On behalf of the St. John’s 2012 local organizing committee,
we welcome delegates to North America’s oldest city, St.
John’s, for the joint annual meeting of the Geological Asso-
ciation of Canada (GAC
®
) and the Mineralogical Association
of Canada (MAC). Returning once again to Newfoundland
and Labrador, delegates and guests will enjoy not only an ex-
ceptional technical program of outstanding geoscience, but
also the rich-culture, friendly faces and rugged landscapes
that this historic city has to offer.
The meeting is being held at the Delta St. John’s Hotel and
Conference Centre. The location provides delegates with the
convenience of a compact conference venue, located in the
heart of downtown and with a spectacular view of the Nar-
rows. We hope you will take the opportunity to explore the
history, culture, unique architecture, culinary pleasures and
colourful characters that the city has to offer.
The meeting’s motto, Geoscience at the Edge, alludes not
only to the geographic location of the host city, St. John's, sit-
uated at the eastern edge of the North American craton, but
also to the leading geoscience research and ideas being pre-
sented at the meeting. Whether your focus is on petroleum,
base or precious metals, geophysics, bedrock or seafloor map-
ping, climate change, or geotourism, St. John's 2012 will pres-
ent the latest research and technical developments in the Earth
Sciences. The technical program contains three symposia and
twenty one special sessions featuring a cross section of geo-
science research from Economic Geology to soft rock ses-
sions including shale gas, facies models, provenance
determination, geohazard assessment and oil spill prevention.
The program has a short course and a diverse offering of
twelve field trips. The meeting contains an expansive out-
reach program that features events and activities that aim to
raise awareness of the Earth Sciences to the general public,
as well as to students and teachers.
St. John’s 2012 not only has an excellent technical program,
but also a diverse special events program. Join us for the Gala
Banquet, which features fine dining and memorable New-
foundland entertainment. Other social events include: a lob-
ster dinner, a chance for lobster lovers to enjoy the finest that
the North Atlantic has to offer; and a Pub Night, an opportu-
nity to savour local microbrew while enjoying the sights and
sounds of historic downtown St. John’s.
We hope you enjoy the rich culture and breathtaking beauty
that the City of Legends has to offer.
Alana Hinchey, GAC
®
Chair
Steve Piercey, MAC Co-Chair
Au nom du comité organisateur de St. John’s 2012, nous
souhaitons aux participants la bienvenue à la plus ancienne
ville d’Amérique du Nord, St. John’s, à l’occasion de la réu-
nion annuelle conjointe de l'Association géologique du
Canada (AGC
®
) et l'Association minéralogique du Canada
(AMC). En revenant une fois de plus à Terre-Neuve-et-
Labrador les participants et leurs invités pourront encore prof-
iter non seulement d’un programme d’activités professionn-
elles géoscientifique exceptionnel, mais aussi de la riche cul-
ture, de l’accueil de gens sympathiques et des paysages
sauvages particuliers à cette ville historique.
La réunion se tiendra à l'hôtel Delta de St. John’s et à son cen-
tre de conférence. L'emplacement offre aux délégués l’avan-
tage d’un lieu de conférence compact situé au cœur du
centre-ville avec une vue spectaculaire sur le Narrows. Nous
espérons que vous profiterez de l'occasion pour vous enquérir
de l'histoire, de la culture, de l'architecture unique, et que vous
goûterez les plaisirs culinaires uniques et les personnages
hauts en couleur de la ville.
Le thème de la réunion, Géosciences de pointe, fait allusion
non seulement à l'emplacement géographique de la ville hôte,
St. John’s, situé à l'extrémité orientale du craton de
l'Amérique du Nord, mais également à la recherche géosci-
entifiques et aux idées de pointe présentées à de la réunion.
Que vous vous intéressiez au pétrole, aux métaux de base ou
précieux, à la géophysique, à la cartographie des affleure-
ments ou des fonds marins, au changement climatique, ou au
géotourisme, St. John’s 2012 présentera les dernières
recherches et développements techniques en sciences de la
Terre. Le programme d’activités professionnelles comprend
trois symposiums et vingt-et-une séances spécialisées don-
neront un aperçu des recherches géoscientifiques en cours, en
géologie économique, sur les roches non-consolidées, les gaz
de schiste, les modèles de faciès, la détermination des matéri-
aux d’origine, l'évaluation des géorisques et la prévention des
déversements de pétrole. Le programme d’activités comprend
un cours intensif ainsi qu’une fourchette diversifiée de douze
excursions de terrain. La réunion comprend un ambitieux pro-
gramme de sensibilisation qui propose des événements et des
activités qui visent à sensibiliser aux sciences de la Terre le
grand public, les étudiants et les enseignants.
St. John’s 2012 a non seulement un excellent programme
d’activités professionnelles, mais aussi un programme
d’événements spéciaux diversifié. Soyez des nôtres à la soirée
gala, qui propose un dîner raffiné et un divertissement terre-
neuvien mémorable. Les autres activités sociales compren-
nent entre autre: un dîner de homard, et une soirée au pub.
Nous espérons que vous apprécierez la richesse culturelle et la
beauté à couper le souffle de St. John’s, cette ville de légendes.
Alana Hinchey, AGC
®
Président
Steve Piercey, AMC Co-président
WELCOME TO ST. JOHN’S 2012 / BIENVENUE À ST. JOHN’S 2012
LOCAL ORGANIZING COMMITTEE
COMITÉ ORGANISATEUR LOCAL
GAC Chair / Présidente Alana Hinchey GSNL
MAC Co-Chair / Co-président Steve Piercey MUN
General Secretary / Secrétaire général Tim van Nostrand GSNL
Finance / Finance Greg Sparkes GSNL
Fund Raising / Financement Annie Parrell Chair/responsible ENERGY
James Conliffe Co-chair/co-responsible GSNL
Registration / Inscription Kelly Batten-Hender Chair/responsible CNLOPB
Stephanie Johnson Co-chair/co-responsible CNLOPB
Gerry Kilfoil Co-chair/co-responsible GSNL
Promotion / Promotion Lori Cook Chair/responsible ENERGY
Amanda McCallum Co-chair/co-responsible GSNL
Accommodations / Hébergement Dawn Evans-Lamswood Chair/responsible VALE
Derek Wilton Co-chair/co-responsible MUN
Exhibits / Expositions Greg Stapleton Chair/responsible GSNL
Publications / Publications Chris Pereira Chair/responsible GSNL
Andrea Mills Co-chair/co-responsible MINES
Field Trips / Excursions Andy Kerr Chair/responsible GSNL
Eric Albrechtsons Co-chair/co-responsible SE
Short Courses / Cours intensifs Graham Layne Chair/responsible MUN
Paul Sylvester Co-chair/responsible MUN
Social Events / Activités récréatives Jennifer Smith Chair/responsible GSNL
Technical Program / Joe MacQuaker Chair/responsible EM
Programmes scientifique Hamish Sandeman Co-chair/co-responsible GSNL
Technical Services / Larry Nolan Chair/responsible GSNL
Services techniques Colin Farquharson Co-chair/co-responsible MUN
Outreach / Amanda McCallum Chair/responsible GSNL
Sensibilisation et formation Dianne Noseworthy Co-chair/co-responsible CNLOPB
Website/Email / Steve Amor Chair/responsible GSNL
Site Internet, adrélee, webmestre
Volunteer Coordinator Monica Squires Chair/responsible GSNL
Accompanying guest / Tony Burgess Chair/responsible MINES
Programme d’activités des invités Brad Way Co-chair/co-responsible MINES
GSNL Geological Survey of Newfoundland and Labrador, Department of Natural Resources
MUN Memorial University of Newfoundland
MINES Mines Branch, Newfoundland and Labrador Department of Natural Resources
CNLOBP Canada-Newfoundland and Labrador Offshore Petroleum Board
ENERGY Energy Branch, Newfoundland and Labrador Department of Natural Resources
EM ExxonMobil
SE Suncor Energy
VALE VALE
TABLE OF CONTENTS
TABLE DES MATIÈRES
ABSTRACTS / RÉSUMÉS............................................................................................................... 1
AUTHOR INDEX / INDEX DES AUTEURS.................................................................................. 157
Abstracts can also be searched using this link /
Les résumés peuvent aussi être consultes sur le site suivant :
http://gac.esd.mun.ca/gac_2012/search_abs/program.asp
Graphic design / Graphisme:
Beth Oberholtzer and Charles Newhook
Layout / Mise en page:
Joanne Rooney
Database management /
Gestion de banque de données
Gerry Kilfoil
1
THERMAL HISTORY OF THE KAPOETA METEORITE: A
STUDY OF Fe
2+
-Mg ORDERING IN ORTHOPYROXENE BY
SINGLE-CRYSTAL XRD AND MÖSSBAUER SPECTROSCOPY
Abdu, Y.A. and Hawthorne, F.C., Department of Geological
Sciences, University of Manitoba, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2,
Kapoeta is an achondrite meteorite that belongs to the howardite group.
Howardites, eucrites, and diogenites meteorites (HED) are believed to
originate from igneous processes on the asteroid 4 Vesta. Kapoeta is
characterized as a polymict breccia with a light-dark structure, and the
rock consists almost entirely of pyroxene. The study of intracrystalline
distribution of Fe
2+
and Mg between the nonequivalent octahedral sites M1
and M2 in pyroxenes is very useful in tracing the thermal history of a rock.
In unshocked and slowly cooled pyroxenes to ~ 500 °C and below, Fe
2+
orders at the M2 site whereas Mg occurs predominately at the M1 site. In
crystals that have been rapidly cooled from high temperatures, a more
disordered Fe
2+
-Mg distribution over the M1 and M2 sites is observed.
Single-crystal X-ray diffraction was used to determine Fe
2+
-Mg
degree of ordering on orthopyroxene crystals from the Kapoeta meteorite,
through the intracrystalline distribution parameter, p, defined as: p =
(Fe
2+
(M1).Mg(M2))/(Fe
2+
(M2).Mg(M1)), which is then used to calculate
the Fe
2+
-Mg ordering closure temperature (Tc). The distribution of Fe
2+
and Mg over the M1 and M2 sites determined by the structure refinement
gives Tc values in the range 350-450°C, in agreement with those
previously obtained on some orthopyroxene crystals from Kapoeta having
similar compositions to our orthopyroxenes (Mg/(Mg+Fe) range: 70-80%),
all are within the Tc values reported on orthopyroxenes from diogenites.
These closure temperatures indicate a slow cooling rate for these Kapoeta
orthopyroxenes, and the similarities of Tc and composition to those of
diogenites may suggest a diogenitic origin deep within the parent body of
the HED meteorites.
Mössbauer spectra collected on powdered samples from both the
light and dark structures of Kapoeta are characteristic of orthopyroxene.
The light and dark structures have almost identical Mössbauer spectra. The
spectra are fitted with two doublets due to Fe
2+
at the M1 and M2 sites in
orthopyroxene. In contrast to the low Tc values determined by structure
refinement, the distribution of Fe
2+
between the M1 and M2 sites
determined by Mössbauer spectroscopy suggests a Tc value of ~ 900 °C,
indicating a fast cooling. The results are discussed in relation to the
thermal and shock histories of the HED parent body.
ROPER-LIKE MICROFOSSILS FROM THE MESOPROTERO-
ZOIC HELENA EMBAYMENT, BELT SUPERGROUP
Adam, Z.R., Montana State University, Department of Earth
Sciences, Bozeman, MT, zachary.ada[email protected], and
Butterfield, N.J., University of Cambridge, Department of Earth
Sciences, Cambridge, UK, [email protected]
Shale samples from the Helena Embayment of the Lower Belt Supergroup
(> 1.45 Ga), Montana have yielded well-preserved acritarch assemblages,
including a range of taxa characteristic of the broadly contemporaneous
Roper Group, northern Australia. Sampled horizons are in the vicinity of
White Sulfur Springs, Montana, and include drillcore (Cominco American,
#SCC-34) of the Chamberlain Shale and outcrop of the stratigraphically
younger Greyson Shale.
The Chamberlain consists of dark siliciclastic/calcareous shales, and
has been interpreted as representing a low-oxygen, low-energy shoreward
transgressive facies that was eventually replaced by regressive Greyson
Shale-like facies. The Greyson Shale appears to represent a shallow water
setting, and is gradationally overlain by the conspicuously red and
mudcracked Spokane Formation. In addition to simple spheroidal
(Leiosphaeridia spp.) and filamentous (Siphonophycus spp., Tortunema
sp., Rugosoopsis sp.) microfossils, one drillcore Chamberlain sample
yielded four Valeria specimens associated with large, striated tubular
sheaths. Each Valeria has been compressed at different relative angles to
the poles of their concentric striations, supporting an interpretation that the
striations express physical attributes of the vesicle ultrastructure. Greyson
samples have yielded an intriguing range of morphologically differentiated
acritarch taxa. There are two Tappania specimens, four small
Gemmuloides specimens (each with distinct, sub-rounded buds ranging
from 9-25% of parent vesicle size) and numerous specimens resembling
Caudosphaera, though these specimens possess dark, globose spheroidal
vesicles that are not distinguished in Caudosphaera descriptions from
Russia.
Spheroids and filaments are found throughout the entire microfossil
record, but this assemblage has a typical Mesoproterozoic aspect. Tappania
is known from the Mesoproterozoic Roper, Ruyang (China), Vindhyan
(India), and Kamo (Russia) Groups, but is conspicuous in the Roper.
Roper is also noted for the presence of Satka, which has been previously
documented in the Chamberlain, and for fused filaments which may
correspond to those recovered in this study. Overall, this preliminary study
of Belt Supergroup microfossils reveals an assemblage strikingly similar to
that found in the Roper Group and points to an early Mesoproterozoic
establishment of a modestly diversified eukaryotic biota, followed by
pronounced macroevolutionary stasis with very limited, if any,
bioprovinciality. Such patterns have important implications for
understanding the macroevolutoionary expression of the Mesoproterozoic
biosphere.
FORENSIC PALYNOLOGY: CONSIDERING EVIDENCE FROM
FOOTWEAR
Adekanmbi, O.H. and Ogundipe, O.T., Department of Botany,
University of Lagos, Akoka, Lagos, Nigeria, sholaadekanmbi2000@
yahoo.com
Five forensic samples were collected from five (5) different locations in
University of Lagos campus including the Faculty of Science, the
Botanical Garden, the faculty of Business Administrations, Distance
Learning Institute and University of Lagos Gate. Samples were collected
from the pair of shoes of individual students and members of staff who
cooperated using brushes in succession (a brush for a pair of shoes) for
pollen collection. The dusts were carefully brushed into white envelopes
shading them from the direction of the wind. The white envelope were
sealed up and labeled. The collected samples were taken into the
laboratory and subjected to standard palynological sample preparation to
isolate the palynomorphs. The aim of this research was to assess the
forensic value of soil samples from footwear in linking suspects to crime
scenes. The recovered pollen assemblage were compared with the present
vegetation at the vicinity within which the students walked to determine
the degree to which pollen assemblages from footwear represent
vegetation within the same localized area, and the degree to which the
retrieved pollen assemblage differ from distant localized areas. Retrieved
palynomorphs assemblage showed a high degree of similarity with
vegetation within the sampled locality, the relative abundance of
palynomorphs being proportional to vegetation. The recovered
palynomorphs also revealed the various locations the people sampled have
visited before getting to sampled locations suggesting that forensic
palynology should always be incorporated as a vital tool in criminal
investigations in countries where this is yet to be accepted. One must
however stress the importance of strong background in plant ecology and
palynology and necessity of carrying out detailed vegetation surveys of all
relevant places, after this can forensic palynology be used to their fullest
potentials.
BIOLOGICAL AND ECOLOGICAL FACTORS CONTROLLING
CARBONATE BUILD-UPS AND PRODUCING A PRECISION
ARCTIC/SUBARCTIC MARINE CLIMATE ARCHIVE: THE
CALCIFIED ALGA CLATHROMORPHUM COMPACTUM
Adey, W., Natl. Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution,
Washington, DC 20560, adeyw@si.edu, Halfar, J., University of
Toronto at Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, and Williams, B., Keck
Science Center, Claremont Colleges, Claremont, CA 9171-5916
Numerous studies have demonstrated that the coralline alga C. compactum
can yield high-resolution precision paleoenvironmental records in regions
where other archival records are unavailable. However, at present
information on C. compactum biology and ecology is limited. Using an
extensive collection of samples from the northwestern Atlantic Coast from
northern Labrador to the Gulf of Maine, this study provides an
understanding of the complex interaction between reproduction, cellular
anatomy and temperature-regulated growth. At mid-photic depths of 10-
2
25m, C. compactum can cover large areas of rocky bottom, forming
clathrostromes (carbonate build-ups). Ultimate crustal thickness is
primarily limited by geomorphological stability, very high levels of wave
energy and mollusk boring. The thickest specimens found to date
(>100mm), in northern Labrador, exhibit more than 800 years of growth.
C. compactum reaches maximum coverage and clathrostrome formation in
island complexes at moderate wave exposures. In protected bays and
fjords, lower salinities, sedimentation and competition by the branching
coralline Lithothamnion glaciale prevents significant clathrostrome
formation.
Reproductive/anatomical investigation, using mosaic images taken
with SEM, have demonstrated how metabolically-emplaced inner wall
calcite, integral with growth, is regulated by temperature, while carbonate
density is controlled by the addition of secondary inter-filament calcite,
deposited primarily in summer, likely by photosynthesis-driven CO
2
removal. Winter crustal accretion (growth), at 10-15 µm/month in
Labrador, continues, under sea ice and snow, during short winter days; the
available evidence suggests that growth is likely in the high Arctic in
complete winter darkness. In Labrador, summer accretion rates are roughly
20-25 µm/month. In the Gulf of Maine, the southern limit of C.
compactum, where the species is considerably less abundant than in the
Labrador Sea, accretion rates are about 400 µm/year; in northern Labrador,
they are about 120 µm/year. C. compactum occurs throughout the Arctic
and into the North Pacific, but it is unknown at this time whether or not it
is a dominant crust in the Arctic, producing significant carbonate buildups.
It is possible that this species can provide a pan-Arctic climate archive of
considerable significance.
LATERAL FLUID FLOW UNDERNEATH AND INTO CARLIN-
TYPE GOLD DEPOSITS: ISOTOPIC CONSTRAINTS ON THE
PATH OF HYDROTHERMAL FLUID FLOW
Ahmed, A.D., Hickey, K.A., [email protected], Barker, S.L.L.,
Dept Earth & Ocean Sciences, The University of British Columbia,
Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, and Leonardson, R.W., Barrick Gold
Corporation, Elko, NV, USA
In the shallow crust, fluid flow responsible for the formation of many
bedrock-hosted hydrothermal ore deposits is commonly conceptualized as
occurring in a dominantly vertical direction controlled by high angle fault
structures. In this study we use carbon and oxygen stable isotopes in
conjunction with a pre-existing trace element database to investigate
pathways taken by ore-forming fluids into the Pipeline deposit, a giant
Carlin-type sedimentary rock-hosted disseminated gold deposit located in
north central Nevada. We sampled deep drill holes within, below and to
the side of the main orebodies and this enabled us to assess the extent of
lateral verses vertical fluid flow up to 600m below mineralization.
A lack of pervasive δ
18
O depletion and low concentrations of trace
elements in the rocks beneath the main ore zone at Pipeline demonstrate
that mineralization was not the product of any large scale vertical
upwelling of ore stage hydrothermal fluid. There is, however, evidence of
extensive lateral fluid flow along a major lithological contact between the
Roberts Mountains and Weban Formations and along a thrust stack below
the regionally extensive Roberts Mountains Thrust. A second thrust, the
Abyss Fault, ~100-200m below the Pipeline deposit has minor isotopic
depletion but overall no evidence of major fluid rock interaction. Genesis
of the Pipeline deposit involved direct lateral flow of hydrothermal fluid
on at least a 103m scale and suggests “deeper” might not always be
“better” in brownfields exploration for Carlin-type deposits.
TESTING THE OROGENIC COLLAPSE MODEL FOR THE
MESOPROTEROZOIC GRENVILLE PROVINCE
Ahmed, M. and Rivers, T., Memorial University of Newfoundland,
St. John's, NL A1B 3X5, madeeha.ahme[email protected]
A new tectonic model for the hinterland of the Grenville Province has been
proposed that interprets the crustal-scale architecture in terms of pervasive
collapse of an orogenic plateau following its construction during the
Ottawan orogenic phase. Collapse led to the formation of exhumed mid-
crustal core complexes juxtaposed against down-dropped higher crustal
levels, including the orogenic upper crust and the cool orogenic lid. This
model integrates crustal-scale seismic sections with structural,
isotopic/geochronological and petrological data for the Ottawan phase to
define the orogenic style, peak P-T conditions, and timing of
metamorphism at each crustal level. Specifically, it contrasts the Ottawan
tectonic evolution of the three crustal levels: (i) mid-crustal migmatitic
gneiss terranes, characterized by sub-horizontal L-S fabrics that formed at
peak P-T conditions of 800-1100 MPa and 750-850 °C from 1090-1050
Ma, (ii) upper crustal schist terranes with steep to vertical structures that
formed at peak P-T of 300-600 MPa and 600-750 °C from 1050-1020 Ma,
and (iii) an orogenic lid that escaped penetrative deformation and in which
the peak temperature was < 500 °C. These levels are currently juxtaposed
in a crustal-scale horst and graben architecture, the arrangement implying
there was an important episode of extension after peak metamorphism in
the mid crust. In detail, exhumation of the mid crust was coeval with peak
metamorphism in the upper crust, suggesting that heating of upper crust
occurred by conduction after it was juxtaposed against the exhumed, hot
mid crust.
A test of this tectonic model for the Grenville Province is currently in
progress as an MSc project by the first author. The study is based on a
transect in the western Grenville Province in Ontario, which incorporates
the exhumed mid crust, upper crust and the orogenic lid. At each level of
the orogenic crust, representative structures have been recorded and low
variance samples collected for the determination of P-T data. In situ dating
of peak and retrograde metamorphic assemblages will be carried out using
monazite chronology where feasible. The aim is to more precisely define
the details of the collapse process in adjacent crustal levels, and integrate
the results into a more refined tectonic model.
REDUCTANTS INVOLVED IN THE FORMATION OF THE
ATHABASCA BASIN UNCONFORMITY-RELATED URANIUM
DEPOSITS
Alexandre, P. and Kyser, K., Queen's University, Kingston ON K7L
Several possible reductants involved in the formation of unconformity-
related U deposits in the Athabasca Basin have been considered from the
point of view of their standard reduction potential (E0, V) when reducing
U
6+
to U
4+
to form uraninite, by far the most abundant U mineral in these
deposits. The reductants can be endogenous (e.g., graphite), produced in-
situ by a pre- or syn-ore alteration (e.g., Fe
2+
), or exogenous (e.g., CH
4
).
The two most commonly suggested reductants are graphite and Fe
2+
,
which are relatively weak ones, with E0 of 0.52 and 0.77V, respectively.
Graphite is important for the development of structures with which
unconformity-related U deposits are often associated, but is inert and must
be converted into a more reactive form (CO: E0 of –0.11V) to be an
effective reductant. Methane is a weak reductant as well but its oxidation
produces several intermediate products (methanol, formaldehyde, and
formic acid), which have increasingly stronger standard reduction
potentials, down to –0.11V. Several metals, including iron, are very strong
reductants (E0 down to ca. –0.4V), but were not available at the deposition
sites in any significant amounts.
Pyrite, FeS
2
(and possibly other sulfides), can also be considered as
possible reductant for unconformity-type uranium deposits, as suggested
for the Camie River deposit (Otish Basin, Quebec). The break up of pyrite
would provide Fe
2+
, a weak reductant, but most significantly S
2-
, which is a
strong reductant with standard reduction potential of –0.48V. In the acid
conditions necessary to break up pyrite, S will be oxidized through a series
of compounds from S
2+
to S
6+
, some of which are also strong reductants.
An important corollary of these results is that the stronger reductants,
such as CO and the oxidation products of methane and S are all highly
mobile, meaning that a significant U deposit can be formed away from the
source of these reductants, as has been suggested for the Centennial
deposit in the south-central portion of the basin. This indicates that
unconformity-type uranium deposits can be found off-conductor and
possibly explains the formation of “perched” ore-bodies. Finally, an
important consideration about the formation of an unconformity-type
uranium deposit is not only the relative reduction potential of a particular
reductant, but also its abundance, the reduction potential of its oxidation
products, and the possible participation of more than one reductant.
3
MODELING OF THE FLUID FLOW INVOLVED IN THE
FORMATION OF THE ATHABASCA BASIN UNCONFORMITY-
RELATED URANIUM DEPOSITS
Alexandre, P. and Kyser, K., Queen's University, Kingston, ON K7L
The fluid flow necessary for the formation of a typical unconformity-
related uranium deposit in the Athabasca Basin, Canada, has been modeled
using a derivation of Darcy’s law. As a simplification, it is considered that
the sandstone was the only source of U for these deposits, even though the
basement probably contributed a limited amount of U to the system. Of the
three possible fluid flow regimes (gravity, convection, overpressure),
gravity under pure hydrostatic conditions is most effective considering the
vast volumes of fluids needed to form the deposits, even though it is
possible that convection may have played a limited role; the role of
overpressure has been demonstrated to be limited.
Assuming U concentration of fluid=1 ppm, deposit size=75 million
pounds U
3
O
8
, time to make a deposit=1 My, deposition efficiency=70%,
sandstone permeability=10
-14
m
2
, effective length of fluid flow=450 km
(size of the basin projected at the time when these deposits formed, at ca.
1.6 Ga), cross section of fluid flow for one deposit=1 by 10 km, and
temperature=200°C.
The fluid flow necessary to form a typical Athabasca Basin deposit
in 1 My is 1.3×10
-3
m
3
/s. The pressure necessary to mobilize this amount
of fluid flow would be 1.46×10
6
Pa, corresponding to a height difference
of ca. 150 m over the E-W length of the basin. Such a height difference
between distant points could readily occur during a tectonic event affecting
the continental crust at the time the deposit formed.
Thus, a typical unconformity-related uranium deposit in the
Athabasca Basin can form under pure gravity-driven hydrostatic regime,
and only basinal fluids are necessary. The critical fluid circulation factors
are be the amount of U in the ore-related fluid, deposition time, and
deposition efficiency. Large, world-class deposits can form by increasing
all of these parameters and possibly introducing a certain, though limited,
proportion of lithostatic regime.
PORPHYRY-STYLE ALTERATION AND MINERALIZATION
ASSOCIATED WITH HIGH-LEVEL TONALITE-GRANO-
DIORITE INTRUSIONS AT THE DARALOO AND SARMESHK
COPPER DEPOSITS, SOUTH IRAN
Alimohammadi, M., Alirezaei, S., Faculty of Earth Sciences, Shahid
Beheshti University, Tehran, Iran, M_Alimoha[email protected], PO
Box 15875-4731, and Kontak, D.J., Department of Earth Sciences,
Laurentian University, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6
The Daraloo and Sarmeshk copper deposits occur in a NW-SE trending
fault zone in the southern section of the Cenozoic Urumieh-Dokhtar
Magmatic Belt, Iran. Alteration and mineralization cover a 10 km long,
NW-SE trending zone, 500 m wide, with the Daraloo and Sarmeshk
deposits located at the NW and SE ends, respectively. Geological mapping
and drilling (about 100, 200-500 m deep drill holes) indicate the area is
characterized by a series of Miocene (?) age, porphyritic tonalite-
granodiorite plutons which intrude Eocene andesitic volcanic and
pyroclastic rocks. Alteration assemblages are comparable to those in
porphyry Cu±Mo systems and are well developed in both deposits, with
phyllic and silicic alteration types dominant. Potassic alteration, identified
in the deeper part of the system, occurs as secondary biotite replacing
original mafic minerals, and subordinate K-feldspar replacing plagioclases.
Chloritic alteration, manifested by a greenish to greenish-gray color, is
widespread, particularly to the east of the Sarmeshk deposit. This
alteration overprints the earlier biotite alteration, as evidenced by relict
hydrothermal biotite and locally abundant biotite in the chlorite alteration.
Propylitic alteration, developed mostly in the host volcanic rocks, is
distinguished by the presence of epidote, carbonates, and chlorite. A
supergene argillic alteration has affected both deposits. Mineralization
occurs as quartz-sulfide stockworks and disseminated sulfides in both
porphyritic intrusions and adjacent volcanic rocks. This hypogene
mineralization is characterized by abundant pyrite and magnetite, minor
chalcopyrite, and trace bornite and molybdenite. Magnetite, common in
both deposits, occurs both in quartz-sulphide veinlets as well as discrete
magnetite veinlets and disseminations. Supergene enrichment is poorly
developed at Sarmeshk; however an enriched blanket, 5 to 40 m thick, is
developed at Daraloo. This lack of supergene enrichment at Sarmeshk
might be attributed to a less efficient leaching, due to the intense silicic
alteration, or lower copper assays in the original mineralization. Whole
rock chemistry, fluid inclusion studies, and stable and radiogenic isotope
analyses are in progress to characterize the source and nature of the
magmas and fluids responsible for the alteration and mineralization.
MAPPING OF HYDROTHERMAL ALTERATIONS ASSOCIATED
WITH PORPHYRY-STYLE MINERALIZATION IN DARALOO-
HANZA AREA, CENTRAL PART OF THE DEHAJ-SARDOEIEH
BELT, SOUTH IRAN, USING SPECTRAL ANALYSIS OF ASTER
DATA
Alimohammadi, M., Alirezaei, S., Faculty of Earth Sciences, Shahid
Beheshti University, Tehran, Iran.m_alimohammadi@sbu.ac.ir
The Cenozoic Urumieh-Dokhtar Magmatic Belt (UDMB) of Iran is a
major host to porphyry Cu±Mo±Au deposits (PCDs). Most known PCDs
in the UDMB occur in the southern section of the belt, also known as the
“Dehaj-Sardoeieh belt”, or “Kerman Copper belt”. The PCDs are
commonly associated with well-developed potassic, phyllic, silicic,
propylitic, and in some cases, argillic alterations, with phyllic alteration
being dominant in most cases. Mineralization occurs as quartz-sulfide
stockworks, as well as sulfide disseminations in the parent porphyritic
bodies and in the host volcanic-pyroclastic rocks.
To investigate suitable approaches for ASTER data pre-processing
and analysis to identify the distribution of the alteration minerals
(assemblages) associated with copper mineralization, a case study was
carried out on the "Daraloo-Hanza area" in the central part of the KCB.
The area is characterized by extensive hydrothermal alteration, covering an
area 15 km
2
in extent in NW-SE direction, developed mainly over three
porphyry copper systems, known as Daraloo, Sarmeshk, and Bondar-
Hanza, lying to the north, center and south of the area, respectively.
The research includes ASTER data pre-processing, processing and
field and petrographic studies. Various image processing techniques
including different ratio images, relative band depth, minimum noise
fraction, pixel purity index, and matched filter processing were used to
delineate and generate a hydrothermal alteration map. The analysis of 14-
bands ASTER data for mapping hydrothermal alterations was found to
provide satisfactory results. VNIR+SWIR relative reflectance spectral
analysis was appropriate and helpful for detecting and mapping sericitic,
argillic and propylitic alterations. Fe-oxides/hydroxides were successfully
mapped by using ASTER VNIR as well as landsat ETM+ data. TIR
emissivity analysis proved to be useful for mapping silicified, and quartz-
rich rocks. The most promising results were obtained by matched-filter
processing that helped revealing extensive phyllic and silicic alterations
with Fe-oxides/hydroxides, as well as local areas of kaolinite alteration.
The analysis of ASTER data and follow-up field and petrographic
studies suggest that sericitic- silicic alterations and Fe-oxides/hydroxides
tend to be associated with copper mineralization at current exposures in the
Daraloo-Hanza area. Considering the common association of the PCDs
with sericitic and silicic alterations and widespread occurrence of Fe-
oxides/hydroxides at surface, the results from this study can be used for
exploration for PCDs in other parts of the Kerman Copper belt and likely
in other areas.
A FILTERING TECHNIQUE FOR IDENTIFYING LOCAL
MAXIMA IN REGIONAL GEOCHEMICAL DATA SETS
Amor, S.D., Geological Survey of Newfoundland and Labrador, St.
John's, NL, stephenam[email protected]
The use of “global” percentiles is effective for identifying very strong,
large geochemical anomalies, of which the lake-sediment and water
databases from Newfoundland and Labrador contain several. However,
such features have the effect of setting the threshold so high that attention
is drawn away from potentially significant local maxima in regions where
background is lower. An example from Labrador can be seen in the strong,
extensive anomalies of fluoride in lake water that characterize the Flowers
River Complex, and the dispersion train from the Strange Lake Complex.
The influence of these features on the Labrador data set is such that
fluoride values from almost all of southern Labrador are classed as
4
background, despite the presence of several local maxima, one of which is
associated with the Popes Hill REE discovery. A similar effect is noted in
the case of nickel in Labrador, where strong anomalies in northern
Labrador, and over the Labrador Trough in the west, cause a local
maximum in the vicinity of the Voisey’s Bay deposit to be overlooked.
A filtering method for identifying such local maxima is proposed
whereby a percentile value, for a particular element, is assigned to each
sample not with respect to the data set as a whole, but with respect to its
near neighbours only. The latter are defined by drawing a circle of
specified search radius around the sample and identifying all the samples
that fall within it. The sample is ranked with respect to this population of
neighbours, and its rank converted to a percentile; the procedure is
repeated for every sample in the data set. The process is computer-
intensive although the algorithm is uncomplicated. Some experimentation
is necessary to determine an optimal search radius; this varies from
element to element but ranges typically between 40 and 80 km, with the
lower radii being more appropriate in the Newfoundland data set where the
sampling density is greater.
This approach seems to be most effective in regional data sets that
include a few localized features of very strong response, such as fluoride
and nickel in Labrador, and bromine in Newfoundland (of which the
highest values tend to concentrate in coastal regions). For elements whose
values are more evenly-distributed, such as zinc and cobalt, filtering the
data provides no significant advantage in anomaly identification.
HISTORY OF REACTIVATED FAULT SYSTEMS IN THE
NORTHEAST THELON BASIN REGION: REGIONAL TO LOCAL
CONTROLS ON BASIN DEVELOPMENT AND HYDRO-
THERMAL FLUID FLOW FOR URANIUM
Anand, A., Jefferson, C.W., Pehrsson, S.J., Geological Survey of
Canada, 601 Booth Street, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8, White, J.C.,
Department of Earth Sciences, University of New Brunswick,
Fredericton, NB E3B 5A3, McEwan, B.J., Bethune, K., University of
Regina, 3737 Wascana Pkwy., Regina, SK S4S 0A2, and Tschirhart,
V., MAGGIC, School of Geography & Earth Sciences, McMaster
University, 1280 Main St. W., Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1
Reactivated ENE-WSW-trending dextral fault arrays in the northeast
Thelon Basin region have been investigated under the Geomapping for
Energy and Minerals Program through detailed outcrop and sample
analysis. The sub-vertical fault arrays have dominantly sub-horizontal
mineral lineation from strike-slip displacement and steeply raking
slickensides from late dip-slip offsets of gently dipping strata against
basement. The reactivated, segmented fault zones discordantly transect the
main basement foliation, and comprise zones of sub-parallel brittle and
ductile fractures. They are ~50 m wide and preferentially localized along
the south sides of ~1 km wide deep structures interpreted from broad linear
demagnetized zones. Some discontinuities interpreted as related to D
1
thrusting and isoclinal folding also appear to have been reactivated.
We test three fractal methods for synthesizing the fracture, quartz
vein and shear zone data: fragment size-frequency distributions, box-
counting (geometry, length and spatial distributions), and Cantor-dust
analysis (pattern anisotropies and inhomogeneities). Textural data and
fractal geometries are consistent with three deformation mechanisms: 1)
Brittle dextral shear by attrition, distributed and implosion brecciation, 2)
Linkage of pre-existing or precursor structures by oblique structures, as
strain was propagated across a laterally expanding fault zone, and 3)
Extension resulting in dip-slip movement across metre-wide zones. These
observations highlight the importance of the modes and orientations of
fracturing, and the orientations of pre-existing fabrics and rock
architecture.
Fractal analysis of clast shapes and clast size distributions
distinguishes three breccia styles and indicate that fluid pressure
fluctuations were important in the brecciation process. Approximate
palaeostress orientations during brecciation and their relationship to the
deformational history of the terrane have been reconstructed by combining
the orientations of microfractures (crack-seal, stylolites, branch cracks)
with field data. Results from this study allow brecciation to be placed
within a regional framework and constrain relationships with hydrothermal
alteration/fluid flow systems, shear zone formation, lithological contrasts
within the supracrustal rocks of early –mid Palaeoproterozoic age, and
domainal variations in regional deformational phases such as D
2
and D
3
.
These methods and findings provide templates for detailed studies of
fractures, brecciation and mineralization processes in less well exposed
strands of the Thelon, Turqavik and Amer faults, as well as in other
terranes where fluid-induced brittle deformation and seismic pumping may
have contributed to the generation and localization of uranium deposits.
Very late stage fractures and high-dilation breccias are particularly
favourable sites for hydrothermal mineral deposition, forming transitory
low-pressure channels for repeated rapid passage of hydrothermal fluids.
EFFECTS OF THRUSTING DURING EARLY THIN-SKINNED
TECTONICS RECORDED BY INTERCALATED 2.6 Ga FELSIC
EXTRUSIVE ROCKS AND EARLY PALEOPROTEROZOIC
QUARTZARENITE IN THE NE THELON AREA
Anand, A., Jefferson, C.W., Pehrsson, S.J., Hunt, P., Geological Survey
of Canada, 601 Booth Street, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E81; White, J.C.,
Calhoun, L., Department of Earth Sciences, University of New
Brunswick, Fredericton, NB E3B 5A3; Bethune, K.M. and McEwan,
B.J., University of Regina, 3737 Wascana Pkwy., Regina, SK S4S 0A2
Regional to detailed structural studies under the Geomapping for Energy
and Minerals Program have defined four deformation events, with the first
(D
1
) involving dramatic compressive translation and intercalation of
Neoarchean with early Paleoproterozoic strata by multiple thrusts and
recumbent isoclinal folds. D
1
significantly changed stratigraphic
thicknesses, affecting reconstructions of original units (Ps1, Ps2 and Ps3)
within the early Paleoproterozoic Amer and Ketyet River groups. For
example the extensive basal quartzarenite (Ps1, hereafter “quartzite”),
originally ~100-200 m thick, now ranges from 400 to 1000+ m thick in
some places but forms slivers only 10s of metres thick in this study. This
study examines the nature of intercalation between the quartzite and a
highly foliated 2.58–2.62Ga felsic extrusive unit (hereafter “rhyolite”) that
directly underlies the quartzite in many places.
In the area of the Kiggavik uranium camp the rhyolite overlies
Neoarchean feldspathic metagreywacke (hereafter “wacke”) of the
Woodburn Lake group. A zone of multiply repeated wacke – rhyolite –
quartzite panels forms a key structural complex that lies along the north
flank of the uranium camp. Within this complex, the rhyolite and quartzite
are thin sheets that record various states of internal plastic deformation
along their mutual contact (mylonitic shears, foliation boudinage,
imbricated boudins, intrafolial folds, C/S fabric) and multiply refolded
foliated gouge materials. Meso- and microstructural observations
document alternating brittle and crystal-plastic deformation processes and
pervasive dissolution-recrystallization. Even zircon grains are extensively
altered and crushed. It is advocated that fluids expelled along multiple
thrusts were responsible for hydrofracturing and cataclastic deformation.
Periods of brittle fracturing alternated with ductile deformation during the
thin-skinned tectonic event. In this interpretation, deformation of the
wacke – rhyolite – quartzite assemblage was progressively accommodated
by numerous short-lived and strongly localized cataclastic events at the
bases of multiple thrusts rather than along a permanently weak
décollement unit.
The wacke, rhyolite and quartzite were structurally intercalated
during D
1
, interpreted as after ~2.15Ga (metagabbro sills tentatively
correlated elsewhere with Ps2 basalt) but before 1.9 Ga (detrital zircons in
Ps4 that elsewhere unconformably overlies the D1-deformed Ps1-3
assemblage). This took place long before Thelon Basin developed by
strike-slip and extensional faulting. However the alternating structural
panels of wacke, rhyolite and quartzite may have channeled much later
hydrothermal fluid flow that formed basement-hosted uranium deposits
during and/or after development of Thelon Basin (1.75 to 1.5Ga). This is
one example of applying relevant knowledge from basement deformation
history to the uranium metallogeny of Paleoproterozoic basins.
5
GEOCHEMICAL SIGNATURES OF CARBONATE IMPACT
MELTS FROM THE STEINHEIM IMPACT CRATER, GERMANY
Anders, D., dander53@uwo.ca, Osinski, G.R., Department of Earth
Sciences, University of Western Ontario, 1151 Richmond Street,
London, ON, N6A 5B7, Grieve, R.A.F., Earth Sciences Sector,
Natural Resources Canada, 601 Booth Street, Ottawa, ON, K1A 0E8,
Schmieder M., The University of Western Australia, 35 Stirling
Highway, Crawley, 6009 WA - Perth, Australia, Kegler, P.,
Christian-Albrechts-Universität zu Kiel, Ludewig-Meyn-Str. 10,
Kiel, 24118, Germany, and Buchner, E., Universität Stuttgart,
Herdweg 51, Stuttgart, 70174, Germany
The 3.8 km in diameter Steinheim impact crater counts among the best-
preserved complex impact structures with a central uplift on Earth. It lies
within a sequence of flat-lying Triassic to Upper Jurassic sediments of the
Swabian Alb plateau (SW Germany). Previous studies revealed the
existence of silicate and carbonate melt lithologies within rocks of the B-
26 core drilled in the western central basin of the Steinheim structure. Here
we present a reinvestigation of these results to further evaluate
geochemical features and signatures of the carbonate melt.
At a depth of 78-79 m, closely beneath the structural crater floor of
the Steinheim Basin, the B-26 drill core consists of Upper Jurassic
limestone containing macroscopic fractures that are filled with veins of
Ca-Mg-carbonates. These carbonates exhibit an MgO content of up to ~20
wt% and were previously described as “impact-induced dolomitic melt”
generated from the Steinheim target rocks and subsequently injected into
host limestone fractures. The incorporation of detectable amounts of Si, Al
and K into the Ca-Mg-carbonate groundmass is consistent with carbonate
melt from other terrestrial impact craters such as Haughton crater, Canada.
In general, the major elemental compositions of impact carbonate melts
resemble those of carbonatite igneous rocks. The accumulation of Si, Al
and Na in carbonatites is assumed to be attributed to chemical exchange
with their wall rocks. Geochemical plots of the Steinheim carbonate melt
show direct correlations of (Ca
2+
, Mg
2+
, Fe
2+
, Mn
2+
) and Al
3+
+ (K
+
, Na
+
)
as well as (Ca
2+
, Mg
2+
, Fe
2+
, Mn
2+
) and (K
+
, Na
+
) + Si
4+
suggesting a
chemical exchange of cations.
So far, the following substitution processes can be determined that
might lead to the accumulation of Si, Al and K within the dolomitic melt
assemblage:
2 (Ca
2+
, Mg
2+
, Fe
2+
, Mn
2+
) Al
3+
+ (K
+
, Na
+
)
(Ca
2+
, Mg
2+
, Fe
2+
, Mn
2+
) + Al
3+
(K
+
, Na
+
) + Si
4+
C
4+
Si
4+
Further investigation and bulk composition analyses of the dolomite
melt assemblage are required to confirm this assumption and to explain the
incorporation of Si, Al, and K into the dolomitic melt, their source and
possible scenarios of the origin of the Steinheim carbonate melt.
CONTRASTING TECTONOMETAMORPHIC EVOLUTIONS IN
THE EASTERN PART OF THE SVECONORWEGIAN OROGEN
Andersson, J.
1
, jenny.ander[email protected], Möller, C.
2
and Stephens,
M.B.
1
,
1
Geological Survey of Sweden, Box 670, SE-751 28, Uppsala,
Sweden;
2
Department of Geology, Sölvegatan 12, SE-223 62 Lund,
Sweden
The eastern part of the Sveconorwegian orogen consists of two, crustal-
scale orogenic segments: (I) the parautochthonous to allochthonous
Eastern Segment, adjoining the pre-Sveconorwegian craton in the east, and
(II) the allochthonous Idefjorden terrane overlying the Eastern Segment in
the west. The lithotectonic boundary between the Eastern Segment and the
Idefjorden terrane is a west-dipping or sub-vertical, major ductile shear
belt. These two orogenic segments show fundamentally different igneous,
structural and metamorphic evolutions in Sveconorwegian and pre-
Sveconorwegian time.
In the Eastern Segment, extensive high-P metamorphism at around
990-980 Ma, in discrete tectonic units reaching the eclogite facies, was
followed by penetrative, regional-scale ductile deformation and partial
melting under upper amphibolites facies conditions at around 970-960 Ma.
Ductile deformation fabrics are cut by c. 960-950 Ma old, undeformed,
granite and pegmatite dykes. Records of earlier Sveconorwegian
metamorphism are lacking. The high-grade deformation fabrics were
folded and stretched along E-W-trending axes and reoriented by regional-
scale, open folding along N-S-trending axes. Protoliths to metamorphic
rocks in the Eastern Segment are mainly 1.8 Ga and 1.7 Ga old intrusive
rocks, equivalent in age and origin to rocks in the foreland east of the
orogen. Pre-Sveconorwegian, high-grade metamorphism and deformation
is constrained in two discrete intervals at 1.44-1.42 Ga and 1.41-1.38 Ga
(Hallandian orogenesis).
In the overlying Idefjorden terrane, high-P metamorphism followed
by high-grade ductile deformation and partial melting occurred in the
1040-1020 Ma interval, overlapping in age with cross-cutting, undeformed
pegmatite dykes. Records of late-Sveconorwegian metamorphism at 990-
960 Ma are only present inside the southern part of the boundary ductile
shear belt, close to the contact to the exhumed, high-grade, lower crustal
levels of the Eastern Segment. The regional Sveconorwegian structural
grain of the Idefjorden terrane is characterised by N-S-trending structures,
including ductile deformation fabrics, fold axes of large-scale folds,
regional deformation zones, and tectonic contacts between elongated,
metamorphic sub-domains. The Idefjorden terrane also hosts tectonic
domains that show little or no imprint of Sveconorwegian metamorphism
and deformation. The pre-Sveconorwegian evolution of the Idefjorden
terrane is dominated by igneous activity, metamorphism and deformation
at 1.64-1.52 Ga (Gothian orogenesis). Imprints of 1.4 Ga Hallandian
reworking are absent.
The striking differences in age and character of the tectono-
metamorphic build up in the eastern part of the Sveconorwegian orogen
suggests a polyphase orogenic evolution that possibly included both a
significant hiatus and shifts in style and character of plate convergence.
PRECAMBRIAN BASEMENT ROCKS IN THE VICINITY OF THE
CHIDLIAK KIMBERLITES: INITIAL MAPPING ON THE HALL
PENINSULA, BAFFIN ISLAND
Ansdell, K.M., Department of Geological Sciences, University of
Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5E2, kevi[email protected],
Hunchak, A. and Pell, J., Peregrine Diamonds Ltd., 201-1250 Homer
Street, Vancouver, BC V6B 1C6
The Precambrian rocks on the Hall Peninsula, southeastern Baffin Island,
are very poorly understood as they have only been mapped at
reconnaissance scale. However, unravelling the origin and evolution of
these rocks is vital as they should provide important constraints on the
assembly of the northeastern margin of the Canadian Shield. At present, it
is unclear whether the peninsula is underlain by Archean rocks of the Rae
or North Atlantic cratons, or microcontinents, such as Metaincognita, that
accreted during Paleoproterozoic collisional events. The western part is
intruded by the Paleoproterozoic Cumberland batholith, whereas the north-
central part is cut by the Chidliak diamondiferous kimberlites. Regional
scale airborne geophysics has emphasized the likely complexity of the
geological relationships in the basement rocks to the kimberlites, and so
the aim of this project was to determine the field relationships,
mineralogical, geochemical and age characteristics of a small 20 km
2
swath of basement rocks in the vicinity of the discovery kimberlites.
All the basement rocks in the area have been metamorphosed to
amphibolite grade, and the dominant fabric is a gneissosity that strikes
broadly east-west and is parallel to primary compositional variations.
Outcrops are scattered and so the character of contacts between units is not
known as they are typically not exposed. The most common rock units are
garnet-biotite-sillimanite/cordierite faserkiesel-bearing psammitic and
pelitic gneisses, the latter containing evidence for melt generation, with
rare quartzite layers. The pelitic and psammitic gneisses are sometimes
interbedded at the tens of centimetres to metre scale, although there is no
convincing evidence for the stratigraphic younging direction. In the north
of the study area are amphibolites, up to tens of metres thick, which locally
contain stretched centimetre-scale pyroxene phenocrysts. These are
interpreted as mafic volcanic flows. The southern end of the mapping area
consists of a gneiss dome dominated by and cored by tonalitic gneiss,
which is rimmed by less voluminous granodioritic and K-feldspar
porphyritic gneisses. These rocks are also intruded by coarse-grained
peridotite, which appears to have been boudinaged during the main
deformation event. Geochemical and geochronological analysis of these
6
rocks is ongoing, although it is interpreted, based on extrapolation of
regional geological relationships, that the deformation and metamorphism
is Paleoproterozoic in age. The presence of diamondiferous kimberlites
suggest the presence of Archean crust, although the supracrustal rocks may
also be Paleoproterozoic and have been deposited or structurally emplaced
on older basement, possibly preserved in the gneiss domes.
FIELD RELATIONS, PETROLOGY, AND TECTONIC SETTING
OF THE ORDOVICIAN WEST BARNEYS RIVER PLUTONIC
SUITE, SOUTHERN ANTIGONISH HIGHLANDS, NOVA SCOTIA,
CANADA
Archibald, D.B.
1
, [email protected], Barr, S.M.
1
, Murphy, J.B.
2
,
White, C.E.
3
, Escarraga, E.A.
1
, Hamilton, M.A.
4
, MacFarlane,
C.R.M.
5
and MacHattie, T.G.
3
,
1
Dept. of Earth and Environmental
Science, Acadia University, Wolfville, NS B4P 2R6;
2
Dept. of Earth
Sciences, St. Francis Xavier University, Antigonish, NS B2G 2W5;
3
Nova Scotia Department of Natural Resources, PO Box 698,
Halifax, NS B3J 2T9;
4
Dept. of Geology, University of Toronto,
Toronto, ON M5S 3B1;
5
Dept. of Earth Sciences, University of New
Brunswick, Fredericton, NB E3B 5A3
The West Barneys River plutonic suite consists of gabbro, syenite, quartz
syenite, and alkali-feldspar granite outcropping over an area of
approximately 100 km
2
in the central part of the southern Antigonish
Highlands. Based on mapping and petrological studies, the suite is
subdivided into five separate intermediate to felsic plutons (Laggan, Brora
Lake, Mount Adam, Leadbetter Road, and Haggarts Lake), two mafic
plutons (Garden River and Duck Ponds), and a large, heterogeneous
composite pluton (Poor Farm Brook). The Poor Farm Brook pluton is
dominantly (65%) gabbroic but also includes syenitic and granitic rocks
similar to those in the other plutons. Magma mixing and mingling textures
indicate a co-magmatic relationship between the mafic and intermediate-
felsic lithologies, although U-Pb (zircon) ages of 484.8 ± 2.5 Ma from a
gabbroic sample and 469.4 ± 0.5 Ma from a quartz syenite sample show
that emplacement occurred over a significant span of time. Many of the
rocks in the suite have high magnetic susceptibilities consistent with
abundant modal magnetite, titanomagnetite, and/or ilmenite, and the suite
is associated with a large positive magnetic anomaly. Intermediate to felsic
rocks are hypersolvus and consist mainly of perthitic K-feldspar and
variable amounts of quartz; interstitial granophyre is present in some
samples, consistent with shallow emplacement. Mafic phases are Fe-rich
amphibole and clinopyroxene, and in some units, fayalite. Gabbroic rocks
consist of plagioclase (oligoclase-labradorite) and augite/diopside with less
abundant orthopyroxene, olivine, biotite, and ilmenite/magnetite. They are
mainly medium-grained and intergranular but locally porphyritic with
plagioclase phenocrysts. Their chemical compositions are transitional from
tholeiitic to alkalic and characteristic of continental within-plate mafic
rocks. Intermediate and felsic samples have chemical characteristics of
within-plate A-type granitoid rocks. Epsilon Nd values at 480 Ma are
between 0.9 and 4.9 with similar ranges in both mafic and
intermediate/felsic samples. These values are typical for rocks derived
from Avalonian subcontinental lithospheric mantle and consistent with a
co-genetic origin for the mafic and intermediate/felsic components of the
suite. Emplacement of the plutonic suite may have been related to long-
lived ensialic back-arc extension associated with subduction of Tornquist
Sea oceanic lithosphere beneath Avalonia throughout the Ordovician. The
West Barneys River plutonic suite represents an important and previously
unrecognized magmatic episode during the evolution of Avalonia.
LATE CRETACEOUS MIDDLE FORK CALDERA AND ITS
RESURGENT INTRUSION, EAST-CENTRAL ALASKA
Bacon, C.R., [email protected], Dusel-Bacon, Cynthia, USGS,
Menlo Park, CA 94025, USA, Aleinikoff, J.N., USGS, Denver, CO
80225, USA, and Slack, J.F., USGS, Reston, VA 20192, USA
The Middle Fork caldera comprises a 10 × 20 km area of rhyolite welded
tuff and granite porphyry ~100 km west of the Yukon border. Intracaldera
tuff has quartz and feldspar phenocrysts 4 mm, cm-sized fiamme, and a
maximum exposed thickness of 850 m. Less densely welded tuff near the
caldera margins locally contains 1–2 cm K-feldspar megacrysts and
pumice clasts to 6 cm. Zircon from intracaldera tuff yields a SHRIMP-RG
U–Pb age of 68.7 ± 1.1 Ma (all ages 95% confidence). Granite porphyry
occupies much of an 8 × 12 km area having 650 m of relief within the
western part of the caldera fill. Zircon from the porphyry gives a SHRIMP-
RG U–Pb age of 68.4 ± 1.0 Ma. These ages agree with a previous
40
Ar/
39
Ar biotite age of 69.1 ± 0.5 Ma for proximal outflow tuff. The
crystal-rich intracaldera tuff contains embayed quartz, plagioclase>K-
feldspar, biotite, and Fe–Ti oxide phenocrysts in a very fine-grained
crystalline groundmass. The porphyry carries 40–50% larger phenocrysts
of the same phases (K-feldspar to 2 cm, rarely to 4 cm) in a fine-grained
groundmass characterized by abundant 50–100 µm quartz. Compositions
of 3 tuff and 3 porphyry samples overlap, form a limited differentiation
series at 69–72% SiO
2
, have arc geochemical signatures, and yield
subparallel chondrite-normalized rare earth element patterns with light
REE enrichment, concave-upward heavy REE, and small negative Eu
anomalies. Although their phenocrysts differ in size and abundance, the
similar mineralogy, composition (in spite of crystal concentration in the
tuff), and indistinguishable ages of the tuff and porphyry indicate that the
magmas were closely related. A rare magmatic enclave (54% SiO
2
, arc
geochemical signature) in the porphyry may be similar to parental magma
and indicates thermal and mafic magma input. The porphyry is interpreted
to have been exposed by erosion of thick intracaldera tuff from an
asymmetric resurgent dome; proximal outflow tuff, and thus the 69 Ma
land surface, remains at the west margin of the caldera structure. The
Middle Fork caldera lies within a region of Paleozoic metamorphic rocks
and Mesozoic plutons bounded by NE-trending faults. To the NW,
Cretaceous plutonic rocks are widely exposed, indicating greater
exhumation. The Middle Fork is a relatively well preserved caldera within
a broad region of Alaska and adjacent Yukon that contains Late
Cretaceous plutons and, in the less deeply exhumed blocks, silicic volcanic
rocks.
EXPERIENCING SCIENCE ON THE LAND AT THE TUNDRA
SCIENCE CAMP, DARING LAKE, NORTHWEST TERRITORIES
Baldwin, D.
1
, [email protected], Andrews, T.
2
, Clark, K.
3
,
Hans, B.
2
, Stephenson, T.
4
and Yuill, S.
4
,
1
NWT Geoscience Office,
4601-B 52 Ave, Yellowknife, NT X1A 2R3;
2
Prince of Wales
Northern Heritage Centre, PO Box 1320 PWNHC, Yellowknife, NT
X1A 2L9;
3
Wek'eezhii Renewable Resources Board, 102 A 4504 49
th
Ave, Yellowknife, NT X1A 1A7;
4
Environment and Natural
Resources, Government of the Northwest Territories, Box 1320,
Yellowknife, NT, X1A 2L9
For ten days each summer, since 1995, the Tundra Ecological Research
Station, at Daring Lake, NWT becomes the focus of land-based learning
and educational activities for a group of high school students, teachers,
researchers, Aboriginal Dene elders and science mentors. The group comes
together to learn about plant and animal biology, ecology, geology,
archaeology, traditional and cultural knowledge, and climate change
studies.
Half-day sessions on each topic begin in a research-tent classroom.
Instructors cover basic vocabulary and concepts of each discipline using
hands-on props and visual aids. An excursion on the tundra landscape
follows every class, to actively engage participants in field work. This is
done by observing, recording, collecting information and samples and
becoming familiar with instruments and tools used by researchers.
Aboriginal elders teach about the land through story-telling and
demonstrations. An all-day hike along a sinuous esker provides an
opportunity to process the formal learning into a connected synthesis in the
overall scope of the landscape. While students are engaged in the multi-
disciplinary instruction sessions, they begin a collection of objects which
they later research and identify using the resource materials back in camp.
A Collections Fair allows each student to display and share their individual
collection with their peers.
For the second part of the camp, students choose a discipline and
develop a project that interests them, working in small groups or
individually, along with a mentor to guide their research. Data collection
takes many forms: recording, measuring, mapping, graphing, sketching,
counting, interviewing, photo-documenting and describing observations on
the land. Projects are presented to peers and mentors through
demonstrations, skits, songs and displays, followed by a question period.
7
Throughout the camp, cultural activities and games play an integral part
tying in the human history and a Dene cultural perspective to the present
day. Communal chores, as well as free time for journaling and recreation,
complete the busy days. This program brings students and educators onto
the land to experience a wide variety of science disciplines, traditional
knowledge and hands-on learning to help them develop an interest in
science-related careers and to integrate information about our past, present
and future on the land.
PALEOGEOGRAPHIC CONTROLS ON THE DISTRIBUTION
AND CHARACTER OF THE NEOPROTEROZOIC RAPITAN
IRON FORMATION, NWT
Baldwin, G.J., gj_baldwin@laurentian.ca, Turner, E.C., Department
of Earth Sciences, Laurentian University, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6,
and Kamber, B.S., Department of Geology, Trinity College Dublin,
Dublin, Ireland
The Neoproterozoic Rapitan iron formation is one of the largest
undeveloped iron deposits in Canada. Like most other Neoproterozoic iron
formations, it is stratigraphically associated with glacioclastic rocks of the
Sturtian glaciation, the first of three ‘snowball Earth’ events. Iron
formation is distributed unevenly along the exposure belt: iron formation
thickness exceeds 100 m in the Snake River (SR) area, but is less than 20
m in the Mountain-Keele-Redstone River (MKRR) area, and the Rapitan
Group is absent between these two areas. Although previous study of the
iron formation resulted in several different depositional models, relatively
little focus has been placed on explaining its distribution, which is quite
distinct from that of older iron formations, in which individual layers can
be traced for hundreds of kilometres. Numerous stratigraphic,
sedimentological, and geochemical differences in both the Rapitan iron
formation and the associated glacioclastic rocks in the two areas
containing iron formation indicate that localised sub-basins exerted a
strong control on iron formation deposition. This control is expressed as
three distinct but related effects: (1) the relative age of each sub-basin; (2)
each basin’s accommodation space or depth; and (3) the volume of clastic
sediment supplied. Iron formation is underlain by rift deposits of the
Coates Lake Group and glacioclastic turbidites of the Sayunei Formation
in the MKRR area, whereas these units are absent in the SR area; this
indicates that the MKRR sub-basin was more evolved. The SR sub-basin
had ample accommodation space during iron formation deposition, and the
deep basin was isolated from significant clastic input, allowing true iron
formation to form. Basin depth influenced the character of the sediments
overlying the iron formation: thick iron formation in the deeper parts of the
basin is capped by granular iron formation (GIF) and hematitic
glacioclastic rocks, whereas thin iron formation in shallower inboard areas
is overlain by hematite-poor glacioclastics and no GIF. This distribution of
lithofacies indicates that deep areas that were the most favourable for iron
formation deposition filled all accommodation space well before the iron
supply was exhausted, which resulted in terminal deposition of shallow-
water GIF and hematite-rich clastics; whereas areas with thinner iron
formation exhausted their iron supply prior to deposition of hematite-poor
pebble to boulder diamictites. The assembled evidence indicates that
geographic position in the basin and the extent of pre-existing fill were the
primary controlling factors in initiation and termination of iron formation
deposition.
DEPOSITIONAL AGE OF THE RAPITAN GROUP, NWT AND YT:
IMPLICATIONS FOR THE ONSET OF THE STURTIAN
GLACIATION
Baldwin, G.J., gj_baldwin@laurentian.ca, Turner, E.C., Department
of Earth Sciences, Laurentian University, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6,
and Kamber, B.S., Department of Geology, Trinity College Dublin,
Dublin, Ireland
The timing and causes of the glacial events associated with the ‘Snowball
Earth’ hypothesis remain contentious. The earliest of these events, the
Sturtian glaciation, is best typified by the glaciomarine diamictites,
turbidites, and iron formation of the Rapitan Group, Canada. Sediments
associated with the Sturtian glaciation worldwide have returned U-Pb
zircon and Re-Os black shale ages from 740 Ma to as young as 660 Ma,
suggesting a either a significant glacial duration, or poor overall age
constraints. One of the best publicized mechanisms for the initiation of the
Sturtian glaciation is the so-called ‘fire and ice’ model, in which rapid
weathering of a freshly emplaced large igneous province (LIP) would
cause sufficient atmospheric CO
2
draw-down to trigger a global glaciation.
This model is contingent on the near-simultaneous emplacement of the
LIP, its weathering, and glacial onset- all at low latitudes. Consequently, it
cannot be tested without age constraints relating Neoproterozoic glacial
deposits with known LIPs of sufficient area and volume. Recently, strata
correlated with the Rapitan Group have been dated at 716.47±0.24 Ma.
This age is within error of that of the Franklin LIP (Canada), and has been
touted as evidence that ‘fire and ice’ involving the Franklin LIP triggered
the Sturtian glaciation.
Here we present a new detrital zircon age from the Rapitan Group
itself. The sample was extracted from cross-bedded sandstone underlying
the Rapitan iron formation by 75 m. A large number of zircon were pilot
dated by LA-ICP-MS on double-sided tape and the youngest were then
dated by high-precision ID-TIMS. A coherent population of 8 grains
defines a concordia age of 711.34±0.25 Ma. This is the new maximum
depositional age of the Rapitan Group and for the Sturtian glaciation in the
region, and is broadly consistent with both U-Pb zircon dates from ash
beds interleaved with Sturtian glacioclastic rocks, and Re-Os dates from
shales overlying other Sturtian glacial deposits. Significantly, it is a full 5
million years younger than the Franklin LIP, a span of time that is too long
to support the ‘fire and ice’ model. Furthermore, this suggests that
previous correlations between the Rapitan Group and other strata in the
region may be erroneous, and that the Sturtian glaciation may have been a
diachronous event worldwide.
CONSTRAINING THE AGE OF LOW-TEMPERATURE
METASOMATISM OF A CARLIN-TYPE GOLD DEPOSIT,
NEVADA
Barker, S.L.L., sbarker@eos.ubc.ca, Vaughan, J., Hickey, K.A.,
Cruickshanks, M., Mineral Deposit Research Unit, University of
British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, and Zwingmann, H.,
CSIRO Earth Science and Resource Engineering, Australian
Resources Research Centre, Technology Park 26 Dick Perry Avenue,
Kensington, Perth WA 6151, Australia
The Carlin-type gold deposits of NE Nevada have a prolonged history of
hydrothermal alteration and gold mineralization, with debate over when
the main endowment of gold mineralization occurred. In this study, we use
Rb-Sr isotope analysis of variably altered and gold-mineralized
lamprophyre dyke from the Banshee deposit, in the northern Carlin Trend
to constrain the age of potassic metasomatism. In addition, we use K-Ar
dating of illite from altered dykes, and apatite fission track from
lamprophyre to reveal a complex history of hydrothermal alteration and
metasomatism.
EARLY PALEOZOIC EVENTS AND DEVELOPMENTS
DETERMINED FROM CONODONT BIOSTRATIGRAPHIC,
PALEOECOLOGIC AND ISOTOPIC STUDIES, CANADIAN
NORTH ATLANTIC LAURENTIAN BORDERLAND
Barnes, C.R., School of Earth and Ocean Sciences, University of
Victoria, PO Box 3065, Victoria, BC V8W 3P6, crbar[email protected],
and Zhang, S., Canada - Nunavut Geoscience Office, PO Box 2319,
626 Tumit Plaza, Suite 202, Iqaluit, NT X0A 0H0, Shunxin.Zhang
@NRCan-RNCan.gc.ca
The North Atlantic Laurentian margin in Canada preserves some
remarkably complete Lower Paleozoic stratigraphic sequences that have
remained relatively unaltered by thermal and tectonic events. This part of
Laurentia was positioned about 20° south of the paleoequator through the
Ordovician-Silurian and, together with the largely peneplaned Canadian
Shield, resulted in extensive epeiric seas that were characterized by
carbonate and periodic organic-rich shale deposition. Changes in sea level,
epeirogeny and climate are reflected in the stratigraphic, sedimentologic
and biotic records of these shallow shelf and deeper offshore basin and
slope facies. Five decades of intense, systematic collecting in selected key
areas has yielded several hundred thousand conodont microfossils from
their origin in the Late Cambrian through the Early Silurian. These areas
include: western Newfoundland (Port au Port, Cow Head and Great
8
Northern peninsulas; Late Cambrian through Early Ordovician); Anticosti
Island and the St Lawrence Lowlands of Quebec (mid Ordovician through
Early Silurian); eastern and southern Ontario (mid-Late Ordovician); some
Precambrian Shield outliers; and the Hudson Bay region (outcrop and
offshore wells; Late Ordovician through Early Silurian). Following
painstaking taxonomic studies, faunal identifications, some cladistics
work, and elucidation of evolutionary lineages, the detailed conodont
biostratigraphy has been established for these areas. The extensive regional
sampling coverage has allowed determination of paleobiogeographic
patterns such as the interplay of provincial faunas, while the intensive
stratigraphic studies and sampling with subsequent statistical analyses of
the faunas have established the nature and evolution of conodont
communities though time. Recent isotopic studies (Sr, Nd, O) on
conodonts with other colleagues have provided valuable additional data to
help interpret paleoceanographic and paleoclimatic events and trends.
Integration of most of these data sets from the Canadian North Atlantic
borderland of Laurentia has the potential to contribute significantly to
resolving some of the most important issues in the Early Paleozoic (mainly
Ordovician-Silurian) including for example: the rapid five-fold increase in
biodiversity that characterizes the mid-Ordovician; the nature of ocean
circulation and stratification during the extreme greenhouse states; the
paleoclimatic switch to an icehouse state with the uncertainties of the
duration and sequential biotic effects of the terminal Ordovician glaciation;
and the effects of eustasy and climate/ocean change on biotas within
epeiric seas.
REMOTE PREDICTIVE MAPPING OF SURFICIAL MATERIALS
IN THE FAR NORTH OF ONTARIO IN AID OF LAND USE
PLANNING
Barnett, P.J., peter.barnett@ontario.ca, and Yeung, K.H., Ontario
Geological Survey, Sudbury, ON P3E 6B5
In 2008, the Ontario government announced plans to permanently protect
half of the Far North region of Ontario and launched a planning process to
support this goal. During the initial stages of planning the need for primary
landscape data became apparent. A project to remotely predict surficial
materials was initiated by the Ontario Geological Survey in response to
this information need.
SPOT imagery (4 colour bands and the panchromatic band), a digital
elevation model and its derivatives and the Ontario Hydro Network vector
drainage shape files are the primary data sources for this remote predictive
mapping exercise. Multiresolution segmentation algorithm, using different
image layer weights, scale parameters and homogeneity criterion, within
an object-based image analysis software is used to achieve meaningful
objects representing various surficial material types. Objects are then
classified based on digital signature, internal variability of signature and
proximity to certain vector layers and certain adjacent material types.
Limited helicopter-supported field work combined with the
examination of archival information provides the ground control on the
classification of objects. In addition, information from other Far North
Information Knowledge Management Program projects, such as base data
and land cover information has been used in the interpretation and
classification of the surficial materials.
MESOPROTEROZOIC-NEOPROTEROZOIC INFRASTRUCTURE
OF GANDERIA: DETRITAL ZIRCON AGES FROM THE
BROOKVILLE TERRANE, SOUTHERN NEW BRUNSWICK,
CANADA
Barr, S.M., Department of Earth and Environmental Science, Acadia
University, Wolfville, NS B4P 2R6, sandra.barr@acadiau.ca, White,
C.E., NS Department of Natural Resources, PO Box 698, Halifax,
NS B3J 2T9, Davis, D.W., Dept. of Geology, University of Toronto,
22 Russell St., Toronto, ON M5S 3B1, McClelland, W.C.,
Department of Geoscience, 121 Trowbridge Hall, University of
Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA, and van Staal, C.R., Geological
Survey of Canada, 625 Robson Street, Vancouver, BC V6B 5J3
The Brookville terrane in southern New Brunswick is the oldest known
component of the Ganderian microcontinent of the northern Appalachian
orogen. Hence, its composition, tectonic evolution, and provenance are
keys to understanding the origin and travels of Ganderia. The Brookville
terrane includes metasedimentary rocks of the Green Head Group, in
mylonitic contact with the Brookville Gneiss, an assemblage of low-
pressure/high-temperature paragneiss and tonalitic orthogneiss. The Green
Head Group consists of the locally stromatolitic metacarbonate- and
quartzite-dominated Ashburn Formation and metasiltstone-dominated
Martinon Formation. Based on previously published detrital zircon ages,
the maximum age for the Ashburn Formation is ca. 1230 Ma, whereas the
Martinon Formation contains detrital zircon as young as ca. 600 Ma. Both
the Green Head Group and the Brookville Gneiss are intruded by ca. 555-
525 Ma subduction-related Golden Grove Plutonic Suite, providing a
minimum age for the host rocks.
Additional detrital zircon studies reported here were aimed at
resolving the original stratigraphic relationship between the Ashburn and
Martinon formations, as well as their relationship to the Brookville
paragneiss. Analysis by ICP-MS of 72 additional grains from the Ashburn
Formation quartzite sample analyzed previously by TIMS similarly
yielded no grains younger than ca. 1200 Ma, a predominance of Meso- and
Paleoproterozoic ages back to ca. 2100 Ma, and a few Neoarchean ages. A
sample from the metasiltstone matrix of a carbonate olistostrome in the
Martinon Formation contains rounded grains with ages mainly between ca.
1000 Ma - 2200 Ma, indicating provenance similar to that of the Ashburn
Formation quartzite. However, the sample also contains euhedral grains
with ages clustered around 650 Ma. A calcareous metasiltstone sample
from the Brookville paragneiss also yielded detrital zircon grains with
mainly ages between 1150 Ma and 2000 Ma, indicating provenance similar
to that of the Ashburn and Martinon formations. An orthogneiss sample
yielded euhedral (igneous) zircon grains with a concordia age of 616 ± 4
Ma, slightly older than previously reported ages of ca. 605 Ma and
indicating an interval of continental margin subduction at least 60 Ma
older than that represented by the Golden Grove suite.
Similar detrital zircon age spectra showing a dominance of
Proterozoic ages strongly support a link among the Ashburn Formation,
Martinon Formation, and Brookville paragneiss in terms of provenance,
but do not resolve the question of the original stratigraphic relationship
among these units or the age of the passive margin sequence represented
by the Green Head Group.
LANTHANUM DISPERSION IN SOIL-PLANT SYSTEM IN A
TROPICAL AREA: THE CAMUTANGA Pb-Ba MINERALIZA-
TION, PERNAMBUCO, BRAZIL
Barros, J.S.M.
1
, [email protected], Silva, P.R.P.B.
1
, Souza
Neto, J.A.
1,2
and Garlipp, A.B.
1,2,3
,
1
Programa de Pós-Graduação em
Geociências, UFPE;
2
Departamento de Geologia, UFPE;
3
Bolsista do
Programa Nacional de Pós-Doutoramento da FACEPE
The study area is located in northeastern Brazil in the city of Camutanga
about 120 km northwest of Recife where there is a Pb-Ba mineralization
explored in the 1930s. Soil and vegetation samples (Musa spp.) were
collected at five stations over (E1 and E3) and outside (E2, E4 and E5) of
the mineralized body. Were done soil profiles at each station and collected
samples from each horizon identified. For the Musa spp. were collected
roots, leaves, bark and fruit. The results of the soil analysis (multi-acid
digestion and ICP-MS/AES measurement) showed concentrations of La
between 10.9 and 56.5 mg.kg
-1
at stations outside of the mineralized corps
and 44.7 and 77.6 mg.kg
-1
over the mineralization. The evaluation of the
vertical distribution of the La soil profile shows an concentration increase
with depth, except in E4 where the highest concentration is in the surface
horizon. At the samples of Musa spp. concentrations (aqua regia digestion
and ICP-MS/AES measurement) ranged from 0.03 to 2.54 mg.kg
-1
and
0.03 to 6.03 mg.kg
-1
, over and outside of the mineralized corps,
respectively. The highest concentrations were identified in the roots (2.49
to 6.03 mg.kg
-1
), followed by leaves (0.22 to 0.70 mg.kg
-1
). The fruit and
the bark had the lowest concentrations, ranging from 0.03 to 0.07 mg.kg
-1
and 0.04 to 0.06 mg.kg
-1
, respectively. The transfer factor calculation
between the concentrations of soil and vegetation show that about 5 to
17% of La in the soil is absorbed and retained by the plant root, while only
about 0.1 to 2% of La in the soil is absorbed by the plant and set in the
aerial part (leaf, bark and fruit). The fruit had the lowest transfer rates of
the concentrations of soil La (0.1%) and the leaves had a transfer rate from
0.4 to 2%. The results of the La concentrations in the soil when compared
9
with reference values (50 to 20 mg.kg
-1
) for similar soils, show that the
concentrations obtained not represent a significant La anomaly in the study
area. Additionally, the analysis plants show that the main La accumulator
organ of Musa spp. is the root. In modern physicochemical conditions
presents in the studied area, this organ is effective in protecting the
retention of the La in the aerial parts, mainly the fruit.
ARCHITECTURE OF A MASS TRANSPORT DEPOSIT AT THE
BASE OF TERTIARY IN THE JEANNE D’ARC BASIN, OFF-
SHORE NEWFOUNDLAND
Bartlett, C.L. and Hall, J., Memorial University of Newfoundland,
PO Box 4200, Suite 3003 Bruneau Centre, St. John's, NL A1C 5S7,
Mass transport deposits form a significant component of deep marine
sediments. Knowledge of the architecture of such deposits is relevant to
assessment of them as potential geohazards for drilling rigs. The
architecture of a mass transport deposit at the Base of Tertiary in the
Jeanne d’Arc Basin, offshore Newfoundland displays features that indicate
direction of flow, and internal structure. The strata patterns and the internal
structure of the studied mass transport deposit jointly indicate zones of
extension, compression, and lateral transfer. The intricate distribution of
the thrust faults, back thrusts, lateral transfers and extensional faults
signifies the forces present upon the failure. This distribution can be
mapped in the Thorvald Mass Transport Deposit (MTD), offshore
Newfoundland. The MTD is defined by conventional seismic mapping and
enhanced by seismic attributes within the Flying Foam 3-D dataset from
the Jeanne d’Arc Basin.
The Thorvald Mass Transport Deposit, consisting of semi-chaotic
and coherent sediments, underwent contractional and extensional faulting
and lateral transfers during failure. The downslope transport, initiated by
sliding and slumping, created a thick cap of remoulded debris. The
architecture of the remoulded debris includes features such as compression
ridges, thrust faults, back thrusts, layered coherent strata, and mounds,
which were studied using 3D seismic tools.
PROVENANCE DISCRIMINATION IN SURFACE SEDIMENTS
AND CORE RECORDS FROM THE AMERASIAN BASIN
(ARCTIC OCEAN) CONSTRAINED BY QUANTITATIVE
MINERALOGICAL ANALYSES
Bazhenova, E., Zou, H., Stein, R., Matthiessen, J., Alfred Wegener
Institute for Polar and Marine Research, Am Alten Hafen 26, 27568
Bremerhaven, Germany, Evgenia.[email protected], and Vogt, C.,
University of Bremen, Klagenfurter Str. 2, 28359 Bremen, Germany
This study focuses on the determination of potential source areas for the
terrigenous material derived from Eurasia and North America to
reconstruct the late Quaternary sedimentary environments in the
Amerasian Basin of the Arctic Ocean. When compared to the potential
source areas in the Arctic Ocean hinterland, spatial and temporal variations
in bulk mineralogy may provide important information on the trajectories
of sea-ice drift, iceberg transport and oceanic currents.
Investigations are carried out on surface samples recovered from the
Mendeleev Ridge and shelves of the East Siberian and the Chukchi seas.
Mineralogical analysis was performed on bulk sediments by the X-ray
diffraction (XRD) method. Dry powder samples were mixed together with
corundum for further quantification of mineral contents. Raw XRD data
were processed using the RockJock and QUAX software to test the
consistency of both methods. Additionally, composition of artificial
mixtures was determined to test the accuracy of mineral standards.
Obtained results are used to identify mineralogical provinces in the
surface sediments of the Amerasian Basin. This geographical distribution
is also compared to the previously published studies, including the
numerous research activities carried out in the Siberian shelf seas in the
middle of the 20
th
century.
Bulk mineral composition of surface sediments is further used for
unmixing of the downcore mineralogical records for sediment cores
recovered along two transects across the Mendeleev Ridge during the
ARK-XXIII/3 Expedition of RV “Polarstern”. Trends in mineralogical
composition are also compared to the grain-size distribution in order to
attribute the provenance changes to different transportation mechanisms in
variable sedimentary environments.
Re-Os ISOCHRON AGE OF CARBONACEOUS SHALES IN THE
UPPER MISTASSINI BASIN, QUEBEC, SUPPORTS CORREL-
ATION OF PALEOPROTEROZOIC BASINS AROUND THE
MARGINS OF THE SUPERIOR CRATON
Bekker, A., Department of Geological Sciences, University of
Manitoba, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, [email protected],
Rainbird, R., Geological Survey of Canada, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8,
and Creaser, R.A., Department of Earth & Atmsopheric Sciences,
University of Alberta, Edmonton, AB T6G 2R3
Recent geochronologic data constrain the age of Paleoproterozoic granular
iron formations (GIF) in the Animikie basin, located on the southern
margin of the Superior craton, and in the Labrador Trough, on the eastern
margin of the Superior craton, to ca. 1878 Ma. Between these basins is the
Mistassini basin, which contains, in its upper part, the Temiscamie
Formation GIF and overlying shales and wackes of the Kallio Formation.
The Temiscamie Formation unconformably overlies shallow-marine
carbonate rocks of the Albanel Formation, which record the end of the ca.
2.22-2.1 Ga Lomagundi carbon isotope excursion and thereby provide an
indirect age constraint for the lower part of the Mistassini basin. In all
three basins, shallow-water GIFs are overlain by a transgressive succession
of wacke and shale, interpreted to have been deposited in a foreland basin
setting. Tuffs in the basal part of this succession in the Animikie basin
were dated by U-Pb method at ca. 1832-1827 Ma, indicating a possible
hiatus at the base of the shale-wacke succession. Closely-spaced hand
specimens of thinly-laminated, carbonaceous shale from the Kallio
Formation were collected from a recently exposed roadside outcrop for
Re-Os dating to constrain the age for the upper part of the Mistassini basin.
The samples yielded 1826 ± 15 Ma isochron (2σ, Model 3, n=7,
MSWD=2.3) with the initial Os isotope ratio of 0.15 ± 0.08, which we
interpret as the depositional age. The initial Os isotope ratio indicates
limited radiogenic Os flux from weathering of continental crust. Our data
provide the first age constraint for deposition in the upper part of the
Mistassini basin and further support correlation of the Temiscamie GIF
with GIFs in the Animikie basin and in the Labrador Trough. It also
supports possible correlation with deeper-water carbonaceous shales and
wackes from the Sudbury basin, which lies along the southern margin of
the Superior craton between the Mistassini and Animikie basins. Ca. 1.88
Ga GIFs were deposited along the southern and eastern margins of the
Superior craton and as far onto the craton as the Belchers Islands and
Sutton Inlier over a relatively short time span. Furthermore, our data
emphasize the regional extent of hiatuses within the transgressive
succession deposited in the foreland basin that likely reflects protracted
and multi-stage accretion of the Laurentia.
CHARACTERIZATION OF URANIUM MINERALOGY FROM THE
LORADO TAILINGS SITE, URANIUM CITY, SASKATCHEWAN,
CANADA
Bergen, L.L., umb[email protected]ba.ca, and Fayek, M., Depart-
ment of Geological Sciences, University of Manitoba, 125 Dysart
Rd., Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2
The study of uranium in mine tailings can be used to develop a better
understanding of uranium transport in the environment and its affect on the
ecosystem. The main objective of this research is to characterize the
uranium mineralogy and uranium transport at the Lorado Mill historical
tailings site, Uranium City, Saskatchewan. The Lorado mill operated
between 1957 and 1960 and treated ore from the Lorado mine and a
number of smaller satellite mines. There is an estimated 177,000 m
3
of
tailings on land and an additional 50,000 m
3
within the adjacent Nero
Lake, resulting in a total of 227,000 m
3
of tailings at the Lorado mill site.
These tailings are highly stratified, comprise of up to four meters of silt
and sand overlying peat, and provide a unique opportunity to study
uranium transport in a stratigraphically heterogeneous environment.
In 2010 and 2011 the Lorado tailings were sampled using PVC pipes
to obtain one 1 m and eleven 0.5 m deep cores to characterize the tailings
both vertically and laterally. Cores generally consist of an orange sandy
10
horizon that varies in thickness from <1cm up to 0.5m, which overlies a
fine-grained silty horizon with fine layers of grey and red/purple clay
located near the water table. Petrography indicates uraninite (<20 ìm) is
the dominant uranium mineral and is generally encapsulated within quartz.
Salt crusts, not present in 2010, which covered large areas of the tailings in
2011, were sampled. The salt crust was heterogeneous exhibiting various
colours including: white, yellow-green, yellow, orange, brown, black and
grey. The salts are a mixture of various sulphate minerals including:
gypsum (CaSO
4
•2H
2
O), hexahydrite (MgSO
4
•6H
2
O) and bianchite
(ZnSO
4
•6H
2
O).
Bulk chemical analyses of core sediment samples by ICP-MS show
uranium concentrations range up to 200 ppm. Uranium concentrations vary
with depth. The highest uranium concentrations occur at surface, just
below the salt crust and in lower grey-purple silt horizon. Bulk ICP-MS
analysis of the salt crust indicates they have high uranium concentrations
ranging between 74 and 3,230 ppm. The highest uranium concentrations
are associated with orange and yellow salts while the lowest
concentrations are associated with the brown, black and grey salts.
Uranium concentration profiles at the Lorado tailings site suggest that
during dry climatic conditions (summer 2011) uranium is drawn upwards
and concentrated in the salt crusts, whereas in wet climatic conditions
(summer 2010) uranium is mainly concentrated in the clay-rich layers.
X-RAY DIFFRACTION (XRD) AND X-RAY FLUORESCENCE
(XRF) ANALYSIS OF CREMATED HUMAN REMAINS
Bergslien, E.T., Buffalo State College, 1300 Elmwood Ave. 271
Science Building, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA, bergslet@buffalostate. edu
In early 2002, people across the United States were appalled as the story of
the Tri-State Crematory unfold on national television. After a woman
walking her dog discovered a skull, responding authorities kept finding
more and more bodies. Rather than performing the contracted cremations
at Tri-State, the bodies were simply dumped unceremoniously around the
property. More than 330 bodies were eventually recovered, setting off a
vast exercise in forensic anthropology. More baffling, most bodies
received prior to a certain date were actually cremated, and later on, while
most of the bodies were dumped on-site, some were sent to other facilities
for proper cremation. Hundreds of families were uncertain as to the
contents of the urns in their possession and regional crime laboratories
were overwhelmed with questioned remains. Many families had received
cement dust, wood ash or other materials instead of the cremated remains
of their loved ones.
In such investigations powder x-ray diffraction (XRD) can be a
powerful forensic tool. XRD is used for identification of crystalline
materials, including differentiating components of mixtures. The major
mineral component of bone is calcium phosphate, which is similar in
structure and composition to inorganic apatite group. XRD analysis allows
investigators to quickly distinguish bioapatite from filler materials such as
cement dust and wood ash with little to no sample preparation. More
complex is distinguishing bioapatite from mineral apatite. Geologically,
trace amounts of around half the elements on the periodic table can be
incorporated into geoapatite. Substitution into living organisms is much
more limited, thus trace element analysis (XRF), can be used to distinguish
organic from inorganic apatite. For example, fluoride substitutes so readily
into apatite, occurring even at body temperature, that fluorapatite quickly
develops in humans that have been using fluoridated water or toothpaste.
Conversely, high levels of arsenic, sulfur, vanadium or antimony are
indicative of geoapatite.
The elevated temperatures achieved under burning, or cremation,
cause recrystallization of bioapatite, actually simplifying its analysis. The
resultant material is clearly distinguishable from the materials reportedly
used as fill in the urns from Tri-State and can also be differentiated from
geologic apatite. In a study of samples of leg bones and dentin that were
collected from a human cremated at 1010°C for 2.5 hours, XRD results
clearly show distinctive differences between bone apatite, dentin apatite,
and geological apatite. Bone apatite shows a significant component of
carbonate while dentin appears to be virtually pure apatite.
UNRAVELLING THE TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF HIGH-
GRADE GNEISSES OF THE BEAVERLODGE DOMAIN,
SOUTHWESTERN RAE PROVINCE, SASKATCHEWAN, USING
A MULTIDISCIPLINARY APPROACH
Bethune, K.M., Dept. of Geology, University of Regina, 3737
Wascana Parkway, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Berman, R.G., Rayner, N.,
Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street, Ottawa, ON K1A
0E8, and Ashton, K.E., Saskatchewan Geological Survey, 2101
Scarth Street, Regina, SK S4P 2H9
The Rae Province, a principal building block of the Canadian Shield, has a
remarkably protracted tectonic history, extending from the Archean to late
Paleoproterozoic. This longevity is nowhere more evident than in the
southwestern Rae Province in Saskatchewan, where, aside from Archean
tectonism, Precambrian rocks variably record the effects of four major
Paleoproterozoic tectonic events – the 2.45-2.3 Ga Arrowsmith, 2.1-1.93
Ga Thelon-Taltson, 1.9 Ga Snowbird and 1.9-1.8 Ga Hudsonian orogenies.
In the past decade, a combination of geological mapping, structural
analysis and geochronology has been used to decipher the tectonic
complexity of the Beaverlodge domain, one of the largest lithotectonic
elements in this region. This high-grade terrain is now known to consist of
two main structural levels: a lower level comprising mainly high-grade
Archean (3.0 and 2.7-2.6 Ga) gneisses and a higher level comprising
mainly 2.33 to <2.17 Ga supracrustal rocks of the Murmac Bay Group, at
more variable metamorphic grade. Whereas the older/deeper package
underwent tectonothermal events in the Archean (~2.57 Ga) and early
Paleoproterozoic (~2.34 Ga) rocks at higher structural levels bear no
record of these events, recording only younger (1.94-1.90 Ga)
metamorphism. In metapelitic gneisses, an older (1940-1930 Ma)
generation of monazite is linked to development of the dominant ESE-
trending composite (S
0
/S
1
/S
2
) transposition foliation, whereas younger
monazite (1910-1900 Ma) is ascribed to resetting during refolding of this
foliation about NE-trending (F
4
) axes. Two principal tectonic stages are
inferred. The first stage (1940-1930 Ma), attributed to Taltson orogeny,
involved tight to isoclinal folding (D
1/2
) and development of the main
(S
0
/S
1
/S
2
) foliation, followed by more open folding (D
3
). The absence of
Taltson-age plutonic rocks, except for low-volume crustal melts, suggests
that this stage involved crustal thickening along a clockwise P-T-t path.
High strain along the contact between Archean rocks and the Murmac Bay
Group indicates some degree of translation of cover rocks over basement.
Pelitic rocks at higher structural levels underwent metamorphism to middle
amphibolite facies, whereas deeper crustal rocks attained granulite-facies
conditions. The second stage, correlated with Snowbird tectonism at 1.91-
1.90 Ga, involved refolding of D
1
to D
3
structures about NE-trending axes
in a dextral transpressive regime. Upper crustal rocks remained at the same
crustal level whereas deeper crustal rocks were uplifted, instigating
decompression reactions. Additional post-1.9 Ga (Hudsonian) shortening
and exhumation of this terrain was accommodated by subsequent ductile-
brittle thrust reactivation of domain-bounding shear zones, with further
brittle extensional reactivation approaching the time of Athabasca Basin
development.
CHARACTER AND TECTONIC SETTING OF THE MIDDLE
PALEOPROTEROZOIC THLUICHO LAKE GROUP, SOUTHERN
RAE PROVINCE, CANADIAN SHIELD: ALLUVIAL-FLUVIAL
BASIN DEVELOPMENT IN THE HINTERLAND OF THE
TALTSON OROGEN
Bethune, K.M., Dept. of Geology, University of Regina, 3737
Wascana Parkway, Regina, SK S4S OA2, and Hunter, R.C.,
Exploration Division, Cameco Corporation, 2121 - 11
th
Street West,
Saskatoon, SK S7M 1J3
In addition to Archean orogenesis, the Rae Province of the central
Canadian Shield records the effects of multiple, staggered Paleo-
proterozoic orogenic events along both its western and eastern margins. In
the Athabasca region of Saskatchewan the legacy of this activity is a
complex record of deformation, metamorphism, and intervening periods of
11
uplift and erosion. This record is preserved in the form of four major
Proterozoic successions, each bounded by an unconformity and each
relatively less deformed than immediately underlying rocks. The second
oldest of these successions, the middle Paleoproterozoic Thluicho Lake
Group, is a valuable monitor of tectonic activity in this region. This ~1.5
km thick sequence of continental alluvial-fluvial rocks was deposited on
an uplifted Archean to early Paleoproterozoic basement complex, and
subsequently deformed and metamorphosed to greenschist facies. Detrital
zircon geochronology has established a maximum depositional age of 1.92
Ga, consistent with regional geological relationships indicating deposition
after high-grade Taltson (ca. 1.93 Ga) metamorphism in the basement
complex but before development of 1.91-1.90 Ga northeast-trending
structures affiliated with the Snowbird tectonic zone. Isotopic provenance
indicates that detritus was derived exclusively from local sources, namely
Archean (ca. 2.6 Ga) to early Paleoproterozoic (2.5-2.3 Ga) basement
rocks of the underlying Zemlak and adjacent Nolan, Taltson, Ena and
Beaverlodge domains. These provenance characteristics, coupled with the
close spatial relationship to basement mylonites, suggests that the Thluicho
Lake Group was deposited in east-southeast-trending, fault-controlled
basins in the hinterland of the Taltson orogen, and paralleling a major
ca.1.93 Ga tectonic front. Similarities in lithology, age and provenance
suggest that the Thluicho Lake Group correlates with the more extensive
Nonacho Group to the north, although there are differences in primary
basin orientation that are not well understood. Both groups are proposed to
be part of the youngest of four craton-wide early to middle
Paleoproterozoic sequence stratigraphic assemblages, the fourth and
youngest assemblage being characterized by immature siliciclastic rocks
ascribed to intracratonic basin inversion and/or foreland basin
development during the early stages (1.92-1.90 Ga) of the amalgamation
of Laurentia/Nuna. However, while the Thluicho and Nonacho Groups
may represent proximal foreland basin deposits of the Taltson orogen,
certain characteristics are more diagnostic of an intermontane and/or
strike-slip pull-apart setting. This paper will examine similarities and
differences between the two groups, and explore the question of
depositional setting in relation to tectonics and the wider sequence
stratigraphic framework established for the Rae Province.
A POSSIBLE CORRELATION OF MANGANESE-RICH SEDI-
MENTARY ROCKS FROM THE HARLECH DOME AND THE
MEGUMA TERRAIN
Bevins, R.E., richar[email protected], Cotterell, T.F.
and Horak, J.M., Department of Geology, National Museum of
Wales, Cardiff, Wales, UK, CF10 3NP
It has recently been proposed that the Cambrian successions of the
Meguma Terrain of Nova Scotia and the Harlech Dome region of North
Wales show a much greater similarity to each other than the adjacent
successions on Avalonia. They both contain thick successions of turbiditic
sandstones of early Cambrian age, succeeded by alternating mudstones and
sandstones of early to middle Cambrian age within which are manganese-
rich horizons. It is likely that the two terranes were in close proximity in
Cambrian times on the margin of Gondwana, and the term ‘Megumia’ has
been adopted for this proposed tectonic entity.
In the Harlech Dome area the ore bed is typically 30-40 cm thick and
is laterally extensive across the region, over an area of around 190 km
2
.
The ore bed is banded on the cm scale and consists of a mixed carbonate
and silicate assemblage. Individual bands are variably red, yellow, dark
brown and black. Early studies reported the bed to be dominated by
rhodochrosite and rhodonite, although subsequently it was suggested that
spessartine was the main silicate component, rather than rhodonite.
Kutnohorite was also recognised amongst the carbonates present.
A detailed study of a 16 cm thick section of the ore bed at Llyn du
bach mine in the Harlech Dome has confirmed the presence of spessartine,
rhodochrosite, kutnohorite and quartz, as well as identifying sonolite,
tephroite, dolomite and either titanomagnetite or jacobsite. Spessartine is
dominant in the red horizons, whilst the carbonates show a predominance
of kutnohorite towards the base of the bed and rhodochrosite higher in the
bed; dolomite occurs typically as concretions. Other samples show the
presence of alleghanyite. The three silicate phases sonolite, tephroite and
alleghanyite have been recorded from other manganese deposits world-
wide present in low-grade metamorphic sequences. We suggest that these
phases are characteristic of such chemical systems in low-grade
metamorphic rocks and might prove to be equivalent to the calc-silicate
phases present in low-grade metabasites, such as pumpellyite and prehnite.
The current project aims to investigate and compare the mineralogy
of the manganese-rich horizons in the two regions, which are now
geographically separated, to determine whether the manganese mineralogy
can be used to: (i) further support the correlation proposed between the
two regions; and (ii) to confirm the validity of the manganese mineral
assemblage as a grade indicator in low-grade metamorphic rocks.
GOLD MINERALIZATION IN THE ARCHEAN BEATTIE
SYENITE, DUPARQUET, ABITIBI BELT, QUÉBEC, CANADA
Bigot, L., [email protected], and Jébrak, M., Département des
sciences de la Terre et de l'Atmosphère - Université du Québec à
Montréal(UQAM), CP 8888 Suc Centre-ville, Montréal, QC H3C 3P8
The standard orogenic gold model characterizes the majority of gold
deposits within the Abitibi belt. However, several examples of late-
Archean gold mineralization are disseminated and associated with alkaline
intrusions, thus differing from the standard orogenic gold model. The
Beattie Syenite is an Archean porphyry intrusion emplaced along the
major Porcupine-Destor Fault Zone in the Abitibi belt. It was mined from
1933 to 1956, with a total production of about 33 tonnes of gold in 9.2 Mt
of ore. The syenite is aligned along an east-west axis; it is hosted by mafic
and intermediate volcanic rocks of the Kinojevis Group and is
penecontemporaneous with the Timiskaming sedimentary rocks
deposition.
The structural evolution of the syenite consists of an early ductile-
brittle flattening phase followed by two more shallow stress episodes
marked by two different regimes, one north-south with conjugated dextral
and sinistral faults, and the other east-west shearing. The obliquity of the
two stress tensors, the regional distribution of mineralization, and the 3D
geological model suggest a regional tilting event.
Gold mineralization appears as disseminated ore, within the
intrusion, and controlled in shear zones in its core and along its contact
with the volcanic country rocks. Gold is hosted in arsenopyrite and
arsenian pyrite. Gold grains are less than micron-sized. The association
with arsenian minerals and the very small size suggests that gold was
incorporated into the crystalline structure of arsenopyrite and arsenian
pyrite in solid solution (Au1+) or as nanoparticles (Au0).
The metallic assemblage in the Beattie syenite is polyphased: (1) a
primary phase enriched in iron-titanium appears to have produced martite
in a more oxidizing environment; (2) Several subsequent sulfidation
phases were marked by the presence of pyrites and arsenopyrites, some
rich in gold, suggesting crystallization under more reducing conditions and
at lower temperatures. During the sulfidation phases, three generations of
pyrite are identified; the first generation is arsenian and gold-bearing,
whereas the second and third are arsenic-poor and gold free. (3) A late
silica-enriched hydrothermal phase remobilized the gold and is marked by
cataclasis. Gold migrated into the fractures developed in the cataclazed
pyrite, where it recrystallized with silver in the form of electrum.
Several petrological characteristics in the Beattie gold deposit,
including gold appearances, metallic mineralogy, type of alterations, and
ore control, suggest a shallow magmatic deposit.
Keynote THE HOT LONG-LIVED SVECONORWEGIAN COL-
LISIONAL OROGEN: A REVIEW AND NEW CONSTRAINTS
FROM SE NORWAY
Bingen, B.
1
, bernard.bingen@ngu.no, Viola, G.
1,2
, Engvik, A.K.
1
, and
Yi, K.
3
1
Geological Survey of Norway, 7491 Trondheim, Norway;
2
Norwegian University of Science and Technology, 7491 Trondheim,
Norway;
3
Korea Basic Science Institute, 363-883 Chungbuk, South
Korea
Recently published and new structural, petrological and SIMS U-Pb zircon
data refine substantially our understanding of the 500 km wide
Sveconorwegian orogen as the product of a hot, long-lived, polyphase,
bivergent collisional orogeny developed at the margin of Baltica at the end
of the Mesoproterozoic. The Sveconorwegian orogeny followed a 1200-
12
1130 Ma bimodal, within-plate magmatism in Telemark, Kongsberg and
Bamble, more extensive than previously assumed. The earliest
documented Sveconorwegian ca. 1144 Ma patchy MP granulite-facies
metamorphism in Bamble is probably genetically related to this
magmatism. So is the classical MP granulite-facies metamorphism around
Arendal, redated at ca. 1132 Ma. Evidence for Gothian 1550 Ma protoliths
question previous interpretations that the Arendal granulites correspond to
the root of a Sveconorwegian volcanic arc tracing an early-
Sveconorwegian suture zone. Bamble and Kongsberg were subsequently
thrusted westwards on top of Telemark around 1080 Ma marking the onset
of collisional tectonics. To the east, in the Idefjorden terrane, an HP, 1.3
GPa, granulite-facies event is locally recorded and was dated at ca 1050
Ma. This was followed by widespread amphibolite-facies partial melting.
Seven leucosomes associated with top-to-the-west regional kinematics and
resulting from muscovite-, biotite- and amphibole dehydration melting,
range in age from ca. 1039 to 997 Ma. This partial melting is coeval with
widespread syn-collisional granitic plutonism and LP amphibolite- to
granulite-facies metamorphism in the west of the orogen in Rogaland-Vest
Agder. The reported long-lived high grade conditions suggest development
of a mid-crustal west-directed (?) channel flow with flow after ca. 1030
Ma and a slowly eroding orogenic plateau. In this model, the low-grade
Telemark supracrustals may belong to a shallow orogenic lid,
characterized by deposition of immature sediments in grabens (Eidsborg
Fm, <1118 Ma, Kalhovde Fm <1065 Ma). At ca. 980 Ma, the
Sveconorwegian orogeny propagated eastwards in the footwall of the
arcuate, southeast-verging, “Mylonite Zone” thrust, leading to eclogite-
facies metamorphism in the Eastern Segment. Convergence was followed
by gravitational collapse after ca. 970 Ma. High-grade LP conditions were
maintained in Rogaland-Vest Agder until ca. 930 Ma and were associated
with post-collisional plutonism, including anorthosites. The Putumayo
orogen and Oaxaquia Terrane at the margin of Amazonia are characterized
by granulite-facies metamorphism at ca. 990 Ma and possibly represent
conjugate margins correlatives during continental collision.
MAFIC IGNEOUS EVENTS AS CONSTRAINTS FOR DEVELOP-
MENT AND URANIUM MINERALIZATION OF THE PALEO-
PROTEROZOIC ATHABASCA, THELON AND DESSERT LAKE
BASINS
Bleeker, W., Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street,
Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8, wbleeker@nrcan.gc.ca
Mafic igneous rocks, either as extrusive horizons or as intrusive sills and
dykes, provide critical time markers in studies of sedimentary basins and
mineralized systems. In some systems they also provide the heat engine
that drives hydrothermal fluid circulation.
Despite their critical importance, the dating of these rocks has long
presented a challenge in terms of obtaining precise and accurate isotopic
ages. The initial application of K-Ar whole rock and mineral ages, Rb-Sr
whole-rock isochrons, and Sm-Nd whole-rock or internal mineral
isochrons have had a checkered history, with ages being plagued by either
loss of radiogenic daughters or mixing processes.
This situation changed with the realization that mafic rocks in many
cases do contain accessory minerals that are amenable to U-Pb dating:
zircon, baddeleyite, zirconolite, titanite, rutile and apatite. Without any
doubt baddeleyite (ZrO
2
) is the star performer in this line-up because it
typically has a sufficiently high U content, low common Pb, is relatively
robust, and essentially unknown as an inherited phase. Zircon, if present, is
equally valuable but may be plagued by more severe Pb loss and
inheritance. Chemical abrasion techniques may partly circumvent the Pb
loss problem.
Routine crushing and mineral separation of mafic rocks, however,
commonly fails to recover baddeleyite (and/or zircon), resulting in the
common perception, often incorrect, that the rocks in question do not
contain these phases. Several important developments have changed this
situation: 1) better mineral separation, tuned to recovery of fine, platy,
baddeleyite crystals; 2) modern SEM imaging in electron backscattered
mode allowing efficient identification of all Zr-bearing phases in a thin
section, or even in just a quickly polished rock slab; and 3) availability of
different analytical strategies for dating the identified phases, e.g. in situ
ionprobe.
Systematic SEM imaging has shown that baddeleyite, zircon, and
zirconolite are more common than appreciated. However, even in some
medium-grained mafic rocks, baddeleyite may be less than 20 µm in size
and below the physical limit of effective mineral separation. In situ
ionprobe dating provides the solution in such cases. With further
incremental advances in mineral separation and microbeam techniques,
more and more mafic rocks will finally yield their ages. In nearly all cases,
the initial investment of SEM imaging, to define the mineralogy,
abundance, and size distribution of accessory phases, is highly worthwhile,
forming the basis on which to decide the analytical strategy. Some case
studies relevant to this session will be discussed.
THE 2193 Ma DOGRIB GIANT DYKE SWARM OF THE SLAVE
CRATON: PRECISE AGE AND SETTING
Bleeker, W.
1
, [email protected], van Breemen, O.
1
, Mitchell,
R.
2
, Nilsson, M.
3
, Hunt, P.
1
, Peng, P.
4
, LeCheminant, A.N.
1
(retired)
and Buchan, K.
1
(emeritus),
1
Geological Survey of Canada, 601
Booth Street, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8;
2
Yale University;
3
Lund
University;
4
Chinese Academy of Sciences
Dogrib dykes of the southern Slave craton (McGlynn & Irving, 1975)
represent one of the classic, Paleoproterozoic, giant dyke swarms of the
Slave crustal fragment. Recognized early as an important target for
paleomagnetic investigations (assessing the coherency of the Canadian
shield prior to the Hudsonian orogeny), the utility of the paleomagnetic
data has long been hindered by absence of precise isotopic ages. Early age
dating efforts (K-Ar and Rb-Sr) yielded scattered results from 0.90 Ga to
as old 2.69 Ga, compromising any interpretation of APW paths. Recent U-
Pb studies by van Breemen et al. on several Slave craton dykes also
produced the first baddeleyite age for the Dogrib dykes, showing that this
swarm is ca. 2190 Ma.
Since then, we have collected more optimum material from 1) the
central gabbroic phase of the largest Dogrib dyke (~80 m wide), and 2)
late-stage residual melt veins with pegmatoidal textures. Using the
technique of Söderlund, we separated larger baddeleyites from both
samples, yielding a precise and reliable age of 2193±2 Ma (upper
intercept; Mitchell et al., 2012). Carefully comparing separation results
from the different samples, the pegmatoidal veins perhaps yielded slightly
more and larger baddeleyites, but only one fraction, from the central
gabbro, is fully concordant. The new samples also contain zircon and
zirconolite, but SEM imaging shows neither phase to be simple. As seems
common in mafic rocks, the zircons look more complex, mottled, and
altered, generally showing small bright specks of thorianite (ThO
2
).
In the broader Yellowknife area, the swarm consists of half a dozen
large dykes, trending ENE and defining a swath ~100 km wide. The major
dykes show a subtle but distinct fanning, with trends varying from ~075°
in the north to ~060° further south, indicating a magmatic centre for the
Dogrib swarm along the eastern (burried) margin of the Slave craton, not
along its southwestern corner. This is in agreement with the small number
of large, linear dykes, which is typical for the intermediate to distal zone of
a giant dyke swarm.
Dogrib magmatism was associated either with uplift and rifting along
the southeastern craton margin or was a precursor to such events. The
coeval “SW Slave Magmatic Province” is therefore best interpreted as an
alkaline province along a magmatic rift arm projecting deep into the craton
interior, in perfect analogy to how the Lake Nipissing magmatic province
and slightly older Grenville dyke swarm relate to the Iapetan rift margin of
eastern Laurentia.
DEPOSITIONAL CONTROLS ON HORIZONTAL WELLBORE
PLACEMENT IN THE MARCELLUS SHALE, APPALACHIAN
BASIN: INSIGHTS FROM CHEMO- AND SEQUENCE STRATI-
GRAPHY
Blood, D.R.
1
, [email protected]m, Lash, G.G.
2
and
Bridges, L.C.
1
,
1
Pure Earth Resources, 168 Jameson Way, Seven
Fields, PA 16046;
2
SUNY Fredonia, Fredonia, NY 14063
Placement of a lateral in the Marcellus shale necessitates consideration of
two properties of the reservoir: location of the hydrocarbon within the
reservoir and pre- and post-stimulation deliverability of the formation.
13
Core calibrated petrophysical analysis of Marcellus logs is conducted to
determine total organic carbon (TOC) content, gas-filled porosity, clay
volume, and both free and adsorbed gas-in-place volumes. The distri-
bution of in-place hydrocarbons is controlled by the sequence stratigraphic
framework of the Marcellus, which comprises two third-order
transgressive-regressive cycles. Within a particular T-R cycle, the shale
becomes progressively more organic and quartz rich through the
transgressive systems tract and progressively diluted by clay through the
overlying regressive systems tract. Organic richness throughout much of
the Marcellus basin appears to have been controlled principally by a
combination of bottom water conditions conducive to preservation of
organic macerals and dilution by clastic detritus. Indeed, enrichment of
authigenic uranium and molybdenum in tandem with observed size
distributions of pyrite framboids suggest a depositional environment
dominated by a strongly suboxic to intermittently euxinic water column
through Union Springs and locally Oatka Creek deposition. Elsewhere,
regional covariance trends of authigenic molybdenum and uranium and
their respective enrichment factors define a uniform (Mo/U)auth ratio of ±
2 — 3 times the Mo/U molar ratio of seawater. Mo is enriched relative to
U by a factor of 5:1 to 10:1 suggesting accelerated transport of Mo to the
seafloor by a particulate (Mn) transport mechanism that would have
required frequent fluctuations between suboxic and moderately sulfidic
water column conditions. Deposits of the Union Springs Member illustrate
the best reservoir development. The importance of TOC to Marcellus gas
production goes beyond its ability to adsorb gas; it also appears to host
porosity development within the Marcellus shale. Given that the Marcellus
accumulated rapidly (~1.5my), condensed intervals are dominated by TOC
that is largely unoxidized. Inferred condensed intervals are defined by
minimal clay and especially abundant quartz, principally diagenetic. The
siliceous horizons serve as higher modulus, brittle intervals necessary for
the initiation of hydraulic fracture stimulation. Further, minimal clay
within the condensed intervals may be expected to diminish the degree of
proppant embedment.
BIOGEOCHEMICAL SIGNATURES AND RELATIONSHIPS TO
RARE EARTH ELEMENT AND ZIRCONIUM MINERALIZATION
AT THE NORRA KÄRR DEPOSIT, SOUTHERN SWEDEN
Bluemel, B.
1
, britt.blueme[email protected], Dunn, C.
2
, Hart, C.
1
,
Saxon, M.
3
;
1
UBC - Mineral Deposit Research Unit, Vancouver, BC;
2
Colin Dunn Consulting Inc., North Saanich, BC;
3
Tasman Metals
Ltd., Vancouver, BC
The Norra Kärr rare metal deposit is located in southern Sweden,
approximately 300km southwest of Stockholm. It is a peralkaline
nepheline syenite complex, enriched in heavy rare earth elements
(HREEs). The deposit ranges from 200m to 400m in width, is
approximately 1300m long, and has been well defined by ongoing
diamond drilling. The HREE mineralization is dominantly found in the
pegmatitic “grennaite” unit, a eudialyte-catapleiite-aegerine nepheline
syenite.
Biogeochemical exploration can be more useful than traditional soil
surveys, particularly at the grassroots scale, because tree and plant root
systems interact with large volumes of soil over an extensive region and
therefore provide a broader, more composite signal than a single soil
sample collected at one site from one specific horizon. Sampling trees and
shrubs provides an integrated signal from a much wider area; more ground
can be covered with a single biogeochemical sample than with other
grassroots exploration methods.
In June 2011 a total of 181 vegetation samples and 14 soil samples
were collected from 88 sites along 4 east-west transects located above the
deposit and continuing well into the unmineralized granitic country rock.
All samples were first completely dried, then digested in a modified Aqua
Regia solution, and then analysed by ICP-MS at Acme Analytical
Laboratories in Vancouver. The soils sieved to –80 mesh, and analysed by
a similar method.
The dominant sample media were Norway spruce, three types of
common fern, and Ah and B horizon podzols where available. Earlier work
suggests that Zr, as well as REEs, accumulate in higher concentrations in
ferns than other organic material.
The results of the analytical work from two particular fern species,
Dryopteris filix-mas and Athyrium filix-femina, clearly show a strong
signal to background ratio (in the case of ytterbium up to 20× higher) over
the deposit compared to the surrounding barren granitic country rock. The
findings from this study confirm the efficacy of ferns as a suitable
sampling tool for peralkaline nepheline syenite Rare Earth Element
exploration.
POSSIBLE OCCURRENCE OF THE SHURAM-WONOKA
NEGATIVE C-ISOTOPE EXCURSION IN THE CLOUDINA-
BEARING CORUMBÁ GROUP (EDIACARAN, BRAZIL)
Boggiani, P.C., Universidade de São Paulo, Instituto de Geociências,
Brasil, [email protected], Gaucher, C., Departamento de Geología,
Facultad de Ciencias, Montevideo, Uruguay, [email protected],
Sial, A.N., NEG-LABISE, Department of Geology, Federal
University of Pernambuco, Recife, PE, Brazil, [email protected]
The genesis of one the largest negative C-isotope excursion - the Ediacaran
Shuram-Wonoka – is still the subject of debate. It occurs just below of the
appearance skeletal fossils and it could be a primary marine signal or
diagenetic. At the base of the Tamengo Formation (Corumbá Group) there
are negative C-isotope values, and the correlation of this anomaly with the
Shuram-Wonoka excursion is the subject of this study. The Corumbá
Group crop out in the southern Paraguay Belt and as cratonic cover
comprising a typical Neoproterozoic succession characterized by
diamictite, thick banded iron formation, cap carbonate, stromatolitic
dolomite, phosphorite and black limestone with carbon isotope data
showing negative and positive excursions (δ
13
C
PDB
from – 3 to + 5 ‰)
related with the first occurrence of Cloudina and Corumbella (Tamengo
Formation). Five sections of Tamengo Formation were studied, the only
one showing the entire unit being the Laginha Quarry Section. There, a
negative C-isotope excursion occurs at the base, with a nadir value of – 3.6
‰ with subsequent values around – 1 ‰, by 20 m, with drastically shift to
+ 5 ‰, associated with the first Cloudina. A plateau around + 3 ‰
follows, which is a characteristical of the upper Tamengo Formation. In
the Laginha Quarry section, the negative excursion is recorded in a black
limestone overlying the carbonatic polymitic breccia, that mark the base of
the Tamengo Formation. This breccia is interpreted as result of an eustatic
sea-level fall followed by renewed transgression characterized by organic
limestones and rithmites (black shales alternating with black mudstone).
The negative excursion is probably related to the beginning of the
transgression and its aftermath maximum flooding is related to the highest
C-isotope value (+ 5 ‰). Despite the fact that geochemical proxies suggest
a primary isotopic signal, we cannot rule out completely a secondary
origin for the negative C-isotope excursion at the base of Tamengo
Formation, mainly because was not possibly to identify it in different
sections. Furthermore it is not so large (only – 3 ‰ and around – 1 ‰ over
20 m) as reported from Oman and the Death Valley (USA). This highlights
the need for continued research, may be in other sections showing the
same interval, since the Corumbá Group has been showed as an Ediacaran
unit of interest for the study of the Shuram Excursion which, if it is
primary, has a profound bearing on the cause of early animal evolution.
THE WOLLASTON SUPERGROUP IN MANITOBA: TECTONO-
STRATIGRAPHY AND URANIUM-RARE METAL MINERALI-
ZATION
Böhm, C.O., Kremer, P.D., Manitoba Geological Survey, Winnipeg,
MB R3G 3P2, christian.bohm@gov.mb.ca, and Rayner, N.,
Geological Survey of Canada, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
The Wollaston Supergroup, a Paleoproterozoic rift, passive margin and
foreland sequence that overlies and is infolded with Archean basement
rocks of the southeastern Hearne craton, extends over hundreds of
kilometers from northeastern Saskatchewan through northern Manitoba
into Nunavut. The Wollaston metasedimentary sequence consists of
psammitic, semi-pelitic, pelitic, and lesser amounts of calcsilicate and
marble, all of which are variably injected by leucogranite and were
strongly tectonized and metamorphosed to granulite grade during the
Trans-Hudsonian orogeny. Regionally, the Wollaston Supergroup rocks
14
are flanked by largely plutonic Archean basement rocks of the Hearne
craton. In northwestern Manitoba, exposures of the Wollaston Supergroup
appear to be most similar to the early foreland-basin sequence of the Daly
Lake Group in Saskatchewan.
U-Pb zircon results from seven Wollaston domain metasedimentary rocks
in northwest Manitoba, ranging from quartzite, to psammite to calc-silicate
paragneiss, record up to five geologically distinct detrital sources : 1) >2.5 Ga
(mostly ~2.58 and 2.70 Ga), representing detritus eroded from Archean
basement rocks of the Hearne craton; 2) rare ~2.4-2.2 Ga, thought to correspond
to cryptic cratonic fragments exotic to the Hearne craton; 3) minor 2.1 Ga,
interpreted to be derived from reworking of a locally underlying syn-rift
succession equivalent to the lowermost Wollaston Supergroup in
Saskatchewan; 4) ~2.0-1.90 Ga, interpreted as detritus shed from the advancing
volcanic terranes related to either the opening of the Manikewan ocean
(Southern Indian and Rottenstone domains) or a Rae-Hearne internal zone; and
5) variable ~1.86-1.85 Ga, inferred as injected melt, contemporaneous and
possibly related to the continental-arc Chipewyan (Wathaman) batholith, which
intrudes Wollaston Supergroup rocks.
Formation of the Wollaston Supergroup was influenced by the ~2.2
Ga global onset of oxygenation of atmosphere and oceans, which likely led
to intense erosion of the exposed Hearne craton, solution of uranium in
seawater and precipitation/accumulation in reducing siliciclastic and
calcareous sediments. Subsequent high-grade metamorphism led to partial
assimilation of the thick sedimentary sequence and in-situ generation of S-
type granitic melts, with late-stage enrichment of uranium, thorium and/or
rare metals in zones of pervasive metasomatism, alteration and fracture-
veining, particularly in the calcsilicate gneiss and marble horizons.
Consequently, this presents a different mineralization environment and
process compared to the main, unconformity-type uranium deposits in the
Athabasca Basin, to which Wollaston Supergroup rocks form part of its
basement.
RECORD OF EARLY METABOLISMS AND BIOLOGICAL
EVOLUTION IN ARCHEAN STROMATOLITES
Bosak, T., Petroff, A.P. and Rothman, D.H., Massachusetts Institute
of Technology, Cambridge, MA 02139, USA, [email protected]
Stromatolites, laminated and lithified sedimentary structures, record
microbial interactions with the flowing water and carbonate sediments
throughout recorded Earth history and have the potential to illuminate long
term trends in biological and environmental evolution. In particular, the
stromatolite record older than ~2.5 billion years may contain morpho-
logical evidence of the earliest microbial interactions with sediments, early
photosynthetic communities, and early oxygenic photosynthesis.
Because fabrics of many Archean stromatolites are obscured by
extensive diagenesis, interpretations of Archean stromatolites require
quantitative models that consider realistic morphogenetic processes and
are able to explain stromatolite scales, macroscopic organization and
macroscopic shapes. On the other hand, the reconstruction of microbial
metabolisms from Archean stromatolite textures requires a better
understanding of fabrics and the preservation potential of anoxygenic
microbial communities under chemical conditions relevant for the Archean
carbonate depositing environments. Conical, pinnacled and tufted
structures are thought to offer some of the most unambiguous evidence for
biological processes in the Archean stromatolite record. A recent model
attributes the shape of conical stromatolites to the precipitation of minerals
under a diffusive boundary, rather than the presence of light-seeking
microbes. However, the stabilization of the conical shape may require
strong and currently poorly understood biological mechanisms and
warrants further experimental work. Light-driven processes may have
directly influenced the organization of fields of some mm- and cm-scale
stromatolites, whereas dm- and larger scale columns may arise from scale-
dependent interactions between microbial stabilization of sediments, flow
and scour. Small conical stromatolites as old as 2.9 billion years may also
preserve evidence of photosynthetic communities growing around gas
bubbles, suggesting that oxygenic phototrophs contributed to stromatolite
growth much before the rise of atmospheric oxygen. Because the
stromatolite-building potential of anoxygenic photosynthetic communities
under conditions relevant for the Archean is poorly constrained, we
established anaerobic enrichment cultures of photosynthetic organisms in
the presence of low sulfate. Our preliminary results show that these
conditions can support the growth of robust anoxygenic photosynthetic
mats that are able to withstand similar shear and scour as some modern
cyanobacterial mats and form tufted, draped and filmy structures. These
systems can be used to investigate the morphogenesis of Archean
stromatolites that currently lack clear modern analogs.
THREE DIMENSIONAL GEOLOGICAL MODELS AS TOOLS TO
BETTER UNDERSTAND ORE-SYSTEM PROCESSES RESPON-
SIBLE FOR SOME OF SASKATCHEWAN’S MINERAL
RESOURCES
Bosman, S.A.
1
, [email protected], Card, C.D.
1
, Gouthas, G.
2
,
Zmetana, D.
1
, Yang, C.
1
, Music, T.
1
, Berenyi, J.
1
and Morelli, R.
1
,
1
Saskatchewan Geological Survey, Saskatchewan Ministry of Energy
and Resources, 200-2101 Scarth St., Regina, SK S4P 2H9;
2
Geological Survey of South Australia, Minerals and Energy and
Resources Division, Manufacturing, Innovation, Trade, Resources
and Energy, 4
th
Floor, 101 Grenfell Street Adelaide, South Australia
5001, Australia
Over the past several years the Saskatchewan Geological Survey has
developed internal expertise in 3D modelling, with the greatest advances
occurring during 2010 and 2011. Part of this expertise was gained through
collaboration with, and personnel exchanges between, the Geological
Survey of South Australia, which was already advanced in the usage of 3D
modelling as a geoscience tool.
Using Paradigm’s™ GOCAD® software, four 3D models have been
produced including: the uranium-rich Athabasca Basin of northern
Saskatchewan; potash-rich southern Saskatchewan; the coal deposits in the
Pasquia Hills area of eastern Saskatchewan; and the sub-Phanerozoic base
metals district west of the Flin Flon camp. Of these, the Athabasca Basin
model is the most advanced and includes a number of integrated data types
including lithostratigraphic, Quaternary, geophysical, geochemical,
structural and mineralogical. Initial work involved modelling of the
geological framework, including the Athabasca Group stratigraphy, the
unconformity with underlying basement rocks and various structural
features. Subsequently, regional outcrop and downhole geochemical, and
clay mineralogy information were added.
The ultimate goal of importing the relevant information into the
model is to facilitate our understanding of ore-systems, the underlying
theme in all the models, within the Athabasca Basin. Current research
indicates that the Athabasca Group/basement unconformity, structural
corridors and fluids from both the Athabasca Group and its basement, all
play key roles in forming unconformity-related uranium deposits. Using
3D software, we can begin to identify locations at which these important
ingredients are spatially coincident, and analyze whether or not they might
have been interacting at the time of mineralization. Moreover, prospective
regions distal to known uranium occurrences could be identified, thus
generating new exploration potential. Additional information such as
geochemistry and the location of alteration systems, commonly determined
by clay mineralogy, can be added which may help further refine these
areas of potential. Statistical analysis of geochemical data can be
performed quickly and allows the user to generate subsets of anomalous
geochemical data. These data can be compared spatially against, for
example, the lithostratigraphy or structural features to identify background
signatures and potential controls for regions with anomalous
characteristics. The purpose of each Saskatchewan 3D model is to advance
our geological knowledge in areas of interest to the mineral exploration
industry, with the ultimate goal of helping to simplify resource potential
evaluation.
MULTI-SENSOR CORE LOGGING IN THE MATAGAMI VMS
DISTRICT, ABITIBI GREENSTONE BELT, QUEBEC: CONTEXT
AND METHODOLOGY
Bourke, A., Ross, P-S. and Fresia, B., Institut national de la
recherche scientifique, centre Eau Terre Environnement, 490 rue de
la Couronne, Québec, QC G1K 9A9
Measurements of physical, geochemical, and mineralogical properties on
exploration drill cores can be used for various applications in geosciences,
namely in 3D geological modeling, to improve geophysical models, to
15
characterize hydrothermal alteration, for mineral resource calculations, or
chemo-stratigraphy. Traditionally, these measurements were taken one at a
time, often using destructive methods. Consequently, few base metal
mining camps across Canada have access to extensive public databases of
physical properties, and high-resolution geochemical or mineralogical
measurements are generally not available.
The mobile laboratory for the physical, mineralogical, and chemical
characterization of rocks at INRS makes it possible to measure on drill
cores, almost simultaneously and in a non-destructive manner, density
based on gamma-ray attenuation, magnetic susceptibility, up to 25
chemical elements by energy-dispersive XRF, as well as infrared/visible
light spectrometry for alteration minerals. All the measurements can be
done at a spatial resolution down to few centimeters, if needed. The multi-
sensor core logger also acquires a continuous image of the drill core,
making it possible to compare measurements with the visual appearance of
the rock in order to better understand variations in the different parameters,
and to build a complete digital archive of the drill hole. The results are
submitted to a quality control and corrected, when possible, to more
realistic values, based on measurements with conventional methods. Each
parameter is valuable on its own, but the entire database can also be used
in multivariate statistical analysis.
Initial logging was performed in 2010-2011 in the Matagami mining
camp, Abitibi Greenstone Belt, Quebec. This district hosts numerous
Archean zinc-rich volcanogenic massive sulphide deposits and shows good
potential for new discoveries. Ore deposits are clustered in three areas: the
North Flank, the South Flank, and the West Camp. Drill holes
characterized by the mobile laboratory are located in the three areas. The
project was subsidized by Ministère des Ressources naturelles et de la
Faune du Québec (MRNF) and logistical support was offered by Xstrata
Zinc Canada. We also acknowledge the collaboration of Breakwater
Resources, Donner Metals, and SOQUEM. These measurements will be
useful for university research projects currently underway in the Matagami
area (volcanology, geochemistry, metallogeny, geophysics), for 2D and 3D
geological mapping, and for mineral exploration. Detailed scientific
reports and a database are available for downloading (sigeom.mrnf.
gouv.qc.ca).
LOW-MAGNETIC PRIMORDIAL CRUST OF MARS
Boutin, D., Mcgill University, 3450 University Street, Montreal, QC
H3A 2A7, dboutin003@sympatico.ca, and Arkani-Hamed, J.,
University of Toronto, Toronto, ON M5S 1A7
The absence of a global core field at present indicates that the magnetic
anomalies of Mars detected by Mars Global Survey over the heavily
cratered southern hemisphere arise from remanant magnetization. There
are some vast areas on Mars devoid of appreciable magnetic anomalies:
the northern lowland and the Tharsis bulge. The lowland formation process
has likely demagnetized the crust, and the Tharsis bulge has mainly
formed in the absence of a strong core dynamo in the late Noachian. The
heavily cratered primordial crust in the southern hemisphere has likely
been created during the differentiation of the magma ocean in the later
stages of the planet’s accretion. It is expected that the crust has been
strongly magnetized in case there was a strong core dynamo. However,
Arkani-Hamed and Boutin[1] showed that a large area of the southern
hemisphere, south of 30S and extending from west of Hellas basin to east
of Argyre basin, is also very low-magnetic, which led the authors to
propose that there was no strong core field during the first ~120 Myr of the
planet’s history, when the newly formed crust was cooling below its
magnetic blocking temperatures. Here we re-examine the proposal in
detail, by studying the magnetic field detected by MGS over impact-
related Quasi-Circular Depressions (QCD), 239 in total, and impact crater,
28 in total, on the entire surface of Mars with diameters greater than 250
km. The impacts that have produced these features are capable of
demagnetizing the entire crust and creating a distinct magnetic edge effect
at the satellite altitudes in case the surrounding crust is magnetized. Two
other areas of the primordial crust is now found nonmagnetic, which
supports the proposal. We also examined the magnetic signature of 16
giant basins on Mars and concluded that the core dynamo likely ceased
within about 200 Myr at ~4Ga, as previously suggested by Lillis et al.[2].
Accordingly, the observed strong magnetic anomalies are likely due to
magnetic source bodies in the crust which are formed and have been
magnetized within the first ~400 Myr of the planet’s history, but ~120 Myr
after the accretion.
References:
[1]Arkani-Hamed, J. and Boutin, D. (2012) Icarus, 217, 209–230.
[2]Lillis et al., Geophysical Research Letters, 35, L14203, doi:10.1029/
2008GL034338, 2008
MINOR AND TRACE ELEMENT COMPOSITION OF
MAGNETITE FROM Ni-Cu DEPOSITS WORLDWIDE AND ITS
APPLICATION TO MINERAL EXPLORATION
Boutroy, E.
1
, emilie.boutroy.[email protected], Dare, S.
2
, sasdare@
hotmail.com, Beaudoin, G.
1
, Georges.Beaudoin@ggl. ulaval.ca, and
Barnes, S.J.
2
1
Université Laval,
Québec, QC G1V 0A6;
2
Université du Québec à Chicoutimi
(UQAC), Chicoutimi, QC G7H 2B1
Iron oxides are common minerals in different types of ore deposits and
geologic environments. There are significant variations in the
concentration of trace elements in magnetite and hematite depending on
the metallogenic environment at the time of formation of the deposit. This
makes iron oxides useful as indicator minerals for mineral exploration.
Magnetite is a common accessory mineral in Ni-Cu-PGE deposits and it
can be either primary, formed by direct crystallization from the sulfide
liquid at ~ 1000ºC, or secondary, e.g., replacement of the sulfides during
alteration or metamorphism.
Magnetite in sulfide samples (n = 120), representative of 15
worldwide, major Ni-Cu-PGE deposits with a range of geological
environments and ages, were analyzed by electron microprobe analysis
(EMPA) and a subset (n = 20) by laser ablation-ICP-MS (LA-ICP-MS).
The samples are divided into 6 different types according to the
composition of the parental host magma: (1) Komatiite (n = 38), (2) Flood
basalt (n = 18), (3) Ferropicrite (n =16), (4) Anorthosite (n = 18), (5)
Picrite-Tholeiite (n = 36) and (6) Impact melt (n = 23).
Most of primary magnetite (95%) has high Ni+Cr and plot in the Ni-
Cu sulfide deposit field on the Ni+Cr vs. Si+Mg diagram. When classified
by magma type, the compositions of all the primary magnetite plot on the
same trend which indicates that variation in magma composition between
mafic and ultramafic does not exert important control on magnetite
composition except for Ga and Ge. Instead, magnetite trace element
composition is mainly controlled by sulfide liquid differentiation. The
composition of primary magnetite records the evolution of the sulfide
liquid from early-forming Fe-rich monosulfide solid solution (MSS) and
later-forming magnetite hosted in the Cu-rich intermediate solid solution
(ISS).
A petrographic study on sulfide samples from the komatiite-hosted
Thompson Ni-deposit (Manitoba, Canada) distinguished two types of
secondary magnetites in addition to rare primary magnetite: (1) secondary
magnetite formed by replacement of pyrrhotite and (2) secondary
magnetite formed during the serpentinization of ultramafic rocks or
alteration of chromite. In contrast to primary magnetite, both types of
secondary magnetite have low Ni+Cr and plot outside of the Ni-Cu sulfide
deposit field. There is a clear compositional difference between primary
magnetite formed during sulfide mineralization and later secondary
magnetites which are depleted in most trace elements (Ni, Mn, V, Ti, V,
Al, Cr), with the exception of Si and Mg which are sometimes enriched.
QUESTING THE EVIDENCE FROM EARTH’S OLDEST
‘ANIMALS’
Brasier, M.D.
1,2
, [email protected], Antcliffe, J.B.
3
and Liu,
A.G.
4
,
1
Department of Earth Sciences, Oxford University, South
Parks Road, Oxford, OX1 3AN, UK;
2
Department of Earth Sciences,
Memorial University of Newfoundland, St John’s, NL A1B 3X5;
3
Department of Earth Sciences, University of Bristol, Wills
Memorial Building, Queen’s Road, Bristol, BS8 1RJ, UK;
4
Department of Earth Sciences, University of Cambridge, Downing
Street, Cambridge, CB2 3EQ, UK
Rangeomorph fossils are among the most abundant and arguably
successful groups of Ediacaran soft-bodied organisms. They thrived in
deep to shallow water settings for ~40 million years. Over the last decade,
16
our group has been undertaking comparative analyses of bedding planes
from SE Newfoundland and England (~585Ma – 555Ma) germane to the
decoding of rangeomorph architecture, ecology and evolution. This has
revealed new and remarkably well-preserved bedding planes with
specimens of frondose fossils allied to Charnia, including very large
Bradgatia preserved down to submillimetric level, and impressive
populations of the iconic Newfoundland fossil Beothukis, named in
respectful memory of that extinct aboriginal peoples called the Beothuk.
We will here present a coherent and comprehensive scheme for the
analysis of rangeomorph morphology, in which Beothukis is central. This
scheme provides a robust framework for comparative studies of
rangeomorph ontogeny and evolution during this critical time in Earth
history.
SULFIDE-SILICATE PARTITIONING OF PGEs (AND Au):
IMPLICATIONS FOR NOBLE METAL BEHAVIOUR IN
MAGMATIC SYSTEMS
Brenan, J.M., University of Toronto, br[email protected]
There is considerable variation in sulfide-silicate melt partition coefficients
for the noble metals (PGEs and Au), with most direct measurements
(analysed by bulk methods) yielding values of 10
4
or less. More recent
estimates, which combine separate metal solubility measurements in
sulfide and silicate, have suggested partition coefficients exceeding 10
7
.
Resolving this discrepancy is essential for developing accurate models of
noble metal behaviour during melting, and validating metal concentration
mechanisms in magmatic systems. In this study, sulfide and silicate were
equilibrated at known ƒ
O2
S2
conditions, with run-products analysed by
LA-ICPMS to ensure exclusion of sulfide contamination from the silicate
melt analysis. Experiments were done at 1200°C and 1 atm with ƒ
S2
controlled using the Pt-PtS buffer and ƒ
O2
estimated to be FMQ-1 using the
Cr content of run-product silicate melts. Three different synthetic basalts
were employed, differing in their FeO content (5-15 wt%), with initial
sulfide melt composition having FeS stoichiometry + 1 wt% each of Cu
and Ni. Two separate sulfide melt compositions were synthesized, with
different suites of metals doped at the 1 wt% level for each. Mixtures of
powdered sulfide and silicate glass were contained in crucibles made from
natural chromite, then loaded, along with the sulfide buffer, in silica
ampoules, which were evacuated, then sealed. Samples were held for 1 to
4 days at temperature, then quenched in cold water. Run-product glasses
were free of obvious sulfide contamination, as evidenced by uniform, and
low time-resolved signals for the PGE and Au. Concentrations of Ru and
Os in run-product glasses were always below detection (approx 20 and 5
ppb, respectively), yielding minimum sulfide/silicate partition coefficients
of >10
5
(Ru) and >10
6
(Os). Measurable, but low, abundances for other
PGE and Au were determined, with calculated sulfide/silicate partition
coefficients of >10
5
(Pd, Rh, Ir, Pt) and 4000-11000 (Au). Partition
coefficients for Pd, Rh, Ir and Pt were found to increase with increasing
concentrations of these elements in the sulfide melt, with little or no
change in the silicate melt concentration. This is interpreted to reflect a
low level of sulfide contamination in the silicate melt, and argues for even
higher partition coefficients for these elements. Thus, results are more in
line with the large partition coefficients estimated from combined sulfide
and silicate PGE solubility data. This indicates that the concentration of
PGEs into magmatic sulfide is likely to depend only on the sulfide to
silicate mass ratio.
THE STRUCTURE AND KINEMATICS OF THE CENTRAL
TAIWAN MOUNTAIN BELT DERIVED FROM GEOLOGICAL,
GPS, AND SEISMICITY DATA
Brown, D., Alvarez-Marron, J., Schimmel, M., Camanni, G.,
Instituto de Ciencias de la Tierra “Jaume Almera”, CSIC, Barcelona,
Spain, [email protected], Wu, Y-M., Department of Geosciences,
National Taiwan University, Taipei, 106, Taiwan, and Yu, S-B.,
Institute of Earth Sciences, Academica Sinica, Nankang, Taipei,
Taiwan
The structure of the Taiwan mountain belt is thought to be that of an
imbricate thrust and fold belt developed above a shallowly dipping basal
detachment. In recent years, however, a growing amount of seismicity data
from the internal part of the mountain belt indicates the existence of
widespread fault activity in the middle and lower crust, suggesting that
deeper levels of the crust must be involved in the deformation than is
predicted by the imbricate thrust belt model. To address this issue, we
present new geological mapping, long-term GPS, earthquake focal
mechanism, and seismic energy release data from the central part of
Taiwan. We suggest that the foreland basin part of the Western Foothills
comprises an imbricate thrust system that is structurally and kinematically
linked to a basal detachment at between 7 and 10 km depth. To the east of
the foreland basin, in the Hsuehshan Range, our data show the presence of
major faults that are steeply dipping and which penetrate 25 to 30 km
depth, or more. This indicates that much deeper levels of the crust are
involved in the deformation, and that a structural and kinematic model in
which this part of the mountain belt forms a zone of transpression with a
structural architecture similar to that of a crustal-scale positive flower
structure better fits the available data. Eastward, in the Central Range,
deep water sediments appear to form an allochthon that is being overthrust
by Mesozoic basement rocks. The involvement of such deep crustal levels
and Mesozoic basement in the deformation if suggestive of the reactivation
of pre-existing basin-bounding faults that where located on the Eurasian
continental margin.
TECTONIC PROCESSES DURING THE BUILDING OF THE
URALIDES
Brown, D., Instituto de Ciencias de la Tierra "Jaume Almera", CSIC,
Barcelona, Spain, [email protected]
The Uralides, together with the Appalachian-Caledonide-Variscan
orogenic system, was one of the main orogens that developed during the
building of Pangea. The large scale tectonic processes that formed the
Uralides include an arc-continent collision that began in the Middle
Devonian and ended in the Early Carboniferous, followed by continent-
continent collision that began in the Late Carboniferous and lasted until the
Early Triassic. In the Southern Urals of Russia, the Laurussia margin
involved in the arc-continent collision consisted of a basement that was
composed predominantly of rocks of Archean and Proterozoic age that, by
the time of arc-continent collision, was overlain by Cambrian, Ordovician,
Silurian, and Devonian sediments interpreted to have been deposited in
rift-related grabens on the continental slope and rise, and on the shallow
marine platform. The Magnitogorsk Arc consists of Early to Late
Devonian island arc volcanic rocks and overlying volcaniclastic sediments.
Arc-continent collision led to the development of an accretionary complex
that includes shallowly and deeply subducted continental margin rocks,
ophiolite fragments, and sediments that were deposited in a foreland-basin
setting.
The Late Paleozoic continent-continent collision that took place
between Laurussia and Kazakhstania reveal a number of tectothermal
processes. Reflection and wide-angle seismic profiles demonstrate that the
Uralides has an overall bivergent structural architecture, but with
significantly different characteristics from one tectonic zone to another.
The integration of other types of data sets with the seismic data allows us
to interpret that the changes in the crustal-scale structural architecture
indicate that there was significant partitioning of tectonothermal conditions
and deformation from zone to zone across major fault systems, and
between the lower and upper crust. Also, a number of the structural
features revealed in the bivergent architecture of the orogen formed either
in the Neoproterozoic or in the Paleozoic, prior to continent-continent
collision. From the end of continent-continent collision to the present, low
temperature thermochronology suggests that the evolution of the Uralides
has been dominated by erosion and slow exhumation. Despite some
evidence for more recent topographic uplift, it has so far proven difficult to
quantify it.
Keynote COLLISION TECTONICS ACROSS THE PROTEROZOIC
–PALEOZOIC TRANSITION: SECULAR CHANGE IN UPPER
MANTLE TEMPERATURE AND HOT VS COLD OROGENESIS
Brown, M., Laboratory for Crustal Petrology, Department of
Geology, University of Maryland, College Park, MD 20742-4211,
Convergent plate boundaries characterized by one-sided subduction create
asymmetry in the thermal structure with lower dT/dP in the subduction
17
zone and by higher dT/dP in the backarc/orogenic hinterland. During
orogenesis these thermal environments are imprinted in the rock record as
contrasting types of metamorphism with different apparent thermal
gradients: blueschists–low-T eclogites record oceanic subduction;
ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism (UHPM) records continental subduction;
medium-T eclogite–high-pressure granulite metamorphism (E-HPGM)
records terminal collision; and, granulite–ultrahigh temperature
metamorphism (G-UHTM) is generated in backarcs/orogenic hinterlands.
On a plot of apparent thermal gradient vs age there is a dramatic change in
the late Neoproterozoic. During the Proterozoic, the geological record
preserves two contrasting types of metamorphism: E-HPGM, with
gradients of 350–750°C/GPa, and G-UHTM, with gradients of 750–
1500°C/GPa. Blueschists and UHPM, with gradients of 150–350°C/GPa,
first appear in the Cryogenian–Ediacaran, whereas G-UHTM virtually
disappears from the rock record during the Cambrian. The decrease in
upper mantle temperature during the Mesoarchean–Neoarchean allowed
one-sided subduction to become established globally by the Proterozoic.
The appearance of blueschists and UHPM in the rock record could have
been due to continued decrease in upper mantle temperature, which was
~100°C warmer than at present in the Neoproterozoic. This postulate may
be tested using a 2-D petrological–thermomechanical numerical model of
collision. For present conditions, strong lower crust results in coupled
collision forming narrow orogenic belts with UHPM rocks, whereas weak
lower crust results in decoupled collision with wide orogenic belts and
low-to-medium grade metamorphism. Increasing the upper mantle
temperature to >100°C above the present value promotes development of
hot and narrow convergence zones bounded by regions of lithospheric
extension and decompression melting. Strong lower crust results in
formation of magmatic belts above hot continental subduction zones,
whereas weak lower crust results in narrow two-sided orogens with a deep
hot crustal roots. A comparison between geological observations and
model results suggests the transition from a hot to cold collision regime
occurred during the Neoproterozoic. Furthermore, at the dawn of the
Phanerozoic there was a change in the mechanism of breakup and
formation of supercontinents from fragmentation, dispersal and reassembly
by elimination of the complementary superocean, with suture zones
characterized by E-HPGM and backarcs/orogenic hinterlands by G-
UHTM, to one in which internally-generated ocean basins opened and
closed by terrane transfer, with suture zones characterized by early
blueschists and UHPM followed by E-HPGM during terminal collision,
but G-UHTM is rare.
SYNGENETIC PRECIOUS METAL ENRICHMENT IN A DE-
FORMED VOLCANOGENIC MASSIVE SULFIDE (VMS)
SYSTEM: THE MING MINE, BAIE VERTE PENINSULA,
NEWFOUNDLAND APPALACHIANS, CANADA
Brueckner, S.M., Piercey, S.J., Sylvester, P.J., Memorial University,
300 Prince Philip Dr., St. John's, NL A1B 3X5, s.brueckner@
mun.ca, Maloney, S. and Pilgrim, L., Rambler Metals & Mining
Canada Ltd., PO Box 610, Baie Verte, NL A0K 1B0
The early Ordovician Ming Mine (487 Ma; total resource 12.5 Mt ore @
1.52 wt% Cu, 1.69 ppm Au, 8.11 ppm Ag, and 0.45 wt% Zn), Baie Verte
Peninsula, Newfoundland, represents a type example of a precious metal-
enriched VMS deposit within the Appalachian Orogen. Despite past
production, and a history of research, the origin of precious metal
enrichment remains uncertain. New, high-grade Cu-Au±Ag zones were
discovered at the moderately metamorphosed and deformed Ming Mine in
the early 2000s and have provided considerable new insight into the cause
of precious metal enrichment in the deposit, particularly information from
the 1806 and 1807 zones, Ming S up and down plunge, Ming N and an
upper and lower footwall zone. Rhyolitic tuffs, flows and breccias host
massive to stringer mineralization and are altered to quartz–sericite ± green
mica ± chlorite ± biotite. Alteration in the rhyolites changes to a more
quartz–chlorite–biotite–magnetite assemblage in the lower footwall zone.
The hanging wall consists of mixed mafic-felsic volcaniclastic turbidites.
The sulfide mineral assemblage varies in the deposit. The lower footwall
zone is dominated by a uniform chalcopyrite–pyrrhotite assemblage. In
contrast, metal zoning occurs in the stringer to massive sulfide
mineralization and is especially well documented from the 1806 zone. The
down plunge of this zone is dominated by a pyrite–chalcopyrite
assemblage, whereas the up plunge shows a gradual change from a pyrite–
chalcopyrite–sphalerite–metamorphic pyrrhotite assemblage to a pyrite–
sphalerite–chalcopyrite–galena assemblage vertically upwards. In addition,
various sulfosalts rich in magmatic suite elements (e.g., arsenopyrite,
tetrahedrite-tennantite, stannite, boulangerite, loellingite), Te-bearing
phases (e.g., BiTe, coloradoite), Ag-phases (e.g., miargyrite, unnamed
AgCuFeS phase, argentotetrahedrite, AgHg alloy), and electrum occur
throughout the 1806 zone. The abundance of these sulfosalts and precious
metal-rich minerals increases slightly from down to up plunge in the 1806
zone. Furthermore, microprobe analysis reveal (1) no invisble gold in
recrystallized pyrite, arsenopyrite or any other sulfide phase; (2) high Hg-
contents in electrum (12 – 17 wt%); and (3) a varying Fe-content in
sphalerite (2 – 9 wt%). The abundance of magmatic suite sulfosalts, Hg-
rich electrum, and absence of orogenic-gold deposit features (e.g., quartz-
carbonate alteration, simple sulfide mineralogy), are consistent with a
syngenetic origin for Au-Ag-(Sb-As-Bi-Sn-Te-Hg)-enrichment via
magmatic fluids. Internal remobilization due to later deformation and
metamorphism was also important in remobilizing Au–Ag, as evidenced
by Au-Ag phases along recrystallized pyrite and arsenopyrite grain
boundaries and along cracks in these phases.
RELICT ECOSYSTEMS, MATGROUND RESTRICTION AND
THE CHANGING FACE OF THE DEEP
Buatois, L.A. and Mángano, M.G., Department of Geological
Sciences, University of Saskatchewan, 114 Science Place, Saskatoon,
SK S7N 5E2
Trace- and body-fossil evidence indicates that the colonization of the deep
sea started in Ediacaran times. In fact, the oldest trace fossils are known
from deep-marine deposits rather than shallow-water deposits. Ediacaran
deep-marine ichnofaunas are poorly diverse, and consists of very simple
trails and burrows, essentially representing two main architectural designs
(simple horizontal trails and passively filled horizontal burrows). Both
ichnodiversity (global and alpha) and ichnodisparity were extremely low.
In particular, nonspecialized grazing trails (e.g. Helminthopsis,
Helminthoidichnites) are associated with the exploitation of microbial
mats, a strategy that was also dominant in Ediacaran shallow-marine
environments. However, while matgrounds underwent environmental
restriction in shallow, fully marine settings after the agronomic revolution,
exploitation of microbial mats persisted during most if not all the
Cambrian in the deep sea. Cambrian deep-marine ichnofaunas are of
“Ediacaran aspect” and the deep sea can be regarded as a relict ecosystem.
However, the Cambrian radiation is expressed in the deep sea by the
addition of a number of architectural designs, such as surface-coverage
branching burrows (e.g. Oldhamia), horizontal to oblique branching
burrows (e.g. Saerichnites), trackways and scratch marks (e.g.
Diplichnites), plug-shaped burrows (e.g. Bergaueria) and smooth bilobate
trails and burrows (e.g. Didymaulichnus). As a result, Cambrian deep-
marine ichnofaunas display a remarkable increase in ichnodisparity, as
well as in global and alpha ichnodiversity. Deep-marine ecosystems
undertook significant changes by the end of the Cambrian, reflecting the
seaward expansion of the agronomic revolution and the demise of
matground-dominated ecosystems. The main architectural designs of deep-
marine trace fossils were established in deep-sea environments by the
Early Ordovician, recording the first appearance of the Nereites
Ichnofacies. Lower to Middle Ordovician deep-marine ichnofaunas seem
to be moderately diverse, and fodinichnia commonly dominates rather than
graphoglyptids. A significant ichnodiversity and ichnodisparity increase
occurred in the Late Ordovician-Early Silurian, with ichnofaunas recording
higher proportions of graphoglyptids. In the common absence of body
fossils, trace fossils represent an important source of information to
address the early evolution of deep-sea ecosystems.
18
LOCATING MANTLE PLUME CENTRES FOR MAFIC DYKE
SWARMS OF LARGE IGNEOUS PROVINCES (LIPs) IN
NORTHERN CANADA BASED ON NEW MAPPING
Buchan, K.L., Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street,
Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8, [email protected], and Ernst, R.E.,
Department of Earth Sciences, Carleton University, and Ernst
Geosciences, 43 Margrave Avenue, Ottawa, ON K1T 3Y2
Based largely on a digital map of the mafic dyke swarms of northern
Canada, recently completed as a component of the GEM (Geo-mapping for
Energy and Minerals) Tri-Territorial Bedrock Compilation Synthesis, we
identify or refine the location of mantle plume centres for a number of
swarms thought to belong to Large Igneous Provinces (LIPs). Of particular
interest are swarms whose radiating geometry or other characteristics, such
as dyke density and geographic relationship to cratonic margins, can be
used to locate plume centres. On the Queen Elizabeth Islands, five
Phanerozoic dyke swarms are now recognized. Two of these, the well
known Cretaceous (0.13-0.08 Ga) Queen Elizabeth Islands swarm (a
component of the High Arctic LIP) and a smaller newly identified
Paleozoic Henson Bay swarm, radiate from foci close to the northwest
coast of Ellesmere Island. Dykes associated with the widespread
Neoproterozoic (0.72 Ga) Franklin LIP event are mapped in greater detail
then previously, especially on Victoria Island and the adjacent mainland.
New mapping provides a more accurate location for the swarm’s focus
near Banks Island on Laurentia’s northern margin. The Neoproterozoic
(0.78 Ga) Hottah swarm of the Gunbarrel LIP, previously mapped in the
Wopmay Orogen and Mackenzie Mountains, is interpreted to extend in a
broad fanning pattern beneath Paleozoic cover rocks west of the Canadian
Shield, with a focus off Laurentia’s western margin. New mapping of the
Paleoproterozoic (ca. 2.11 Ga) Indin swarm of the southwestern Slave
craton confirms and augments earlier interpretations of a radiating pattern
with a focus off the western margin of the craton, and shows an increase in
dyke density towards the focus. The Paleoproterozoic (2.23 Ga) Malley
swarm of the southeastern Slave craton has recently been interpreted to
extend to northeastern as the poorly dated Britchta swarm, having been
offset along the prominent Bathurst fault. The reconstructed and remapped
swarm appears to show a slight radiating pattern with the dykes dying out
to the southwest in the cratonic interior, suggesting a focus off the eastern
margin of the craton. Finally, the unusual high density of dykes in a
number of swarms, such as the Mesoproterozoic (1.74 Ga) Cleaver swarm
of the Wopmay Orogen, Paleoproterozoic (ca 2.19 Ga) MacQuoid swarm
of the Western Churchill Province and Paleoproterozoic (1.88 Ga) Ghost
swarm of the Slave craton, likely indicates relatively close proximity to
their source region (e.g. mantle plume), although the direction to the
source is often unclear.
TRACKING HYDROTHERMAL ALTERATION AND MINERAL-
IZATION IN ROCK-FORMING AND ACCESSORY MINERALS
FROM THE LYON MOUNTAIN GRANITE AND RELATED IRON
OXIDE APATITE (IOA) ORES FROM THE ADIRONDACK
MOUNTAINS, NEW YORK STATE
Buchanan, A.
1
, Hanchar, J.M.
1
, Steele-MacInnis, M.
2
, Crowley, J.
3
,
Valley, P.M.
4
, Fisher, C.M.
1
, Piccoli, P.M.
5
and Fournelle, J.
6
,
1
Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John’s, NL;
2
Department of Geosciences,
Virginia Tech, Blacksburg VA 24061 USA;
3
Department of
Geosciences, Boise State University, Boise, ID 83725 USA;
4
United
States Geological Survey, 87 State Street, Montpelier VT 05602
USA;
5
Department of Geology, University of Maryland, College
Park, MD 20742 USA;
6
Department of Geoscience, University of
Wisconsin-Madison, Madison, WI 53706 USA
The Lyon Mountain granite (LMG) is located in the northeastern
Adirondack Mountains in New York State and hosts several economic-
grade low-titanium iron oxide apatite (IOA) ore deposits. The ores are
hosted by perthite granite which has been extensively altered to albite and
microcline granite by Na and K metasomatism. Previously dated host
rocks of the magnetite-apatite ores from the Adirondacks have zircon core
ages ~1150 Ma and rims of zircon crystals and single age zircon from
these same rocks have been dated between 1060-1050 Ma.
This study aims to determine the relative timing of LMG
emplacement and subsequent hydrothermal alteration and Fe mineral-
ization. For example, the host rocks yield zircon ages of ~1150 Ma and
~1050 Ma yet it is not clear whether these ages represent hydrothermal
alteration or pluton emplacement.
Zircon crystals separated from several of these magnetite-apatite ores
reveal at least two periods of mineralization; one event at ~1039 Ma and
another between ~1015-1000 Ma documenting protracted events that post-
date the 1060-1050 Ma LMG magmatism. To better understand the timing
of these post ~1050 Ma events U-Pb isotope dilution thermal ionization
mass spectrometry (ID-TIMS) of apatite was done on the ore and host rock
samples, yielding ages ranging from 1050 to 850 Ma, with large variations
within samples and within grains. Two of the ore-apatite samples have
homogenous Sm/Nd and elemental ratios, precluding calculation of Sm-Nd
ages. However a third ore sample shows a large spread in Sm/Nd and
yields a Sm-Nd isochron age of ~850 Ma, in close agreement of U-Pb ages
by ID-TIMS of this ore apatite. Initial Nd isotopic composition of both ore
and host rocks are identical and consistent with published Adirondack
whole rock data, suggesting a local source for rare earth elements (REE) in
these ores.
These younger isochron and ID-TIMS ages may reflect cooling
recorded in those minerals, or a younger hydrothermal event. Apatite from
the LMG also shows varying degrees of oxidation (recorded in Fe and As),
which may indicate pulses of hydrothermal fluids over time. The apatites
have unusually high REE and Y concentrations (some total REEs > 20wt.
% and up to 8 wt. % Y
2
O
3
). In contrast, the minor and trace element
compositions of the major rock-forming minerals (e.g., plagioclase and
microcline feldspar, clinopyroxene, fayalite) and the zircon and fluorite in
the LMG have generally average igneous granitic trace and minor element
compositions.
USING OLIVINE TRACE ELEMENT DATA TO UNRAVEL THE
CONUNDRUMS OF THE VOISEY’S BAY INTRUSION AND
RELATED Ni-Cu MINERALIZATION, LABRADOR
Bulle, F., [email protected], and Layne, G.D., Department of Earth
Sciences, Memorial University, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5
The mafic Voisey’s Bay (VB) intrusion transgresses the 1.85 Ga
collisional contact between the Archean Nain Province and the
Paleoproterozoic Churchill Province in Eastern Labrador. It is part of the
Mesoproterozoic Nain Plutonic Suite, an anorogenic igneous suite largely
dominated by granitic and anorthositic plutons. The VB intrusion
comprises a group of troctolitic to olivine gabbroic bodies (Reid Brook and
Eastern Deeps) linked by olivine gabbro dikes, and is associated with a
world-class Ni-Cu-Co sulfide deposit. Massive and disseminated zones of
mineralization are spatially and genetically related to a breccia sequence
(BBS) at the base of the dike and at the entry line of this dike into the
larger Eastern Deeps intrusion [1]. Upward from this sulfide-laden,
brecciated and country rock-contaminated sequence, the troctolitic rocks
progressively decrease in sulfide content, contain fewer gneissic fragments
and grade into an effectively barren, homogeneous plagioclase and olivine
cumulate, collectively termed normal troctolite (NT) [1]. In an attempt to
quantify the ore-forming potential and the episodicity of the varied host
gabbroic rocks, we performed trace element analyses of olivine from the
BBS and troctolite sequences using Secondary Ion Mass Spectrometry. We
observe systematic variations in Cr, Mn, Fe, Co, Ni and Zn contents in
olivines for both sulfide-free and sulfide-bearing zones. Olivines from the
BBS gradually increase in Mn (up to 11,000 ppm) and Zn (up to 550 ppm)
closer to massive sulfide and are in general Cr, Co and Ni depleted
compared to those from nominally barren troctolites. Olivine compositions
from NT samples, on the other hand, reveal the presence of high Ni (up to
2,500 ppm) olivine “reefs”, which are bracketed by horizons with olivine
Ni contents of 1,500 ppm. These excursions also show excellent
correlation with deflections in whole-rock trace element content. Our data
imply that: (1) olivines from the homogenous NT display a “cryptic-
layering”, indicating crystallization from episodically intruding pulses of
fresh mafic magma; (2) the high Mn and Zn concentrations are a result of
crystallization from a country rock-contaminated mafic magma, and hence,
might act as a geochemical indicator for the assimilation of upper crustal
material. These observations can therefore assist in identifying
19
characteristic trace element signatures of olivines that formed in
contaminated (and thus potentially sulfide saturated) magmas.
[1] Lightfoot and Naldrett (1999) GAC Vol. 13, 1-30.
USING SMALL CARBONACEOUS FOSSILS (SCFS) TO RESOLVE
THE NEOPROTEROZOIC-PALAEOZOIC TRANSI-TION
Butterfield, N.J., njb1005@cam.ac.uk, and Harvey, T.H.P.,
University of Cambridge, Cambridge, UK CB2 3EQ
The transition from a pre-Ediacaran ‘microbial world’ to the profusely
macroscopic condition of the Phanerozoic revolutionized the course of
planetary history. Unfortunately, the fossil record of the critical interval is
biased by 1) the over-representation of biomineralized forms accompanying
the Cambrian explosion, 2) secular shifts in taphonomic pathways, including
an early Cambrian switch from “Ediacara-type” to “Burgess Shale-type”
macrofossil preservation, 3) the “exceptional” nature of non-biomineralizing
Cambrian macrofossils and phosphatized microbiotas, and 4) laboratory
procedures that overlook or eliminate key data.
Shale-hosted organic-walled microfossils have long been used to
recover a record of non-biomineralizing fossil organisms, but standard
palynological processing tends to destroy larger and/or more delicate
material. In order to recover this key fraction, we advocate the use of a low
manipulation HF-dissolution procedure, combined with hand-picking of
individual microfossils. Such processing recovers a substantially larger
range of carbonaceous fossils, most notably those too small to be easily
detected on bedding surfaces, but too large to survive the rigors of boiling
acids, vacuum-assisted sieving and/or heavy liquid separation.
Significantly, this record of small carbonaceous fossils (SCFs) is proving
sufficiently common to illuminate key aspects of the Neoproterozoic-
Palaeozoic transition.
Like their shelly (SSF) counterparts, SCFs constitute a polyphyletic
assemblage of mostly disarticulated fossil remains that nonetheless provide
important stratigraphic, biogeographic, phylogenetic and palaeo-
environmental resolution. In addition to documenting global occurrences
of a wide range of Cambrian SCFs, we have identified a previously
unrecognized radiation of crustaceans limited to shallow-water epicratonic
seas (which fail to preserve Burgess Shale-type macroscopic counterparts);
a wide range of carbonaceous fossils derived from originally
biomineralized sclerites (including conodonts, sponges, palaeoscolecids,
hyoliths and chancelloriids); and a record of unambiguously metazoan
SCFs extending back to the earliest Cambrian.
Probable metazoan SCFs have also been recovered from terminal
Ediacaran deposits, but have yet to be identified in earlier Ediacaran or
Cryogenian acritarch biotas. It is also true, however, that the potential for
high-quality carbonaceous preservation was relatively limited through
most of this interval. On the other hand, older, pre-Cryogenian SCF
assemblages exhibit the same degree of exquisite preservation as found in
the Cambrian, and the absence of any recognizably metazoan remains in
these biotas, despite decades of both conventional and low-manipulation
processing, points convincingly to the genuine absence animals at this
time. As such, the search for the first metazoans should be centred on the
Ediacaran, with possible roots into the preceding Cryogenian.
SHEAR ZONE INFLUENCE ON THE EMPLACEMENT OF A
GIANT PEGMATITE: THE WHABOUCHI LITHIUM PEGMA-
TITE, QUEBEC, CANADA
Bynoe, L., [email protected], Linnen, R., [email protected], and Jiang,
D., [email protected], The University of Western Ontario, Depart-
ment of Earth Sciences, 1151 Richmond St., London, ON N6A 5B7
This project addresses the factors responsible for the emplacement of the
albite-spodumene type Whabouchi pegmatite, located approximately 250
km north-northwest of Chibougamau and 40 km east of the community of
Nemaska within the James Bay region, Quebec. The Whabouchi pegmatite
is a 1.4 km by 130 m dyke of over 25 Mt with an average grade of 1.54
%Li
2
O. The dyke was emplaced into a metamorphosed volcano-
sedimentary belt, which is surrounded by granitoids. Preliminary mapping
of the Whabouchi property has revealed several rock types including 4
types of pegmatites differentiated by their mineral components: biotite-
garnet, muscovite-biotite-garnet, muscovite-garnet and the Whabouchi
albite-spodumene pegmatite. In this respective order, there is a progression
from the biotite-garnet type in the north, toward the albite-spodumene
pegmatite over a distance of approximately 3 km. This progression is
interrupted where pegmatites are in contact with deformed granites, which
acted as sources for the biotite occurring within the muscovite-garnet
pegmatites. Muscovite-garnet pegmatites occur southwest of the
Whabouchi pegmatite and grade into biotite-bearing granites that display
well-defined foliations. Other rock types identified on the property are
deformed granites, brecciated granites, pegmatitic granites, orthogneisses
and metabasites. The Whabouchi pegmatite is within a high-strain zone
developed in upper greenschist to amphibolite facies metabasites. The
metabasite host rocks in the shear zone are thoroughly transposed and the
transposition foliation is ubiquitously developed and dips steeply at an
average of 60°. Stretching lineations are also well developed and
subvertical inside the shear zone. Small branching pegmatite veins from
the main mineralized body are strongly folded with subvertical fold
hingelines. Shear-sense indicators in outcrops consistently suggest a
dextral sense of shear, indicative of a dextral transpressional shear zone.
Cross-cutting relationships between the albite-spodumene pegmatite and
transposed metabasites suggest a late syn- to post-kinematic emplacement
of the Whabouchi pegmatite. These preliminary observations support
either a pre-existing shear influence on the emplacement of the Whabouchi
pegmatite or fracture-controlled emplacement affected significantly by
pre- and post-ductile deformation.
A GEOHERITAGE STRATEGY FOR NOVA SCOTIA
Calder, J.H., jhcalder@gov.ns.ca, Nova Scotia Department of
Natural Resources, PO Box 698, Halifax, NS B3J 2T9
Long recognized by some of the world’s great scientific minds, including
Lyell, Darwin and Dawson, the geological heritage of Nova Scotia has
been commemorated by local communities, in provincial and federal
parks, by private sponsors, and by the ultimate recognition of UNESCO
World Heritage. None of this, however, has been achieved from a
systematic vision, and the desire for new commemoration requires a
systematic approach, both to take inventory of our geoheritage and to
provide a clear vision of sites that should be recognized, and in some cases
promoted or protected. Geoheritage is defined most succinctly as
geological features that inform humanity of its relationship with the Earth.
Like UNESCO World Heritage, geoheritage can be divided into two
categories: cultural/social geoheritage, where value is tied to human
interaction with the site (comprising spiritual sites, mine sites,
stoneworks), and physical geoheritage, where value lies in the aesthetic
qualities of landscape, or in informing us of Earth history and Earth
processes. Geotourism refers to the marketing of visitation to geoheritage
sites and its economic benefits. Although there is great potential in
geotourism for community-based economic development, not all
geoheritage sites are appropriate candidates, for reasons of integrity, visitor
safety, or even scientific obscurity (type sections being one example). The
geoscience community will help to establish the geoheritage list using a
rubric that considers: i) level of significance; ii) interpretive potential; and
iii) appropriateness as a geotourism site. The development of a systematic
geoheritage list will assist government agencies in making informed
decisions and in fulfilling their mandates with wise allocation of resources.
Perhaps most importantly, the formal recognition of geoheritage has
potential to bring scientists and communities together at a time when we
need more than ever to heed the lessons of Earth history as we face very
real challenges to our shared future on this Earth.
INTEGRATED GEODATABASE STUDY OF THE COMPLEXLY-
DEFORMED U-HOSTING PALEOPROTEROZOIC AMER
GROUP, NUNAVUT
Calhoun, L.J., lydia.c@gmx.com, White, J.C., Department of Earth
Sciences, University of New Brunswick, Fredericton, NB E3B 5A3,
Jefferson, C.W., Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street,
Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8, Tschirhart, V., School of Geography and
Earth Sciences, McMaster University, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, and
Patterson, J.G., Fellow, Science College, Concordia University,
Montreal, QC H3G 1M8
The uranium-hosting Paleoproterozoic Amer Group, central Nunavut,
comprises four dominantly sedimentary sequences (Ps1 through Ps4)
20
deposited unconformably on Archean basement of the Rae sub-province.
Ps1 is characterized by Ayagaq Fm. quartzites formed in a stable cratonic
and/or marine setting, with minor conglomerate and/or a distinctive schist
at its base. Ps2 is a sharply transgressive sequence of graphitic siltstone
(Resort Lake Fm.) shallowing up to dolostone (Aluminium River Fm.) and
intercalated to overlying porphyritic basalt (Five Mile Lake Fm.). Ps3
comprises three units recording an overall coarsening- then shallowing-
upward sequence involving siltstone to feldspathic arenite (Three Lakes,
Oora Lake and Showing Lake formations). Ps3 is the primary host of U-
mineralization in this region. Ps4 arkose (Itza Lake Fm) is preserved as
isolated occurrences above a profound unconformity. The Amer Group is
intensely deformed. D
1
produced multiple transposition (three fold
generations) and displacement along discrete detachments resulting in sub-
horizontal axial surfaces and tectono-stratigraphy. D
2
generated the
regional, generally upright synclinoria, and is separated from D
1
by the
Ps3-Ps4 unconformity. Late D
3
folds with sub-horizontal axial surfaces are
rare. The region is transected by arrays of ENE- and NW- trending faults.
Elucidation of the structure of Ps3 units is central to determining the
distribution of U-mineralization in the Amer Group. The difficulties of
dealing with a polydeformed terrane are exacerbated by the absence of
exposure in critical areas. This problem has been overcome by integrating
detailed outcrop examination with high-resolution aeromagnetic data, and
legacy drill hole data. The analysis is dependent on the strong, but distinct
magnetic responses of the euhedral disseminated magnetite-bearing fine
siliciclastic Three Lakes and Showing Lakes formations that, in preserved
stratigraphic sequences are separated by the Oora Lake Fm. The aforesaid
approach has enabled identification of a consistent, yet distinctly different
geometry for the Amer Group “basins”. In contrast to the apparent
straightforward structure of the regional D
2
synclinoria, it is demonstrated
that the D
1
tectono-stratigraphy forms large, regional recumbent structures
masked by the lack of outcrop, but for which evidence occurs at all scales
and within separate data sets i.e. field, geophysics, drill hole. The
occurrence in some areas of elongate “cigar-shaped” mineralized zones
reflects U-concentration within D
1
hinge zones coaxially overprinted by
D
2
. The success of this study in integrating diverse data bases, especially
high-resolution geophysics and detailed outcrop mapping, argues for the
future extension of such approaches.
THE ANATOMY OF A SUBMARINE SLIDE COMPLEX IN
NORTHEAST FLEMISH PASS
Cameron, G.
1
, gocamero@nrcan.gc.ca, Campbell, C.
1
, Saint-Ange,
F.
1
, Jiménez García, P.
2
, Piper, D.J.W.
1
and MacKillop, K.
1
,
1
Natural
Resources Canada, Bedford Institute of Oceanography, 1 Challenger
Drive (PO Box 1006), Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2;
2
Tragsatec S.A.,
Gerencia de Asuntos Pesqueros y Acuícolas C/ Nuñez de Balboa,
116 2ª planta 28006, Madrid
Flemish Pass is a north-south trending, saddle-shaped, mid-slope basin
located between Grand Bank and Flemish Cap on the eastern Canadian
continental margin. This basin has trapped thick sequences of Quaternary
sediment, consisting of hemipelagic and proglacial muds, mass-transport
deposits, and turbidites. A sediment slide complex in northern Flemish
Pass near the Mizzen prospect, first identified on multibeam data collected
in 2009, was investigated in August 2011 using high resolution seismic
reflection systems and shallow piston coring.
This multiple failure complex extends about 80 km along the
northwest flank of Flemish Cap and about 20 km downslope with three
large arcuate slide scars found at its center. These arcuate failures are up to
10 km wide and 9 km long downslope, with scarps over 120 m high. These
failures appear to be among the most recent in the complex. Unfailed
sediments in the slide area have continuous coherent internal reflectors on
seismic profiles. Failed sediments have run out as far as 20 km onto the
floor of the pass, forming a mass transport deposit (MTD) up to 130
meters thick. The MTD appears acoustically transparent and massive on
seismic profiles, with a hummocky upper surface in some locations, and an
erosional base overlying well stratified sediments. Several cores taken
along a series of terraces formed by the multiple failure events provide a
composite stratigraphy of the upper 150 m below the seabed. Preliminary
geotechnical results from a piston core taken in an area of undisturbed
seabed adjacent to the failure complex show under-consolidated sediments
exist at depth, and may indicate that the sediments are inherently unstable.
An existing chronostratigraphic framework in Flemish Pass suggests that
this failure complex developed after deposition of the base of Holocene
seismic marker, giving it an age of less than 12 ka. Additional age control
from recently acquired cores taken within this slide complex may yield a
more precise estimate of the age of these slide events.
GEOPHYSICAL EVIDENCE FOR BOTTOM CURRENT
ACTIVITY THROUGHOUT THE CENOZOIC FROM THE
CONTINENTAL MARGIN OFF NOVA SCOTIA, CANADA
Campbell, D.C., [email protected], and Mosher, D.C.,
Geological Survey of Canada-Atlantic, Bedford Institute of
Oceanography, Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2
The widespread sediment drifts that flank the continental margins of the
North Atlantic provide geological evidence for bottom current activity
throughout the Cenozoic. Prior to this study, sediment drifts and other
features indicative of active bottom currents were thought to be of limited
extent along the continental margin off Nova Scotia (the Scotian margin),
making the Scotian margin anomalous compared to the adjacent margins
to the north and south. In this study, we demonstrate that sediment drifts
are a common feature in the Cenozoic succession along the Scotian
margin. Analysis of recently acquired 2D and 3D multichannel seismic
reflection data combined with published biostratigraphic results suggest
that large sediment drifts developed in the Late Miocene to Pliocene, and
possibly as early as the Late Eocene. These large drifts represent more than
50% of the preserved Cenozoic succession along parts of the western
Scotian margin and exceed 1.4 km in thickness. Small sediment drifts
developed locally throughout the late Paleogene and Neogene, either
southwest and down current of seafloor obstacles or within channels.
Increased bottom current intensity contributed to the formation of regional
seismic markers, first along the continental rise in the Early Oligocene,
then along the continental slope during the Late Miocene and Pliocene.
The timing of bottom current intensification appears to be similar to the
record from the U.S. Atlantic margin. 3D seismic data show localized
erosion surfaces that preserve along-slope seismic amplitude anomalies,
barchan bedforms, and possible evidence of helical scour. 3D seismic data
also allow determination of paleo bottom-current direction using multiple
criteria. All bottom current evidence suggests a northeast-to-southwest,
along-slope flowing Western Boundary Undercurrent (WBUC) during the
Cenozoic. There is no preserved evidence of northward encroachment of
the Gulf Stream or Gulf Stream Rings. Increased intensity of the WBUC in
shallower water depths is interpreted to have occurred during the Miocene
to Pliocene and possibly represents increased contribution from Labrador
Sea water masses. It is clear that along-slope sedimentary processes were
far more important in shaping the Scotian margin than previously
understood.
PRELIMINARY RESULTS OF RECENT FIELD INVESTI-
GATIONS OF THE SURFICIAL GEOLOGY AND SEAFLOOR
PROCESSES IN FLEMISH PASS
Campbell, D.C.
1
, [email protected], Saint-Ange, F.
1
, Cameron,
G.
1
, Jiménez García, P.
2
and Piper, D.J.W.
1
,
1
Geological Survey of
Canada-Atlantic, Bedford Institute of Oceanography, PO Box 1006
Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2;
2
Tragsatec S.A., Madrid, Spain
Flemish Pass is a perched basin in over 1000 m water depth bound to the
west by the Grand Banks and to the east by Flemish Cap. It is an area of
active hydrocarbon exploration with the completion of 4 exploration wells
since 2003. Quaternary and modern geological processes affect seabed
stability and shallow drilling conditions in the area. In an effort to augment
the regional understanding of these processes and the surficial geology of
Flemish Pass, the Geological Survey of Canada conducted a 3 week
marine geological expedition to the area in August 2011. Data were
acquired using high resolution seismic reflection systems, a large piston
corer, an instrumented seafloor lander, and a towed camera system.
Expedition planning was guided by regional multibeam bathymetry and
sub-bottom profiler data collected during the Nereida Program*.
In northern Flemish Pass, detailed surveying of a widespread mass
transport complex shows that the feature formed through multiple phases
of seabed failure. Strategic sampling was undertaken to determine the
21
timing of failure events and geotechnical properties of the failed and
unfailed seabed. Preliminary laboratory data indicate unexpectedly low
sediment strength for the undisturbed interval. New seismic reflection data
over enigmatic mounds on Sackville Spur do not support an interpretation
of failure blocks for these features. Video and core data collected over one
mound shows abundant gravel near its top, probably due to winnowing of
ice-rafted detritus, and suggest the mounds are relict features of uncertain
origin. Data from southern Flemish Pass reveal a previously unrecognized
contouritic moat and drift system near Beothuk Knoll. A core from the
floor of the moat recovered 3 m of very fine sand indicating that bottom
current strengths in the area are sufficient to hinder deposition of finer
sediment. A large canyon and sedimentary ridge immediately south of
Flemish Pass appears to be partially fed by this contourite system. The
results show that the Labrador Current has played, and possibly still plays,
a significant role in redistributing sediment along Flemish Pass. Ongoing
processing of data and samples from the 2011 expedition will provide
important new information about the surficial processes and geotechnical
properties of the seabed in Flemish Pass.
* A North Atlantic Fisheries Organization vulnerable marine
ecosystems mapping project carried out by Spain, with partners from the
Geological Survey of Canada, Fisheries and Oceans Canada, and the
Centre for Environment, Fisheries and Aquaculture Studies in the UK.
THE BLACK BIRCH LAKE ASSEMBLAGE: A CONTINENTAL
SUPRACRUSTAL SUCCESSION IN THE SOUTHERN HEARNE
PROVINCE WITH IMPLICATIONS FOR THE SOUTHERN
EXTENT OF THE CENTRAL HEARNE PROVINCE
Card, C.D.
1
, [email protected], Bethune, K.
2
, Bosman, S.A.
1
and
McEwan, B.
2
,
1
Saskatchewan Geological Survey, 200-2101 Scarth
St., Regina, SK S4P 2H9;
2
Department of Geology, University of
Regina, CW 230, 3737 Wascana Parkway, Regina, SK S4S 0A2
The upper amphibolite- to granulite-facies Black Birch Lake Assemblage
(BBLA) is a supracrustal succession exposed south of the Athabasca Basin
in the southern Hearne Province of Saskatchewan. The BBLA is
characterised by quartzite and amphibolite near its base, overlain by
psammite, semi-pelite to pelite, silicate-facies iron formation and rare
dolomitic marble. Quartzite contains rare trough cross beds and
amphibolite rare, relict pillows indicating a volcanic origin for some of the
unit with mafic plutons constituting the balance. Mafic rocks with
amphibolitic texture but where hornblende has been replaced by biotite are
common, as are mafic rocks containing garnet-anthophyllite± cordierite
that are indicative of Mg-metasomatism. What is striking about the BBLA
is the preservation of metamorphosed saprolitic rocks at its base. In most
cases meta-saprolites are characterised by blebby white leucosome,
sillimanite along foliation planes, and magnetite. These were interpreted as
pelitic units by previous mappers but their stratigraphic position between
unaltered orthogneiss and plutonic rocks and quartzite of the BBLA is
conspicuous. In addition, a zoned, metamorphosed, saprolite is preserved
at Black Birch Lake that includes an upper aluminous zone, underlain by
iron-rich and “rotten” and rusty zones before finally grading into granitoid
gneisses. The relationships suggest an unconformable relationship between
the BBLA and Archean granitoid rocks and derived gneissic equivalents,
including ca. 2.6 Ga granites. Therefore, the BBLA is likely a continental
supracrustal succession.
Previous workers suggested that the BBLA and equivalents might
represent the western extension of the ca. 2.1-1.86 Ga Wollaston
Supergroup, whereas others proposed correlation with the ca. 2.71-2.68 Ga
Ennadai group in the extreme northeastern part of Saskatchewan. Our field
observations, however, indicate that the BBLA is younger than 2.6 Ga and
therefore not correlative with the Ennadai group. Equivalence with the ca.
2.1 Ga Courtenay Lake group, the basal strata of the Wollaston
Supergroup, remains possible and requires further testing.
In conclusion, the BBLA appears to represent a continental
supracrustal succession, contrasting the Rankin-Ennadai greenstone belt,
which is oceanic in origin and was composed solely of juvenile material
before 2.68 Ga. This implies a break between the southern and central
Hearne in the vicinity of the Athabasca Basin. Coincident negative Bouger
gravity and aeromagnetic anomalies that terminate just to the northeast of
the Athabasca Basin and underlie the Ennadai group in northeastern
Saskatchewan may represent an expression of this boundary.
THE VIRTUAL MUSEUM OF CANADA BURGESS SHALE
WEBSITE – REACHING OUT TO A GLOBAL AUDIENCE
Caron, J-B., Department of Natural History (Palaeobiology), Royal
Ontario Museum, 100 Queen’s Park, Toronto, ON M5S 2C6,
The Burgess Shale in Yoho National Park (British Columbia) is famous for
its spectacular soft-bodied organisms dating from the Cambrian Period.
Designated a UNESCO World Heritage Site in 1980, it is now part of the
Canadian Rocky Mountain Parks World Heritage Site. The Burgess Shale
is located in a protected area, but Parks Canada allows a limited number of
visitors to access this site each summer and only through licensed guided
hikes. While hiking to the site offers a unique learning experience for
visitors to the Parks, it is not for everyone (the hike is long and strenuous)
and the number of participants remains small to minimize environmental
disturbance. In order to expand public education and awareness, the Royal
Ontario Museum and Parks Canada have launched a new bilingual
(English and French) website entirely dedicated to the Burgess Shale
(http://burgess-shale.rom.on.ca/). The website was funded by Canadian
Heritage through the Virtual Museum of Canada Program. Visitors can
access a wealth of information about the fossils, the geology, and the
history of discoveries in ways not available before, from anywhere in the
world. Presentation of our diverse geological heritage through the
development of websites of this kind will facilitate protection of sensitive
environmental areas where, for example, visitation is an issue, while at the
same time expand opportunities for education.
PIKAIA GRACILENS FROM THE BURGESS SHALE:
REVISITING WALCOTT’S MOST FAMOUS WORM
Caron, J-B., Department of Natural History (Palaeobiology), Royal
Ontario Museum, 100 Queen’s Park, Toronto, ON M5S 2C6,
[email protected], and Conway Morris, S., Department of Earth
Sciences, University of Cambridge, Downing Street, Cambridge,
CB2 3EQ, UK
Pikaia gracilens is one of the most iconic fossils from the 505 million year
old Burgess Shale. Originally described in 1911 by Walcott as a possible
polychaete worm, Pikaia has also been regarded as a primitive chordate, a
possible stem group craniate, and a cephalochordate – but its status has
remained controversial. A modern restudy of this animal was long
overdue. For the first time, we present a detailed description of all 114
specimens, including 60 newly collected by the Royal Ontario Museum.
Specimens range from 1.5 to 6 cm and comprise up to 100 sigmoidal
myomeres. A small bilobed head bears a pair of slender, flexible tentacles.
There is no evidence of eyes. Below the head are up to nine bilaterally
arranged appendages that are potentially connected to pharyngeal pores.
Internally, portions of the notochord and nerve chord, a dorsal organ and a
vascular system are preserved. Its sigmoidal myomeres and notochord
mark Pikaia as a chordate, but it differs from all other primitive chordates
known in the Cambrian fossil record. We regard this animal as the most
basal stem group chordate, with potential affinities to yunnanozoans.
ANATOMY AND STRUCTURAL EVOLUTION OF THE
RETROWEDGE OF THE SOUTHERN CANADIAN CORDILLERA
Carr, S.D., Ottawa-Carleton Geoscience Centre, Department of Earth
Sciences, Carleton University, 1125 Colonel By Drive, Ottawa, ON
K1S 5B6, [email protected], and Simony, P.S., Department
of Geoscience, University of Calgary, 2500 University Drive NW,
Calgary, AB T2N 1N4
In the southern Canadian segment of the Cordillera, a doubly verging,
“warm medium-sized” orogen formed in the Cretaceous to Eocene in a
plate tectonic setting of oblique convergence. We document the internal
geometry and structural evolution of the ~400 km wide, east-verging,
retrowedge side of the orogen. The External Rocky Mountains and
Foothills comprise three major east-verging, Late Cretaceous to Eocene,
thin-skinned, piggyback thrust and fold systems. They root westward into
22
a basal décollement and accommodated ~180 km of shortening. The
Western Internal zone is characterized by tracts of metamorphic rocks and
metamorphic core complexes (e.g. Kettle, Okanagan, Priest River and
Valhalla), some of which are basement-cored domes (e.g. Frenchman Cap,
Thor-Odin, and Spokane). They have a downward-younging progression
of Late Cretaceous to Eocene metamorphism and deformation in
infrastructural flow zones characterized by transposition foliation,
migmatites, flow folds and 1-7 km thick shear zones. Nested between the
External and Western Internal zones is a relict ~100-200 km wide Early
Cretaceous orogen that predated emplacement of ca. 100 Ma plutons. The
geology and architecture of the Western Internal and External zones can be
explained by progressive development of major Late Cretaceous to Eocene
shear zone systems in the Internal zone that can be directly linked with
coeval thrust and fold systems in the External zone. The linkage was via
Late Cretaceous activation and Late Cretaceous to Early Eocene
reactivation of the 150-200 km-wide central portion of the Rocky
Mountain basal décollement that lies beneath and translated the
intervening Early Cretaceous orogen. Thickening in the retrowedge
insulated the underlying rocks of the incipient Internal zone leading to
progressive heating, weakening and localization of the basal shear zone. At
the base of the wedge, cooler stiffer rocks lay to the east of the Internal
zone, at each stage, acting as an indentor. Thus, the development of a basal
shear zone was coupled with flow of the hot mass of the Internal zone up
and over an indentor, strain softening of it, and incorporation of it into the
wedge in successive stages. During Early Eocene shortening, extensional
shear zone systems were localized on the margins of tectonothermal
culminations. Motion of deep-seated décollements beneath some of these
culminations may have contributed to their doming. Crustal shortening
ended at ca. 52 Ma in a transtensional tectonic regime, coinciding with
crustal-scale extension in the Western Internal zone.
TESTING JOINT INVERSION CODE WITH GEOLOGICALLY
REALISTIC MODELS
Carter-McAuslan, A., acarter[email protected], Lelievre, P.,
Blades, G. and Farquharson, C.G., Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John's, A1B 3X5
Joint inversion is a type of inversion carried out for two different physical
properties simultaneously. When a single Earth model is derived which fits
different, complementary survey data that are sensitive to two physical
properties it is more likely to be closer to the true subsurface structure than
a single property inversion. A number of synthetic Earth models based on
the geology of the Eastern Deeps zone of the Voisey's Bay deposit in
Labrador have been constructed in order to test recently developed joint
inversion modelling code. This code performs a joint inversion of seismic
tomography and gravity data. The code uses unstructured triangular and
tetrahedral meshes which are more easily comparable to the wireframe
meshes commonly used to describe the geometry of ore deposits. Several
triangular (2D) and tetrahedral (3D) unstructured mesh test models have
been developed. The 2D models were based on conceptualized models of
the Eastern Deeps and are varied in complexity. The 3D tetrahedral model
was built based on Datamine wireframe models. The Datamine models had
to be simplified to remove small scale features, and to improve mesh
quality in order to be appropriate for geophysical numerical modelling. A
method for creating geophysically suitable meshes was devised, and from
this method software was developed to partially automate the creation of
meshes. Single property and joint inversions were carried out to evaluate
the ability of the inversion code to reproduce the models and to determine
which inversion parameters were most crucial in generating the best
inversion results. Inversions included a number of different gravity station
distributions in order to determine the effect of employing borehole
gravity, a relatively new technique. Through these tests it has been shown
that the joint inversion code was able to locate a buried high contrast target
in 2D tests with a variety of gravity distributions. Adjusting the sensitivity
weighting improved the results of inversions where only borehole gravity
stations were used. During 3D tests it has been concluded that a balance
between the noise levels, maximum cell size of the inversion mesh,
number of cells in a mesh, memory usage and CPU time has to be attained
in order to apply this joint inversion code in practice.
EASTERN BAIE VERTE PENINSULA REVISITED: FROM
EARLY PALEOZOIC SUPRASUBDUCTION ZONE OPHIOLITE,
THROUGH SYN-OROGENIC CONTINENTAL VOLCANISM, TO
LATER PALEOZOIC EXTENSIONAL COLLAPSE
Castonguay, S., Geological Survey of Canada, Québec, QC G1K
9A9, [email protected], Skulski, T., McNicoll, V., Geological
Survey of Canada, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8, Moussallam, Y., Dept. of
Geography, Cambridge University, UK, CB2 3EN, and van Staal, C.,
Geological Survey of Canada, Vancouver, BC V6B 5J3
Baie Verte Peninsula in the Newfoundland Appalachians records a
complex Paleozoic history of plate interaction between Laurentia and
outboard terranes. A geological map of the eastern half of the peninsula
combines published government, academic and industry data with new
bedrock mapping, geophysics, lithogeochemistry and geochronology. In
this area, a tectonic window exposes late Precambrian to early Paleozoic
continental margin rocks of the Ming’s Bight Group. The eastern half of
Baie Verte Peninsula is more notable for its well-preserved supracrustal
and plutonic rocks of the tectonic upper plate and younger continental
cover. During the Taconic Orogeny, the Laurentian margin was overthrust
by a 489 Ma suprasubduction ophiolite and 487 Ma juvenile island arc that
host VMS copper and late gold mineralization in the Betts Cove and
Pacquet complexes. A syn- to post obduction, >470-467 Ma submarine
ophiolite cover sequence is represented by the Snooks Arm Group in the
Betts Cove and Pacquet complexes. In eastern Baie Verte, this basinal
facies, volcano-sedimentary cover disconformably overlies the ophiolite
and island arc sequence, and is separated by the Nugget Pond iron
formation and host to younger gold mineralization. Emergence of this
marine succession in eastern Baie Verte is linked to voluminous, episodic
arc- and later granite magmatism represented by 457 Ma felsic dykes and
the voluminous 445-433 Ma Burlington Plutonic Complex. Bimodal, post-
arc magmatism in the Cape St. John Group (428-426 Ma) and synvolcanic
plutons including the 429 Ma Cape Brule porphyry and 427 Ma
Dunamagon granite are the vestiges of a large, continental caldera complex
and its satellite plutons that are broadly contemporaneous with the Salinic
Orogeny. Rocks of the eastern Baie Verte Peninsula have been affected by
at least four phases of deformation. An early, NW-directed fault in the
Betts Cove ophiolite, is the sole evidence of early D
1
deformation related
to Taconic obduction of the Baie Verte oceanic tract. Penetrative D
2
deformation involved S-SE overturned folds, and later, SSE-directed
ductile to brittle-ductile shear zones that affect both Ordovician and
Silurian units. Open, upright F
3
cross folds are interpreted as
penecontemporaneous with D
2
and resulting from an overall Salinic
transpressional regime. In the northern part of the map area, recumbent F
4
folds are cogenetic with southeast-dipping, ductile-brittle extensional shear
zones. These structures are responsible for local unroofing of continental
margin units causing a metamorphic overprint (405-370 Ma) and reflect
transtensional deformation between the NE-striking, dextral Baie Verte
Road and Green Bay faults.
CHARACTERIZATION AND EMPLACEMENT CONDITIONS OF
THE GOLD MINERALIZATION OF THE DAISY-MILANO GOLD
MINE, MOUNT MONGER DISTRICT, WESTERN AUSTRALIA
Caté, A.
1,2
, [email protected], Dubois, M.
3
, Tuduri, J.
2,4
,
Doucere, M.
5
and Squire, R.
6
,
1
INRS centre ETE, 490 Rue de la
Couronne, Québec, QC G1K 9A9;
2
Institut Polytechnique LaSalle
Beauvais, rue Pierre Waguet - BP 30313, F-60026 BEAUVAIS,
France;
3
Laboratoire LGCgE, Université Lille1, F-59655 Villeneuve
d'Aacq, France;
4
Current address: ENAG-BRGM, 3 avenue Claude
Guillemain, BP 36009, F-46060 Orleans CEDEX 2, France;
5
Silverlake Resources, PO Box 750, Kalgoorlie WA 6430, Australia;
6
School of Geosciences, Monash University, Melbourne, Victoria
3800, Australia
The Daisy-Milano gold mine is located in the Eastern Goldfields Archean
superprovince, Yilgarn Craton, Australia. It is owned and exploited by
Silverlake Resources since 2007 and the total resources are currently
inferred at 1,069,700 t at 18 g/t gold.
The deposit is considered to belong to a gold lode vein orogenic type
and is hosted in dacitic porphyries, andesites, komatiites and volcaniclastic
rocks in a greenstone belt.
23
The mineralized vein network is generally oriented 020°/80° and is
controlled by N150° sinistral shear zones. Gold is located in quartz
carbonate veins and is generally associated with pyrite.
Two stages of mineralization have been defined:
• Stage 1: pyrite, chalcopyrite, galena, electrum, and gold-silver tellurides;
• Stage 2: no economical mineralization
Gold remobilization creates zones with extremely high grades
(>1000 g/t) and induces a high nugget effect. Pervasive sericite, chlorite
and pyrite haloes due to the hydrothermal alteration surround the
mineralized areas.
A microthermometric and RAMAN spectroscopic study of fluid
inclusions has been performed in quartz grains. The most common type
includes CO
2
-dominated inclusions. They are spatially related to two-
phase or three-phase H
2
O-CO
2
inclusions including a muscovite daughter
crystal. Extremely rare CH
4
-bearing inclusions can be found with either
H
2
O or CO
2
. Analyses reveal that CO
2
is extremely pure. Homogenization
temperatures vary from -21.2 to 29.7°C, indicating highly variable
densities (0.572 to 0.938 g/cm
3
). Detailed study of the distribution amongst
fluid inclusions assemblages suggests that the variable composition and
densities of fluid inclusions is due to post-trapping perturbations.
H
2
O-CO
2
inclusions, which represent the initial fluid composition
and physical properties, show emplacement conditions at 480±100°C and
4.5±1 kbar. CH
4
inclusions indicate a late hydrothermal stage with a
significant pressure drop.
DIRECT DATING AND CHARACTERIZATION OF THE POPE'S
HILL REE DEPOSIT, LABRADOR
Chafe, A.N., Hanchar, J.M., Fisher, C.M., Department of Earth
Sciences, Memorial University of Newfoundland, St. John's, NL
A1B 3X5, [email protected], Crowley, J., Department of
Geosciences, Boise State University, Boise, ID 83725 USA,
Dimmell, P.M., Silver Spruce Resources Inc., Suite 312 - 197
Dufferin St., Bridgewater, NS A1B 4J9, and Piccoli, P.M.,
Department of Geology, University of Maryland, College Park, MD
20742 USA
The Pope’s Hill rare earth element (REE) deposit is located approximately
80 km southwest of Happy Valley-Goose Bay, Labrador, along the Trans
Labrador Highway. Exploration done by Silver Spruce Resources, Inc. in
2010 led to the discovery of a highly prospective REE-bearing unit with
total REE plus yttrium (TREE+Y) as high as 25 wt.% along an open-ended
northeast trend approximately 2.8 km in length. Ore, host rock, and
country rock samples were collected to 1) quantify which phases contain
the REE and their abundances and distribution in the ore; and 2) use in situ
U-Pb geochronology and in situ Sm-Nd isotopes in monazite from the ore
and host rock to constrain the timing of mineralization and determine the
source of the REE. These data will help develop predictive models for this
type of mineral deposit elsewhere.
The Pope’s Hill REE deposit host rock is syenitic to monzonitic in
composition containing up to 90% Na- and K-feldspar with minor amounts
of hedenbergite, hornblende, and biotite and pervasive Na and K
hydrothermal alteration. Trace mineral phases include monazite, zircon,
and allanite. The REE ore occurs in millimeter- to centimeter-scale
segregations and pods that are locally discontinuous. EMPA results
demonstrate that apatite-britholite, allanite, and titantite contain the
majority of REE+Y in the Pope’s Hill deposit. A minor amount of the REE
are contained in monazite, fergusonite and an unidentified REE-carbonate.
Apatite and titanite are present in both high-REE and low-REE types,
where the minerals either conform to their stoichiometric composition or
contain chemical substitutions incorporating major quantities of REE and
Si, where Si
4+
+ REE
3+
substitute for Ca
2+
+ P
5+
. In some REE-rich ore
samples high-REE apatite and britholite co-exist.
Monazite in the host rock yields a U-Pb age of ~1060 Ma, while
monazite in the ore is ~1000 Ma. A Sm-Nd isochron age obtained from the
major REE phases in the ore agrees well with the monazite U-Pb age of
the ore, and therefore provides excellent constraints on the timing of REE
mineralization. The initial Nd isotopic composition of the REE phases is
nearly identical to that of the host rock, permissive of a locally derived
source for the REE elements.
REMOBILIZATION AND FRACTIONATION OF RARE-EARTH
ELEMENTS DURING POSTEMPLACEMENT EVOLUTION OF
CARBONATITES: IMPLICATIONS FOR EXPLORATION
Chakhmouradian, A.R., chakhmou@cc.umanitoba.ca, Reguir, E.P.,
Yang, P., University of Manitoba, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2,
Demény, A., Hungarian Academy of Sciences, Budapest, Hungary,
Mumin, A.H., Department of Geology, Brandon University,
Brandon, MB, and Couëslan, C., Manitoba Geological Survey,
Winnipeg, MB
Carbonatites in orogenic terranes host some the world’s most spectacular
rare-earth deposits, where rare-earth elements (REE) are concentrated in
such primary minerals as bastnäsite (REECO
3
F) and monazite (REEPO
4
).
Carbonatites found in Precambrian orogenic settings commonly show
evidence of post-emplacement deformation involving ductile flow, grain-
boundary migration, grain deformation and comminution, and post-
deformational recovery. These processes are accompanied by mineral
reactions involving primary calcite and accessory REE-host phases. Some
of these mineralogical changes (for example, remobilization of REE and
their redeposition as a new, syn-deformational mineral assemblage) have
profound implications for REE exploration. Our data show that primary
calcite and fluorapatite undergoing postemplacement deformation are
strongly susceptible to the removal of light REE (leading to LREE
concentrations up to 20 times lower than the original levels), whereas
heavy REE remain essentially immobile. The remobilization of light REE
is not accompanied by any changes in isotopic composition or Y/Ho ratio
(i.e. the primary "mantle" geochemical signature of carbonatites is
retained), suggesting that the deformation processes under consideration
involve a fluid isotopically equilibrated with the primary igneous
paragenesis. The remobilized lanthanides are deposited as a late-stage
paragenesis of minerals (commonly, monazite, Ca-REE carbonates and
allanite), whose composition is largely controlled by the fluid chemistry
and local depositional environment. These data imply that
postemplacement deformation has a dual effect: on the one hand, it may
result in significant dispersal of REE, but on the other, it may lead to the
development of an economically viable late-stage light-REE
mineralization (e.g., monazite).
PRELIMINARY PETROGRAPHIC CHARACTERIZATION OF
IMPACTITES FROM THE POPIGAI IMPACT STRUCTURE
Chanou, A., [email protected], Osinski, G.R., University of Western
Ontario, 1151 Richmond St., London, ON N6A 5B7, Ames D.E. and
Grieve, R.A.F., Geological Survey of Canada, Natural Resources
Canada, 601 Booth St., Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
This study presents the preliminary petrographic results of a suite of
impact melt-bearing breccias from the Popigai impact structure, Russia.
This petrographic characterization is part of a broader comparative study
of impact-induced breccias. The study aims to elucidate the formation and
deposition mechanisms of melt-bearing breccias also known in the
literature as ‘suevites’. The suite of samples presented here is from beneath
the coherent impact melt sheet at Popigai and has been classified by others
as ‘suevite’ breccia. The relative “textures” of these samples were semi-
automatically and quantitatively analyzed by means of digital image
analysis on a macroscopic (hand sample) scale, using ImageJ software.
The petrographic investigation was conducted using traditional optical
microscopy, Scanning Electron Microscopy (SEM), and Electron
Microprobe Analysis (EMPA). Petrographic microscopic investigation
agrees with textural macroscopic observations in terms of “textures”. At
both scales, impact melt particles exhibit complex deformation textures
and interaction with both the groundmass and the mineral fragments of the
breccia. The glass fragments vary from strongly vesiculated to almost non-
vesicular and from “light-coloured” to “dark-coloured”. In addition, these
glass fragments occasionally exhibit an internal fabric with preferentially
oriented mineral clast inclusions that appear to have deformed along with
the glass fragment. Most fragments mineral/glass have obvious reaction
rims. In addition, present are lithic fragment that appear as angular to
subrounded fragments. Of interest are 100µm wide features of mantled
recrystallized melt that appears in the form of sheaf-like laths, “coated”
with clinopyroxene rims. Preliminary chemical results suggest a mostly
24
anhydrous aluminosilicate melt. The compositions are mainly quartzo-
feldspathic with the presence of Ca-rich pyroxenes. It has been observed
that the clinopyroxenes have an extensively more Ca-rich composition
compared to that of the melt. In addition, pyroxene aluminum content
varies greatly an observation that may reflect crystallization temperature.
Generally, however, both impact melt rock and glass fragments have a
similar chemical composition. Finally, the groundmass is broadly
consisted by similar (but finer) phases as the clastic population of the
breccia. Composed mainly by crystallites of plagioclase, quartz, pyroxene
and some carbonate.
LATE PALEOZOIC FRACTURE-ZONE OPHIOLITIC BELT IN
WEST JUNGGAR, NW CHINA
Chen, S., chenshi4714@gmail.com, Pe-Piper, G., Department of
Geology, Saint Mary's University, Halifax, NS B3H 3C3, Piper,
D.J.W., Geological Survey of Canada (Atlantic), Bedford Institute of
Oceanography, Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2, and Guo, Z.J., Key
Laboratory of Orogenic Belts and Crustal Evolution, Ministry of
Education, School of Earth and Space Sciences, Peking University,
Beijing, China, 100871
West Junggar is located at the east end of the Kazakhstan orocline, in the
collisional triple junction where the Siberian, Tarim and Kazakhstan plates
are sutured. Two parallel subvertical belts of ophiolitic rocks, principally
serpentinite, outcrop in West Junggar: the Darbut and Baijiantan ophiolitic
belts. Late Devonian (363.6 Ma) peperitic basalts form the base of a 2 km
thick Lower Cretaceous basin fill that occurs in continuous stratigraphic
sections distributed regionally over a distance of 100 km on both sides of
the Darbut and Baijiantan ophiolitic belts.
The Baijiantan ophiolitic belt (outcrops ca. 5 km long, 1.5 km wide)
comprises ultramafic rocks, with lesser gabbro, sandstone, basalt, and tuff,
which show block-in-matrix structures and high-angle fault contact with
the surrounding basin fill. Nearly all the peridotite is serpentinized and
foliated, but some small blocks retain their original mantle lithology of
dunite, harzburgite and lherzolite. Detailed field mapping and analysis of
stretching lineations, rotation of sheared lenses, S-C foliation and shear
fissures show that emplacement of the Baijiantan ophiolitic belt was
related to a NE-trending sinistral strike-slip system. The Darbut ophiolitic
belt (ca. 105 km long, <5 km wide), 40 km to the northwest, has similar
rock assemblages and structural features to the Baijiantan ophiolitic belt.
Detrital zircon U-Pb (LA-ICP-MS) dating of three samples from
sandstone blocks in the Baijiantan ophiolitic belt and one sample from
Lower Carboniferous basin fill sandstone shows that the four samples have
similar age distributions. The sandstone blocks in the ophiolite thus came
from the adjacent coeval basin fill; they are not exotic blocks transported
by obducting oceanic crust, distinguishing them from conventional
ophiolitic belts. The peperitic basalts form the upper crust of a continuous
small ocean basin, in which the Darbut and Baijiantan ophiolites originated
as oceanic fracture zones, similar to those interpreted from the Troodos
(Cyprus) and Bela (Pakistan) ophiolites. They should not be interpreted as
evidence of a plate boundary or of subduction or obduction of oceanic
crust.
TRACE FOSSIL EVIDENCE FOR EDIACARAN BILATERIAN
ANIMALS WITH COMPLEX BEHAVIORS
Chen, Z.
1
, Zhou, C-M.
1
, Yuan, X-L.
1
and Xiao, S.
1,2
,
1
State Key
Laboratory of Paleobiology and Stratigraphy, Nanjing Institute of
Geology and Paleontology, Chinese Academy of Sciences, Nanjing
210008, China;
2
Department of Geosciences, Virginia Polytechnic
Institute and State University, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA
Trace fossils provide an important source of information about the
behavioral ecology of early soft-bodied animals in the Ediacaran Period
(635–542 Ma). We report a group of trace fossils from the Ediacaran
Dengying Formation in the Yangtze Gorges area, South China. The
Dengying Formation is constrained between 551 Ma and 542 Ma and
contains Ediacaran fossils, macroalgal fossil Vendotaenia and the tubular
fossil Sinotubulites.
Here we focus on three types of traces that are often connected with
one another: millimeter-sized horizontal tunnels, surface tracks, and
vertical burrows. The horizontal tunnels are preserved as full reliefs. They
are about 4–7 mm in width, which remains constant along the length of
individual tunnels. They typically consist of two raised lateral lobes
separated by a central furrow, although the bi-lobed nature is sometimes
apparent only along part of burrow length. In transverse cross sections, the
tunnels have a bi-lobed and biconvex profile. The surface tracks are
comparable in width to the horizontal tunnels, but they are always
preserved as negative epireliefs or positive hyporeliefs. They consist of
two parallel sets of sharp scratch marks. The vertical burrows are
cylindrical, about 5 mm in depth, and 5 mm in diameter. They are always
connected to the horizontal tunnels.
Trace fossils are often preserved in a facies characterized by thin-
bedded limestone closely associated with microbial mat. The extensive
development of biomats may separate two layers of similar lithology and
server a plane of splitting, and let to trace fossils can be preserved close to
the sediment-water interface. These three types of trace represent animal
activities related to under-mat feeding, epibenthic locomotion, and
temporary dwelling. Because these three types of traces are connected,
indicate these traces were made by the same bilaterian animals that had
complex behaviors, lived in association with microbial mats to exploit
nutrient and O
2
resources. These animals heralded a new age in ecosystem
engineering, animal-sediment interaction, and biogeochemical cycling.
COLLOID-FACILITATED TRANSPORT OF CESIUM-137 IN
PARTIALLY SATURATED MEDIA: THE INFLUENCE OF
NATURAL ORGANIC MATTER
Cheng, T., Memorial University of Newfoundland, St. John’s, NL
A1B 3X5, [email protected], and Saiers, J.E., Yale University, New
Haven, CT 06511, USA
Colloid-facilitated transport of contaminants through the vadose zone has
important implications to groundwater quality, and has received
considerable attention over the last decade. Natural organic matter (NOM)
is ubiquitous in the vadose zone, and its influence on mineral colloids and
solute transport has been well documented. NOM sorption to colloids and
sediment grains increases the mobility of colloids. Meanwhile, NOM
either decrease or increase solute contaminant adsorption to colloids and
sediment grains, and therefore could increase or decrease contaminant
mobility. The overall effect of NOM on colloid-facilitated transport
depends on the relatively importance of these mechanisms. The objective
of this work is to elucidate the effects of NOM on colloid-facilitated
transport of a radionuclide contaminant (
137
Cs) within partially saturated
sediments. Measurements made onto re-packed laboratory columns reveal
that either in the presence or absence of NOM, the mobility of
137
Cs was
limited when colloids were not present. The addition of mineral colloids in
the influent slightly increased
137
Cs mobility, and effluent
137
Cs was
dominated by colloid-associated form, indicative of colloid-facilitated
transport. When NOM were added to an influent that contained both
mineral colloids and
137
Cs, the mobility of both mineral colloids and
137
Cs
significantly increased, although the presence of NOM slightly decreased
137
Cs adsorption to colloids. Our experimental results further show that the
influence of NOM on colloid-facilitated transport is controlled by the type
of transport media and the type of mineral colloids. However, the influence
of moisture content of the media on colloid and
137
Cs transport seems
negligibly small. A mathematical model, which accounts for (i) advective-
dispersive transport of colloid and
137
Cs, (ii) rate-limited colloid
deposition, and (iii) rate-limited
137
Cs desorption from colloids and
adsorption to sediment grains, was applied to describe our colloid and
137
Cs transport data. The model successfully simulated the transport of
colloids and
137
Cs both in the presence and absence of NOM. Our
modeling results show that NOM (i) reduces colloid deposition rate, (ii)
reduces the total number of sites available for colloid deposition in the
transport media, and (iii) reduces the rate of
137
Cs adsorption to sediment
grains. The overall effect of NOM is therefore an increase in both colloid
and
137
Cs transport. Findings from this work demonstrate the importance of
NOM in controlling colloid and solute contaminant transport and provide a
method to quantify the influence of NOM.
25
TIMING OF OPHIOLITE OBDUCTION AND REGIONAL
METAMORPHISM IN THE GRAMPIAN OROGEN
Chew, D.M., Department of Geology, School of Natural Sciences,
Trinity College Dublin, Dublin 2, Ireland, [email protected], Daly, J.S.,
UCD School of Geological Sciences, University College Dublin,
Dublin 4, Ireland, Page, L.M., Department of Geology,
GeoBiosphere Science Centre, Sölvegatan 12, 223 62 Lund
University, Sweden, and Whitehouse, M.J., Laboratory for Isotope
Geology, Swedish Museum of Natural History, Stockholm, Box 50
007, SE-104 05 Stockholm, Sweden
The Grampian terrane in the Caledonides of Scotland and NW Ireland is
the type locality for Barrovian (regional) metamorphism. It is thought to
have resulted from the collision of the Laurentian margin with an oceanic
arc and suprasubduction ophiolite during the Early Ordovician. Here we
address the timing and P-T conditions of Grampian ophiolite obduction
and re-evaluate the link with regional metamorphism.
Magmatic zircons from the Highland Border Ophiolite, Scotland
define a 499 ± 8 Ma U-Pb Concordia age. Its metamorphism is dated by a
490 ± 4 Ma 40Ar-
39
Ar hornblende age, and a 488 ± 1 Ma
40
Ar-
39
Ar
muscovite age from a metasedimentary xenolith within it, from which P-T
estimates of 5.3 kbar and 580°C relate to ophiolite obduction.
Metamorphism of the Irish correlative of the Highland Border Ophiolite is
constrained by a 514 ± 3 Ma
40
Ar-
39
Ar hornblende age, while mica schist
slivers within it yield detrital zircon U-Pb ages consistent with Laurentian
provenance and Rb-Sr and
40
Ar-
39
Ar muscovite ages of ca. 482 Ma. P-T
values of 3.3 kbar and 580°C constrain the conditions of ophiolite
obduction.
Peak Grampian metamorphism on the Laurentian margin (Dalradian
Supergroup) is constrained to c. 475 – 465 Ma. This includes U-Pb zircon
ages from Grampian syn-orogenic intrusives and metamorphic mineral
ages from Dalradian regions devoid of syn-orogenic intrusive rocks. There
is therefore a pronounced time gap between c. 470 Ma mineral ages in the
Laurentian margin (Dalradian Supergroup) and c. 490 Ma mineral ages in
the Grampian ophiolitic rocks. P-T conditions also differ markedly, with
high T - low P metamorphism in the Grampian ophiolitic rocks and high P
- low T (blueschist-facies) metamorphic conditions in the subducted
Laurentian margin sediments of the Dalradian Supergroup.
It is envisaged that subduction of the leading edge of the
Laurentian plate initiated at c. 490 Ma, contemporaneous with the start
of ophiolite obduction and resulted in high-pressure metamorphism of
the Laurentian margin. The high-pressure rocks were transferred to the
hanging-wall plate and thrust back onto the margin, and exhumed by
extensional collapse preserving mineral cooling ages as old as ca. 475
Ma close to the margin. Away from the Laurentian margin, collisional
thickening created the thick Dalradian nappe stack and associated
Barrovian metamorphism, with possibly minimal involvement of
obducted oceanic lithosphere. Collisional thickening may have initiated
shortly after ophiolite obduction in order to generate the ca. 470 Ma
Grampian peak metamorphism in the Dalradian.
VARISCAN INTRA-OROGENIC EXTENSION IN SW IBERIA:
INJECTION OF ANATETIC LEUCOGRANITES AND RELATED
GOLD-MINERALISATIONS
Chichorro, M.A., CICEGE - DCT - FCT - , ma.chicho[email protected]
In SW Iberia, after a phase of crustal shortening and building of the
Appalachian and Variscan Mountains (when the Rheic Ocean between
Laurussia and Gondwana close), continental extension and onset of high-
medium-grade metamorphic terrains occurred. The high-medium-grade
metamorphic terrains in the Ossa-Morena Zone consist of strongly sheared
Ediacaran, Cambrian and Ordovician (c. 590–480 Ma) protoliths. The
dominant structure is a widespread steeply-dipping foliation with a gently-
plunging stretching lineation generally oriented parallel to the fold axes.
Despite of the wrench nature of this collisional orogen, kinematic
indicators of left-lateral shearing are locally compatible with an oblique
component of extension. U-Pb and
40
Ar-
39
Ar geochronology and structural
data constrain the Variscan wrenching in the Ossa-Morena Zone.
Wrenching is responsible for the developed of ductile extensional shear
zones, rapid exhumation of deep crust, metamorphic rocks, partial melting
and magma production in the interval c. 356-321 Ma. In the Boa Fé shear
zone of the Évora Massif, gneisses were exhumed from a depth of 11–15
km to 6-8 km, indicating a minimum vertical displacement of c. 4-6 km
and exhumation rates of 1 to 2-3 mm a
-1
. In the Évora Massif, the cooling
history was complex, with a first stage in the Tournaisian, a second stage
in the Visean (lasting 2 to 5 Ma), with a cooling rate of 60-80 to 150-
200ºC Ma
-1
, and a final stage in the Serpukhovian. The spatial distribution
of anatectic leucogranites veins/dykes running through a footwall
migmatite system, and reaching the Boa Fé extensional shear zone
operated under amphibolite to greenschist facies metamorphic conditions.
Statistical results show that frequency of thickness and spacing of the
leucogranitoid veins/dykes conform to power-law distributions comparable
to what is observed in volcanic systems. The fractal geometry of the
distribution of leucogranites stress the development of a dense framework
of thinner weakly or non-mineralised veins and dykes formed at higher
nucleation/growth ratios in the footwall migmatite system that contrast
with the emplacement of wider dykes and associated gold-mineralized
veins within the shear zone. The volume of injected leucogranites
veins/dykes into the Boa Fé shear zone is lower (15-20%) when compared
with the footwall (35-45%), and is comparable to an expanding footwall
shear zone with non-coaxial flow and volume increase.
CONSTRAINTS TO BASEMENT-INVOLVED FOLDING OF
UPPER-CRUSTAL ROCKS IN THE EAST RANGE OF THE
SUDBURY BASIN, ONTARIO
Clark, M.D., Riller, U. and Morris, W.A., McMaster University,
1280 Main Street West, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, clarkm8@
mcmaster.ca
Tilting of crystalline basement rocks associated with folding strain at
uppermost crustal levels is difficult to recognize if basement rocks are
devoid of traceable marker planes. Here we use the orientation of
Paleoproterozoic Matachewan dyke segments complemented by compiled
paleomagnetic data to identify tilting in Archean basement rocks
associated with kilometer-scale folds of the eastern Sudbury Basin,
Ontario. Spatial analysis of the strike of dyke segments is consistent with
generation of the NE-lobe and a newly identified anticline, referred to as
the West Bay Anticline, in the layered Sudbury Igneous Complex (SIC).
This anticline accounts better for the structural characteristics of the
eastern Sudbury Basin than a previously proposed anticline with west-
plunging hinge line. The West Bay Anticline is characterized by abrupt
plan-view thickness variations in the lower SIC and curved faults
displaying significant strike separations of SIC contacts. These structural
characteristics are consistent with folding strain imparted to the SIC and
adjacent Archean rocks during formation of the West Bay Anticline.
Sublayer embayments and associated quartz-diorite dykes served likely as
zones of mechanical weaknesses, at which the higher-order folds localized.
Unfolding magnitudes of the NE-lobe based on primary paleomagnetic
remanence directions are significantly smaller than inferred magnitudes
that are based on the assumption that the basal SIC contact was initially
planar. Thus, the basal SIC contact in the NE-lobe must have had a trough-
like geometry at the time of remanence acquisition. We advocate a
scenario for the formation of the NE-lobe, in which the trough geometry of
the SIC is primary rather than a consequence of tilting prior to
solidification of, and remanence acquisition in, the SIC. Finally, we
caution the interpretation of photo lineaments in eroded basement terranes
purely as a consequence of planar structural elements.
A GEOLOGIST RESIDENCY PROGRAM AT THE EDGE: FOGO
AND CHANGE ISLANDS, NEWFOUNDLAND
Cobb, Z., (President, Shorefast Foundation, Fogo Island, NL),
Shorefast Foundation, PO Box 102, Joe Batt’s Arm, NL A0G 2X0,
Shorefast Foundation is a private, non-for-profit organization based on
Fogo Island and Change Islands, off the northeast coast of Newfoundland.
With the people of Fogo Island and Change Islands, we are working
to establish a leading geotourism destination built upon the intrinsic
physical, creative and cultural assets of this elemental, powerfully remote
place. We want to and we will bring together the spirit and energy of
visitors and the local community to unleash the creative and economic
potential of this special place.
26
Shorefast Foundation is supporting economic diversification through
the development of world renowned geotourism products by creating a
unique destination for artistic, cultural, ecological and culinary pursuits at
“the edge of the earth”. Our projects build on the people, culture and
ecology of the islands to create a leading destination for geotourism and to
build another leg to the economy of the islands.
On Fogo Island we know that the rocks watched us arrive and we
don't forget that they will watch us leave – they know what came before us
and they connect us to the people who came before. There are stories in the
rocks. We take comfort in the knowledge that these old hills and these old
rocks underlie everything.
As part of its Guest Programming, Shorefast is developing a
geological outreach and education program for its guests, staff and the
residents of Fogo Island and Change Islands. The principal objectives of
the program are: (1) To explore the relationships between geology,
landscape, culture and art; (2) To provide geological education and
outreach through a series of lectures and guided tours on selected trails and
shorelines; and (3) To enhance the geological knowledge of the islands and
integrate that knowledge with other aspects of our natural and cultural
heritage. A key component of the Shorefast Geology Program will be the
establishment of a “Geologist in Residence” on Fogo Island, supported by
Shorefast in partnership with geologists and professional organizations.
We believe geologists can reveal these untold stories in the rocks,
through a residency program anchored on the rocks at “the edge of the
earth” and we invite the geological community to partner with us in this
program.
GEOLOGICAL HERITAGE, EDUCATION & ECONOMIC
DEVELOPMENT
Collier, L., Thompson, G. and Macleod, L., Fortune Head
Interpretation Center, PO Box 159, Fortune, NL A0E 1P0,
fhef@townoffortune.ca
Fortune Head ECO Friends, a not-for-profit organization, became
incorporated in May of 2007 to provide advice and direction pertaining to
the ongoing operations of the Fortune Head Interpretation Center located
in the town of Fortune, in this Province.
Their mandate is educate and preserve the significance of the Fortune
Head Ecological Reserve (located 1.6 km west of the town), which
contains the Global Stratotype Section and Point from the Precambrian Era
and the Cambrian period. This fossil find has been referred to as the
golden spike - making it unique to the entire world because it’s accessible,
easy to relate to other similar sedimentary rock formations elsewhere in the
world, and shows a thick, unbroken sequence of trace fossil types.
The aim of the organization is to develop and implement a strategy to
ensure sustainability of the Interpretation Center that will also provide
economic benefit to the region by utilizing the Reserve as a resource - an
anchor! We have come to the realization in a small area of our small, yet
beautiful Province that our unique and geological history can reap
benefits! Its preservation and promotion through educating our youth
through programs and activities, and of course engaging the general
public/tourists, creates an interest to visit - extending facts in the field of
geology, extending a stay in the area!
Fortune’s proximity to the French Islands of Saint Pierre and
Miquelon is a competitive advantage for us - with a steady stream of
tourism traffic waiting to board a ferry. Many of these tourists explore the
area, and acquire points of interest from the Visitor Information Desk
housed in the Center.
The Town of Fortune is investing in providing wages for a full-time
Business Development Officer for the Board (Center), whereby
professional development opportunities are provided. These opportunities
are an asset to developing quality educational programs for school groups
as well as interpretation for the general public. This position also is
responsible for other initiatives - package market developments, gift shop
and coffee bar operations.
As we continue to support information and education programs to
promote action in the field of geological heritage conservation we are
encouraging an interest for visitation to these sites and are able to
capitalize on lengthening the visit in the area, increasing economic
development for many small businesses.
STRANGE LAKE: GEOLOGY, MINERALIZATION AND
ALTERATION OF QUEST RARE MINERALS' B ZONE
Collins, P., patrick.collins@questrareminerals.com, Quest Rare
Minerals Ltd., 30 Poplar Avenue, St. John's, NL A1B 1C8
The Strange Lake alkalic complex, located along the Newfoundland and
Labrador and Quebec border, hosts abundant rare earth showings, one
historic non NI 43-101 resource (IOC; 52 Mt @ 1.3% TREO) and one NI
43-101 compliant resource (B Zone: @ 0.579% TREO cut-off, 140.6 Mt
@ 0.933% TREO indicated; 0.579% TREO cut-off, 89.6 Mt @ 0.882%
TREO inferred). The complex is compositionally zoned, with grossly
concentrically distributed, progressively REE—enriched phases of granite
and localized pegmatite-aplite. The B Zone, controlled 100% by Quest
Rare Minerals, is located along the north western contact between the
Complex and Proterozoic quartz monzonite and Archean gneiss and occurs
in the carapace of the intrusion. REE mineralization is hosted in sheeted
pegmatites that vary from several centimeters to over 30 metres of
vertically continuous pegmatite. Interpretation suggests that the thicker
sheets are continuous over more than 1000 m along strike. Within these
sheets, REE-bearing minerals are commonly concentrated in late volatile-
rich zones. An important aspect of mineralization at the B Zone is the high
proportion of heavy REE, a feature not common to many other REE
deposits. B Zone alteration is complex: major Na, Ca and Fe metasomatic
events are documented overlapping each other and affecting granite and
pegmatite mineralization both destructively and constructively.
Hf ISOTOPE EVOLUTION ARRAYS REVEAL THE LIMITS OF
UNIFORMITARIAN PLATE TECTONIC STYLE THROUGH
TIME
Collins, W.J., University of Newcastle, Newcastle, NSW, 2308,
Australia, bill.collins@newcastle.edu.au, and Murphy, J.B., St.
Francis Xavier University, PO Box 5000, Antigonish, NS
Hf isotope evolution arrays revealed from zircons provide a new way to
evaluate orogenic- and global-scale geodynamics, and in doing so, provide
information on how far back in time “Uniformitarian Plate Tectonic
Principles” can be applied. The accretionary Paleozoic Tasmanides
Orogenic Zone of eastern Australia is an orogen-scale example. Two
features are critical: (1) the complicated sequence of repeated extension-
contraction events recorded in the tectono-stratigraphy are mimicked by
the Hf isotopic (ε
Hf
) arrays: Short periods of crustal thickening are
associated with strong – ε
Hf
excursions, and alternate with much longer
periods of extension involving reversals to +ε
Hf
values; (2) the outboard
and successively younger orogens become progressively more juvenile
with time, which is also reflected in the wholerock Nd isotopic evolution,
and is consistent with the interpreted tectonic setting of a protracted
retreating accretionary orogenic system.
The long-term (500-250 Ma) progression to more juvenile (+ε
Hf
)
values for the Tasmanides forms part of a larger dataset that encompasses
the entire circumPacific orogenic system throughout the Phanerozoic (550-
0Ma). Data from the Andes, New Zealand, Japan, and the former
Gondwanan margin, all show a remarkably systematic contraction of the
Hf isotopic array with time. It indicates the circumPacific orogenic system
had Precambrian crust and subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM)
permanently removed from beneath nascent active plate margins that
formed around the newly formed supercontinent (Gondwana) at ~500 Ma,
and that the old crust was progressively replaced with juvenile crust.
By contrast, the collage of sequential Eurasian collisional orogens
that young southward through Asia during the Mesozoic have a Hf isotopic
array that “fans” with time, so that the ε
Hf
range increases from ~35 epsilon
units at 500 Ma to ~55 units by the Neogene. The array suggests that
Precambrian SCLM was successively removed at the active margin of
each orogen (during subduction), but was then replaced by similar SCLM
during continental collision, as old continental crust was underthrust and
remelted at the termination of each Wilson cycle.
The two contrasting Hf isotopic arrays reflect contrasting protracted
(500 Ma duration) global-scale, orogenic systems that can be tracked
through the Precambrian. They suggest that circumPacific-style tectonics
were operating back to 2 Ga, possibly to ~ 3Ga, and that supercontinental
assembly associated with Wilson-style tectonics began at least 2.2 Ga ago.
27
HOW DID TERRANES OF TIMANIAN, CALEDONIAN AND
URALIAN AFFINITIES END UP IN THE NORTH AMERICAN
CORDILLERA?
Colpron, M., Yukon Geological Survey, Whitehorse, YT Y1A 2C6,
Maurice.Colpron@gov.yk.ca, and Nelson, J.L., BC Geological
Survey, Victoria, BC V8W 9N3
Exotic terranes of inferred Arctic affinity form an outer belt within the
North American Cordillera extending from Alaska to northern California.
These include Arctic Alaska-Chukotka, Farewell, Alexander, and the
Eastern Klamath and Northern Sierra terranes. The geological history,
fossil and detrital zircon data for these terranes show strong correlations
and linkages among them, and many features in common with the northern
Caledonides, the Timanide orogen, and the Urals.
Neoproterozoic successions from a number of these terranes include
early Neoproterozoic (ca. 980-920 Ma and ca. 870-850 Ma) magmatism
and late Neoproterozoic arc magmatism (ca. 700-540 Ma). These contrast
with the western Laurentian margin at that time, which was characterized
by epeirogenic basinal sedimentation and rifting related to breakup of
Rodinia, but are similar to magmatism in the north Atlantic (Valhalla) and
in the Timanides of NE Baltica. In the Alexander terrane, the late
Neoproterozoic arc succession is overlain by Ordovician-Silurian arc
volcanics and related plutons, and Silurian-Devonian conglomerate and
sandstone that are compared with Old Red Sandstone. In northern
California, Ordovician-Early Devonian mélanges contain blocks of both
Neoproterozoic and early Paleozoic arc magmatic rocks, Ordovician
blueschist, and are associated with late Neoproterozoic and Silurian
ophiolites. These features have more in common with the Caledonian-
Appalachian orogen than with the early Paleozoic passive margin of
western Laurentia.
Early Paleozoic faunas from most of these terranes have strong
affinities to either Siberia and/or Baltica. Detrital zircon populations from
early Paleozoic sandstones in these terranes commonly show a nearly
continuous spread of ages between 2.0-1.0 Ga, a pattern characteristic of
Baltica. Some samples display healthy populations of late Neoproterozoic
(ca. 700-550 Ma) and/or Ordovician-Silurian (ca. 450-420 Ma) zircons;
patterns ascribed to Timanian and Caledonian sources, respectively.
Together, these features suggest that Cordilleran terranes of inferred
Arctic affinity probably occupied an intermediate position between
Baltica, Laurentia and Siberia, in proximity to the northern Caledonides in
Neoproterozoic-early Paleozoic time. Westward dispersion of these
terranes is interpreted to result from development of a Scotia-style
subduction system between Laurussia and Siberia in mid-Paleozoic time –
the NW Passage – following closure of the Iapetus ocean. Diachronous
Late Silurian to Early Devonian orogenic activity across Arctic Canada
records passage of some of these terranes. Westward propagation of a
narrow subduction zone coupled with a global change in plate motion,
linked to closure of the Rheic ocean, are proposed to have led to initiation
of subduction along the western margin of Laurentia.
LAKE SUPERIOR-TYPE IRON FORMATIONS IN THE
LABRADOR TROUGH – AN OVERVIEW
Conliffe, J. and Kerr, A., Mineral Deposits Section, Geological
Survey of Newfoundland and Labrador, PO Box 8700, St. John's, NL
A1B 4J6
The Labrador Trough in western Labrador and northeastern Quebec hosts
numerous world-class iron ore deposits within Paleoproterozoic (2.17 to
1.87 Ga) supacrustal rocks. These deposits have been mined since 1954,
with five currently producing mines in Labrador and Quebec and a number
of further projects under development. Iron ore deposits are hosted in the
Sokoman Formation, a 30-170m thick sequence of cherty iron rich
sediments which outcrop continuously for more than 1100km. They are
classified as Lake Superior-type iron formations, which formed as a
chemical sediment in shallow to deep-water environments. The Sokoman
Formation is variably altered and metamorphosed, which has important
implications for the economic viability of iron ore deposits.
Four main types of iron ore deposits exist within the Sokoman
Formation. The most widespread are weakly metamorphosed sedimentary
iron formations (~30% Fe), termed taconites. Although not presently
exploited, these deposits represent very large resources of low-grade
material. Metamorphosed iron formations (metataconites) are present in
the southern part of the region, which was affected by Grenvillian
metamorphism and deformation. Recrystallization to coarser-grained
magnetite and specular hematite produces material that is higher in grade
than the taconites (up to 40% Fe), and considerably easier to beneficiate.
Most current iron production in the Labrador Trough comes from
metataconite deposits (Carol Lake and Scully Mine in Labrador, Mont
Wright and Bloom Lake in Quebec). Soft, friable, fine-grained secondary
iron ores with >55% Fe, termed direct shipping ores, are found mostly in
the Schefferville District. Enrichment of primary taconites is believed to be
related to groundwater circulation and supergene enrichment associated
with deep Mesozoic tropical weathering. Direct shipping ores mined in the
Schefferville area between 1954 and 1982 amounted to 250 million tonnes,
and mining operations have recently restarted. Finally, hard high-grade
(~60% Fe) hematite ores have been described from several locations.
These deposits are economically unimportant at present, but their origins
may be important in the context of genetic models for high-grade iron ore
mineralization elsewhere in the Labrador Trough.
Current research is focused on developing genetic models of iron ore
deposits in the Labrador Trough, combining detailed fieldwork with
geochemical techniques such as fluid inclusion microthermometry and
stable isotopes. Combined hypogene-supergene models for the origins of
high-grade iron ore deposits in other parts of the world such as Australia
and Brazil require further investigation in the context of the Labrador
Trough, and may have implication for future exploration.
TOWARDS A NEW ABSOLUTE CHRONOLOGY FOR THE
EARLY SOLAR SYSTEM
Connelly, J.N., Bizzarro, M., Centre for Star and Planet Formation,
Geological Museum, Copenhagen University, Øster Voldgade 5-7,
1350, Copenhagen K, Denmark, connelly@snm.ku.dk, Ivanova, M.,
Vernadsky Institute, 19 Kosygin Str., 119991 Moscow, Russia, and
Krot, A.N., Hawai‘i Institute of Geophysics and Planetology, 1680
East-West Rd, Honolulu, HI 96822, USA
The ages of calcium-aluminum inclusions (CAIs) and chondrules underpin
our understanding of the timing and nature of critical events in the first ca.
5 million years of solar system formation. We have undertaken a study to
determine the Pb and U isotopic compositions of a set of CAIs and
chondrules to construct a suite of robust absolute ages for the formation of
these inclusions from CV meteorites. Measuring U isotopic compositions
of small amount of U (<5 ng) from these inclusions has become necessary
due to the recent recognition that the
238
U/
235
U is not invariant in all
meteoritic materials. Pb from each inclusion is parsed into 10 to 15
aliquots via strategic stepwise dissolution using progressively stronger
acids.
One of the CAIs (22E from Efremovka) is mineralogically similar to
fine-grained spinel-rich CV CAIs formed by gas-solid condensation from a
gas depleted in refractory rare earth elements. As such, it is an ideal
candidate to provide a benchmark age of CAI formation and, by inference,
the solar system. This inclusion yields an age of 4567.34±0.27 Ma, an age
that overlaps 2 other CAIs we have dated from this same meteorite. The
concordance of these Pb ages for CAIs is consistent with Al-Mg data that
suggest a brief episode of CAI formation. Relative to this benchmark age
for our solar system (T0), we find that chondrules from the CV chondrite
Allende range from as old as T0 to as young as 4564.8±0.2 Ma. The
youngest chondrule age requires that the CV chondrite parent body did not
accrete until 2.5 Myr after T0, consistent with the insufficient amount of
26
Al to cause widespread melting of the parent body by this time.
The development of U isotopic analyses for sample limited materials
was the last technical step required to erect the first assumption free
absolute chronometric framework for the first 5 Myr of the solar system.
The emerging picture is one of discordance between ages from the U-Pb
and Al-Mg systems, an observation that we attribute to an inhomogeneous
distribution of
26
Al within the inner solar system. There is a better
agreement for the Hf-W short-lived chronometer implying homogeneity of
182
Hf in the precursor materials to planets and planetesimals within the
inner solar system.
28
KEEPING THE LID ON: THERMOCHRONOLOGY FROM THE
MONT LAURIER TERRANE, GRENVILLE PROVINCE, QC
Cope, N.
1
, Schneider, D.A.
2
and Holm, D.K.
1
,
1
Kent State University,
Kent, OH 44242 USA;
2
University of Ottawa, Ottawa, ON, K1N 6N5
Convergence during the Grenvillian accretion led to crustal thickening and
juxtaposition of the currently shallow southeast-dipping imbricated
terranes of the Central Metasedimentary Belt (CMB) in eastern Canada.
The Mont Laurier terrane of the CMB (Quebec) is composed of a
Mesoproterozoic back-arc sequence metamorphosed to upper amphibolite /
granulite facies (at conditions of 6 ± 1 kbar and 650-700°C). Notable peak
assemblages include Fo-bearing marbles and Sil + Kfs migmatites, with
little to no retrogression. The terrane is further divided into the Marble
(west) and Quartzite (east) domains, separated by the easterly dipping
Heney deformation zone (HDZ). LA-ICPMS U-Pb geochronology on
select migmatites from both domains yielded bimodal U-Pb zircon and
monazite age populations at ca. 1230 Ma and ca. 1160 Ma, with mineral
ages from the leucosomal portion of the migmatite populating the younger
age population. Ar-Ar mineral analyses yielded generally well-behaved
age spectra with antithetic Ca/K spectra exhibiting full or near plateaux. In
proximity to the HDZ, hornblende and phlogopite ages are ca. 1145 Ma
and ca. 1150 Ma, respectively, whereas to the west in the Marble Domain
hornblende ages are markedly younger (ca. 970-950 Ma). Biotite ages of
905-885 Ma are similar to the majority of biotite Ar-Ar ages reported
across the southern Grenville Province. The Marble and Quartzite domains
record similar higher temperature U-Pb mineral ages indicating initial
Elzevirian (ca. 1245-1225 Ma) metamorphism followed by Shawinigan
(ca. 1190-1140 Ma) high-grade metamorphism with attendant partial
melting. Rapid cooling of the Quartzite Domain at the end of the
Shawinigan Orogeny together with the complete lack of evidence for any
metamorphic overprinting in the Otter Lake region during the long-lived
Grenville Orogeny (1095-980 Ma) is consistent with this region residing in
the mid-crust, and possibly part of an "orogenic lid" (Rivers 2008, 2009).
Cooling of Marble Domain rocks through 500°C nearly 200 m.y. after
cooling of the Quartzite domain suggests considerable late normal
displacement across the HDZ analogous to that proposed for terrane
bounding shear zones like the Robertson Lake and Bancroft shear zones in
Ontario, perhaps related to vertical collapse or lateral stretching of the
orogenic lid. S- and Z-fold pairs and kinematic indicators in the migmatite
packages are consistent with a vertical collapse model. Relatively uniform
biotite Ar-Ar ages across the province suggest orogen-wide thermal
stabilization at ca. 900 Ma.
THE SVECONORWEGIAN ACTIVITY IN CALEDONIAN NAPPES
OF THE MIDDLE ALLOCHTHON SOUTHERN NORWAY
Corfu, F. and Roffeis, C., University of Oslo, Department of
Geosciences, Postbox 1047 Blindern, N-0316 Oslo, Norway,
The nappe stack in the southern Scandinavian Caledonides comprises
thrust sheets of crystalline rocks formed predominantly between 1700 and
1500 Ma, with minor components at around 1450 and 1250-1200 Ma.
They were all pervasively affected by Sveconorwegian deformation and
metamorphism, and some parts also underwent Sveconorwegian
magmatism. The intensity of the metamorphism varies in different
segments: for example, it reached granulite facies and anatexis in the
central Jotun Nappe Complex but it attained a much lower grade in
peripheral trust sheets. The metamorphic activity was multiphase and in
the Jotun and Lindås nappes it occurred mainly between 950 and 900 Ma.
By contrast, in the Espedalen massif, and especially in parts of the
Hardanger-Ryfylke Nappe Complex, there is good evidence for an episode
of metamorphism at around 1000 Ma, which in the latter case also
corresponds to emplacement of a major pluton. Emplacement of
anorthosite in the Jotun and Lindås nappes occurred at about 970 Ma, in
the latter as a component of a 40 Ma suite that includes mangerites to
jotunites. Younger, ca. 960-950 Ma gabbro to tonalite occurs in the
Sognefjell complex undeneath the Jotun Nappe Complex. Some of these
nappes were only juxtaposed during the Caledonian events, and their
distinct features point to a derivation from different crustal domains.
However, their broadly similar Late Sveconorwegian history is consistent
with a provenance from parts of the Sveconorwegian orogen. Important
analogues in the Autochthon are the Rogaland anorthosite complex, the
suites of 980 to 930 Ma granites, and the late Sveconorwegian regional
metamorphism interpreted by Bingen et al. (2008, Norwegian Journal of
Geology) to reflect final convergence (Falkenberg phase) followed by
gravitational collapse (Dalane phase).
CONTRASTING STYLES BETWEEN THE TRANS-HUDSON AND
GRENVILLE OROGEN: SECULAR CHANGES IN TECTONIC
PROCESSES OR DIFFERENT EVOLUTIONARY PATHS?
Corrigan, D., Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street,
Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
The Paleoproterozoic Trans-Hudson and Meso-Proterozoic Grenville
orogens present quite different parameters in terms of overall crustal
thickness attained, amount of crustal reactivation, levels of exhumation
achieved, exhumation mechanisms, as well as type of magmatism
involved. The Grenville Orogen, in particular, appears to have attained
overall greater crustal thicknesses, has more abundant occurrences of
exhumed eclogites and hosts large metamorphic core complexes and syn-
convergent extensional faults, the latter being quite rare in the Trans-
Hudson. From a magmatic perspective, the Grenville orogen hosts unique
anorthosite-mangerite-charnockite-granite (AMCG) complexes, which
have no know equivalents in the Trans-Hudson orogen except perhaps for
minor occurrences of anorthosite, gabbro and related anhydrous granitoid
rocks in the Snowbird Tectonic Zone. A valid question to ask is whether
these differences are the product of secular changes in tectonic processes
between ca 1.90 and 1.11 Ga or simply reflect different parameters
affecting both orogens such as duration of convergence, rate of
convergence, heat flow, lithosphere thickness, the size and shape of
colliding blocks, pre-collisional accretionary tectonics, etc. The similarities
observed in accretionary and tectonic processes between the Trans-Hudson
and more modern examples (e.g., parts of the Appalachian or Himalayan
systems) is striking, suggesting that tectonic processes 1.9 Ga ago were
likely more similar than different, to those observed today. This cast
doubts in explaining the broad contrasts observed between Trans-Hudson
and Grenville orogens in terms of significant changes in tectonic processes
through time, and points instead towards more mundane explanations such
as variations in specific parameters during orogenesis, with the most
important one perhaps being the duration of continent-continent
convergence.
SCANNING THE BARCODE USING GEOCHEMISTRY: SUPER-
CONTINENT RECONSTRUCTION BACK TO 2.7 Ga FROM
LARGE IGNEOUS PROVINCES
Cousens, B.L.
1
, [email protected], Hollings, P.
2
, Kerr,
A.C.
3
and Ernst, R.
1
,
1
Earth Sciences, Carleton University, Ottawa,
ON K1S 5B6;
2
Dept. Geology, Lakehead University, Thunder Bay,
ON P7B 5E1;
3
Earth and Ocean Sciences, Cardiff University, Wales,
UK, CF10 3YE
Over the past decade there have been advances in understanding of the
geochronological links between igneous rock units on various continents.
This “bar coding” of dyke swarms and other parts of large igneous
provinces (LIPs) has allowed greater precision in continental
reconstructions utilizing the model of mantle plumes and radiating dyke
swarms related to continental breakup. As part of the project
“Reconstruction of Supercontinents Back to 2.7 Ga Using the Large
Igneous Province Record” (industry, university, government consortium;
www.supercontinent.org) we are focusing on the geochemistry of LIPs
fragmented by plate tectonics. Magmatism from all parts of a single event
should be related petrologically, and may share similar mantle source
compositions, a differentiation history that varies with distance from
proposed plume centres, and a crustal interaction history that varies
depending on the age/composition of the intruded crustal block. Several
M.Sc. and Ph.D.-level projects are planned. First is the Gunbarrel event, a
ca. 780 Ma series of sills and dykes that are exposed from the Slave craton
south to the Wyoming craton and is associated with the breakup of Rodinia
(Sandeman et al., this meeting). A second project involves globally-
distributed magmatism at 1380 Ma recognized in western Laurentia,
northern Greenland, the Anabar Shield of Siberia, southeastern Baltica (the
southern Urals), Antarctica, the Congo and southern Kalahari craton.
29
These widespread 1380 Ma extensional magmatic events may mark the
final breakup of the Mesoproterozoic supercontinent Nuna (aka
Columbia). A third geochemical target is 1890-1870 Ma, mainly mafic
magmatism across the Slave craton and its marginal platformal sequences,
coeval with the final docking of the Hottah terrrane with the Slave craton.
An integrated geochemical and isotopic comparison of all these units with
respect to their position and distribution across the Slave craton will
investigate the number and distribution of magmatic sources, the extent of
lithospheric contamination, and the degree to which subduction related vs.
plume and asthenospheric sources were involved. In addition, we plan to
investigate the geochemical relationships between the ca. 1.1 Ga
magmatism of the Midcontinent Rift of North America (Hollings et al.,
this meeting) the Umkondo igneous province of the Kalahari craton and
other locations. Another focus will be ca. 1750 Ma LIP magmatism now
recognized in Canada, Siberia, Baltica and elsewhere. Ongoing projects
include circum-Superior province magmatism at 1880 Ma and
Matachewan (ca. 2.45-2.49 Ga) events in the Wyoming and Superior
cratons and comparison with other regions with matching LIP ages.
SULFUR ISOTOPES REVEAL THAT PEAK OF DECCAN
VOLCANISM POST-DATES THE CRETACEOUS-PALEOGENE
MASS EXTINCTION
Cousineau, M.L.
1
, [email protected], Therrien, F.
2
, Maruoka,
T.
3
, Fortin, D.
1
and Wing, B.A.
4
,
1
University of Ottawa, Marion Hall,
Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5;
2
Royal Tyrell Museum of Palaeontology, PO
Box 7500, Drumheller, AB T0J 0Y0;
3
University of Tsukuba, 1-1-1
Tennodai, Tsukuba City, Ibaraki 305-8572, Japan;
4
McGill
University, 3450 University St., Montréal, QC H3A 2A7
The Cretaceous-Paleogene (KPg) boundary marks one of the most
significant mass extinctions in Earth history, leaving an evolutionary
imprint that can be still be seen in the modern biota. The leading
hypothesis attributes the extinctions to a bolide impact with sulfate-rich
rocks in the Yucatán Peninsula, Mexico. The major competing hypothesis
is the emplacement of the Deccan continental flood basalts in western
India. Both processes would have released massive amounts of sulfur in
the atmosphere. Absolute age measurements for the largest Deccan
eruptions and the KPg boundary suggest the two events were
contemporaneous, but measurement uncertainties have so far thwarted
attempts at resolving the relative timing of these two competing extinction
triggers.
We measured whole-rock sulfur content and isotopic composition
(δ
34
S) at a resolution of 2 cm or less across the KPg boundary at the
Knudsen’s Coulee Section (KCS), near Drumheller, Alberta, Canada. The
KCS is among the most complete and best-preserved terrestrial KPg
sections in the world and features many key markers, including the
boundary claystone, an iridium anomaly, and a fern-spore spike.
Our high-resolution study shows positively-correlated variations in
both signals, consistent with sulfur addition to an initially sulfur-poor
terrestrial environment. Profile modeling using simple Gaussian functions
shows that addition of
34
S enriched sulfur to the KCS occurred in three
pulses: a pair of overlapping pulses originating at the KPg boundary (one
intense pulse restricted to the first 2 cm above the boundary, and a
second, more moderate, extending over 9 cm), and a third pulse, 11 27
cm above the boundary. Mixing curves show the
34
S enriched sulfur is
derived from two distinct sources. Measurements associated with the brief
and intense pulse fall on a high δ
34
S (δ
34
S18‰) curve, comparable to
target rocks, while those associated with the broader pulses fall on a lower
δ
34
S (δ
34
S8‰) curve, comparable to sulfate aerosols from oxidized
volcanogenic SO
2
.
The environmental scenario we propose places the onset – not the
end, or peak – of a major Deccan eruptive phase, lasting 90 kyrs, at the
KPg boundary, contemporaneous with a bolide impact. A subsequent
eruptive phase started 120 kyrs post-impact, and lasted for 90 kyrs. The
ratio of volcanogenic- to impact-derived sulfur at the KCS is 5:1,
consistent with independent published estimates of 3:1 to 88:1. Although
Deccan eruptions may have delayed the recovery of both marine and
terrestrial ecosystems after the KPg extinctions, our results highlight the
bolide impact as the primary extinction trigger.
DISTAL EXPRESSIONS OF MINERALIZING SYSTEMS:
MAPPING THE THERMAL FOOTPRINTS OF CARLIN-TYPE AU
SYSTEMS USING APATITE FISSION TRACK, APATITE (U-
Th)/He AND ZIRCON (U-Th)/He DATING
Cruickshanks, M., mcruickshanks@eos.ubc.ca, Hickey, K.A.,
Barker, S.L.L., Dept. Earth & Ocean Sciences, University of British
Columbia, Vancouver, BC, V6T 1Z4, Donelick, R.A., Apatite to
Zircon Inc., Viola, ID, USA, and Reiners, P.W., Department of
Geosciences, University of Arizona, Tucson, Arizona, USA
Targeting Carlin-type Au deposits in northern central Nevada is hindered
by a lack of extensive pervasive visual alteration and the disseminated
nature and submicron scale of Au mineralization. New methods for better
defining the expressions of these hydrothermal systems are needed to aid
future exploration for mineral deposits. Heat associated with hydrothermal
systems is transferred advectively within the fluid flow path as well as
conductively beyond the limit of hydrothermal fluid flow. The conductive
thermal halo should be the most distal expression of hydrothermal fluid
flow as it will extend beyond the front of fluid-rock interaction necessary
for mineralogical and geochemical alteration.
Low temperature thermochronology provides one possible means for
mapping out the thermal halo of hydrothermal fluid flow. Here we present
apatite fission track and apatite and zircon (U-Th)/He data used to map
low-temperature thermal anomalies associated with the mineralizing
hydrothermal fluid flow event, defining the limit of heat flow associated
with the formation of Carlin-type Au deposits in the northern Carlin Trend.
Thermal resetting of apatite fission track ages was observed up to 800 m
from mineralization in granodiorite. In surrounding host sediments,
however, the complexity of structural and stratigraphic controls and
resulting fluid flow network makes a distinct thermal footprint more
difficult to define, although a similar sized expression is inferred.
LATE CRETACEOUS EXHUMATION IN NORTHERN CENTRAL
NEVADA: EVIDENCE FROM LOW-TEMPERATURE APATITE
AND ZIRCON (U-Th)/He AND APATITE FISSION TRACK
THERMOCHRONOLOGY
Cruickshanks, M., [email protected]bc.ca, Hickey, K.A., Dept
Earth & Ocean Sciences, University of British Columbia, Vancouver,
BC, V6T 1Z4, Donelick, R.A., Apatite to Zircon Inc., Viola, ID,
USA, and Reiners, P.W., Department of Geosciences, University of
Arizona, Tucson, AZ, USA
The western Cordillera of North America at the latitude of northern
Nevada has a long history of contraction and crustal thickening through the
Late Paleozoic and Mesozoic, culminated in the Late Cretaceous Sevier
and Cretaceous to Eocene Laramide thrusting in Utah, Wyoming and
Colorado region. Mesozoic shortening was responsible for the thickened
crust that ultimately formed the Rocky Mountain ranges that run the length
of the North American Cordillera.
We present apatite fission track, apatite (U-Th)/He and zircon (U-
Th)/He thermochronology data from vertical deep drill holes in Jurassic
stocks from the northern Carlin Trend in north central Nevada. This data
shows unequivocal evidence for rapid cooling and exhumation of the this
region of the Sevier hinterland in the Late Cretaceous between 80-60 Ma.
Total exhumation since the emplacement of the stocks at 158 Ma is
estimated at 3-3.5 km. Calculated exhumation rates varied from ~0.01
km/Myr pre- and post- 80-60 Ma cooling to 0.1-0.2 km/Myr during the
main period of exhumation.
The Mesozoic evolution of the region influenced ongoing
development of topography through the Cenozoic in this part of the
Cordillera. Previous workers have proposed that the latest stage of the
Sevier thrusting was coincident with crustal thinning and collapse of an
overthickened hinterland in Nevada. They cite evidence for mid crustal
depressurization and cooling, but note little evidence for surface breaking
faults and erosional exhumation. No major low angle faults are known
within the study area, precluding tectonic exhumation as a likely cause of
the rapid cooling. Instead, erosion is considered most likely cause of
exhumation. Although there are no known sedimentary basins of that age
in north central Nevada, large drainage systems identified to the far west
and east of the hinterland may have transported sediments to more distal
30
depocentres. Evidence for Late Cretaceous sedimentary input into the
Cretaceous to Eocene Sheep Pass Formation in central east Nevada
suggests that there was also internal drainage within the Sevier hinterland.
MULTI-ELEMENT HISTOLOGICAL ANALYSIS OF AN
ORNITHOMIMID (DINOSAURIA) BONE BED FROM THE
UPPER CRETACEOUS HORSESHOE CANYON FORMATION
(MAASTRICHTIAN) OF ALBERTA
Cullen, T.M., Carleton University, 1125 Colonel By Dr., Ottawa, ON
K1S 5B6, [email protected]ton.ca, Ryan, M.J., Cleveland
Museum of Natural History, 1 Wade Oval Dr., Cleveland, OH
44106-1767, Evans, D.C., Royal Ontario Museum, 100 Queen’s
Park, Toronto, ON M5S 2C6, Currie, P.J., University of Alberta,
Edmonton, AB T6G 2E9, and Kobayashi, Y., Hokkaido University
Museum, Sapporo, Japan, 060-0810
Bone beds and bone microstructure can each provide important data from
which hypotheses regarding ontogeny, metabolism, ecology, and
behaviours of ancient vertebrates can be established. Ornithomimids (or
‘ostrich dinosaurs’) were a group of small, gracile theropods found
throughout the Cretaceous of North America and Asia. Multiple hind limb
elements (femora, fibulae, tibiae, metatarsals) from three individuals from
the first North American bone bed of late Cretaceous ornithomimids were
examined histologically. Each specimen showed fibrolamellar tissue, near-
equal spacing of lines of arrested growth (LAGs), and osteon development
at outer bone margins, indicating that they were experiencing rapid growth
at death. However, this rate was somewhat reduced in the largest
individual, possibly indicating the onset of maturation. The two smaller
individuals were determined to be two and three years of age at death,
while the approximately 10% larger individual was found to be four years
old at the time of death. This pattern is similar to that reported for other
theropods, but it is potentially different from Asian ornithomimids in
showing evidence of growth reduction at a much earlier age. These
differences could be related to predator-prey relationships, and could affect
our interpretations of the ecology of the late Cretaceous dinosaur
communities of western Canada.
Of note is that LAGs and other histological signals remain consistent
across the different hind limb elements examined within individuals. This
indicates that for at least some small theropods, age at death can reliably
be determined from various postcranial long bones. This has the potential
to significantly increase the database available for determining growth
patterns within various taxa, because isolated limb elements can be used as
long as body size at the time of death can be determined.
TECTONICS OF POLYCYCLIC GNEISS DOMAINS OF THE
CENTRAL GNEISS BELT (CGB), GRENVILLE PROVINCE,
ONTARIO
Culshaw, N.G., culshaw@dal.ca, Foster, J.F., Jamieson, R.A.,
Dalhousie University, Halifax, NS B3H 4R2, Gerbi, C., University of
Maine, Orono, ME 04469-5790 USA, and Slagstad, T., Geological
Survey of Norway, 7491 Trondheim, Norway
An extensive substrate of, thrust-stacked and polycyclic, Laurentian
margin domains underlies much of the CGB. In the northern CGB the Britt
and Powassan domains comprise polycyclic Paleo- and Mesoproterozoic
orthogneiss metamorphosed at ca 1450 Ma and intruded by monocyclic
plutons. In the eastern CGB, thrust contacts between polycyclic gneiss
sheets are widely exposed in the Algonquin domain but are obscured in the
western CGB by overlying monocyclic units.
At their northwestern boundary the imbricated polycyclic domains
(Britt and Powassan) overlie a belt of polycyclic but structurally distinct
units (Grenville Front Tectonic Zone and Nepewassi domain, GFTZ-ND)
which abut the Grenville Front. The south eastern boundary of the GFTZ-
ND is irregular with NNW and ENE stair-stepping segments separating the
Archean-cored ND from Britt. Late NW motion of the Britt domain across
and along this boundary has varied effects. Transpressive overprinting is
restricted to the margins of the GFTZ but Nepewassi domain response is
more widespread with formation of large scale refolds and shear zones
within its interior. NNW sectors of the ND-Britt boundary are strongly
sheared.
A current model of CGB tectonics invokes early thickening followed
by lower crustal nappe flow allowed by melt-softening in monocyclic
rocks. Historically, the structural, metamorphic and geochronological
evidence supporting this model is from the western CGB where
monocyclic domains dominate. New, and sparse older, geochronological
data from the Algonquin domain match key age groupings from the
western CGB and together with structural and metamorphic data support a
nappe flow model for the polycyclic substrate.
Several intriguing questions remain: are similar processes
responsible for producing retrograde eclogites, locally accompanied by
anorthosite gneiss, within the polyclic domains (and along polycyclic-
monocyclic boundaries) and early tectonic interleaving of monocyclic
upper crust (basal Parry Sound domain back-arc deposits) with lower crust
(anorthosite gneiss)? Is this process attempted subduction (of, respectively,
the Laurentian margin and back-arc lithosphere) or simply related to
Himalayan scale thickening?
ANOXIA IN THE TERRESTRIAL ENVIRONMENT DURING THE
LATE MESOPROTEROZOIC
Cumming, V.M.
1
, v.m.cumming@durham.ac.uk, Poulton, S.W.
2
and
Selby, D.
1
,
1
Earth Sciences Department, Durham University, South
Road, Durham, DH1 3LE, UK;
2
School of Civil Engineering and
Geosciences, Drummond Building, Newcastle University, Newcastle
upon Tyne, NE1 7RU, UK
The 1.1 Ga intracratonic Mid-Continent Rift System of central North
America reached >2000 km in length prior to rift failure due to the onset of
the Grenvillian orogeny. In the Lake Superior region up to 30 km of
volcanic and sedimentary rift-fill sequences make up the Keweenawan
Supergroup. This succession provides one of the few comprehensive
records of early rifting processes. It consists of 20 km of predominantly
flood basalts that are overlain by post-rift fluvial and alluvial red beds of
the Oronto and Bayfield Groups. The Oronto Group consists of fluvial and
alluvial volcaniclastics with one exception; the Nonesuch Formation, a 200
m thick lens of organic-rich grey to black siltstones and shales.
Depositional characteristics of the Nonesuch Formation suggest that it was
deposited in a restricted lacustrine setting; however, evidence from
biomarkers has also suggested that there may have been a marine incursion
during Nonesuch deposition.
Organic-rich rocks are important biogeochemical records of
surrounding geological and climatic processes, with lacustrine systems in
particular providing very high resolution archives. Geochronology of the
post-rift sedimentary units is poorly constrained. U-Pb zircon dates
constrain the rift-related volcanic units within the lower Copper Harbour
Conglomerate (underlying the Nonesuch Formation) at 1087 Ma, thus
marking the end of volcanic rift deposition. Here we present new Re-Os
geochronology that provides a depositional age for the Nonesuch
Formation which is in stratigraphic agreement with the underlying 1087
Ma volcanics of the Copper Harbour Conglomerate. Additionally, Os
isotope compositions provide a new line of evidence which strongly
suggests that these deposits are truly lacustrine in origin.
Continental paleoenvironmental conditions in the Late Mesopro-
terozoic are poorly understood. The geochemical signature recorded in the
Nonesuch Formation gives an insight into these conditions and the redox
chemistry of lake systems at this time. Iron speciation data for 45
Nonesuch Formation samples from core PI-1 show that anoxic ferruginous
conditions dominated in this lake system. This is contrary to previous
studies which suggested a euxinic depositional setting. These data have
implications for the habitats of early eukaryotes and suggest that the
terrestrial environment, similar to the oceans, was dominantly anoxic and
ferruginous at this time. This contrasts with a recent suggestion that
oxygenation of terrestrial aquatic environments preceded oxygenation of
the marine realm.
31
GEOLOGY AND GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE COUBRAN LAKE
BASALTS, A MIDCONTINENT RIFT-RELATED SEQUENCE
WITHIN THE CENTRAL COLDWELL COMPLEX, MARATHON,
ONTARIO
Cundari, R.
1
, Hollings, P.
1
, Scott, J. and Campbell, D.
2
,
1
Department
of Geology, Lakehead University, 955 Oliver Road, Thunder Bay,
ON P7B 5E1;
2
Ontario Geological Survey, Ministry of Northern
Development and Mines, Suite B002, 435 James St. South, Thunder
Bay, ON P7E 6S7
The Coubran Lake Basalts occur as part of a large, preserved roof pendant
of volcanic rocks in the center of the ~28 km diameter Mesoproterozoic
Midcontinent Rift-related, alkalic Coldwell intrusive complex near
Marathon, on the northern shore of Lake Superior. In one location, basalt
is exposed along a thin (3 to 5 m wide), ~350 m long stripped area. Thin
(~2 m), amygdaloidal flows appear to be draped over the side of a hill and
exhibit ropy flow tops, suggesting subaerial emplacement. The volcanic
pile is estimated to comprise five or six individual flows at this locality.
The basalts are locally hornfelsed, altered and are intruded by syenite
dykes. They likely predate the main phase of syenitic magmatism that
produced the central part of the intrusive complex.
Geochemically, the unit comprises two groups (types A and B)
distinguished by their incompatible element abundances. Basalt type A
dominates the succession and displays light rare-earth element (LREE)
enrichment (La/Sm
n
= 1.99 to 4.76) and heavy rare-earth element (HREE)
fractionation (Gd/Yb
n
= 1.96 to 2.30). Basalt type B lies towards the base
of the unit, forming the lowermost 10% of the exposed sequence and
displays strong LREE enrichment (La/Sm
n
= 7.44 to 9.32) with HREE
ratios comparable to that of type A (Gd/Yb
n
= 2.48 to 2.52). Major element
chemistry for both groups displays very little variation, with SiO
2
values
ranging from 49.33 to 51.98 wt%, TiO
2
values ranging from 0.78 to 0.99
wt%, and MgO ranging from 4.77 to 7.34 wt%.
Midcontinent Rift-related volcanic rocks have been classified and
correlated as five distinct groups (basalt types I through V) based on their
major element, trace element and Nd isotopic analyses. Basalt type II
represents a reversely polarized group of volcanic rocks deposited during
the first phase of magmatism (>1105 Ma). They are characterized by
LREE enrichment, HREE fractionation, as well as a negative niobium
anomaly. Primitive mantle-normalized diagrams show the Coubran Lake
Basalts to be similar to basalt type II, which includes the upper Siemens
Creek Volcanics, the central suite of the Osler Group and the recently
recognized Devon Volcanics. Further correlative work, including
radiogenic isotope analysis and paleomagnetism, is ongoing in order to
place the Coubran Lake Basalts in context with other Midcontinent Rift-
related volcanic units.
STRUCTURAL STYLE AND THERMAL HISTORY OF THE
EASTERN LANCASTER SOUND AND BYLOT ISLAND AREA, NU
Currie, L.D.
1
, [email protected], Coutand, I.
2
, Brent, T.A.
1
, Issler,
D.R.
1
, and Wielens, H.
3
(deceased),
1
Geological Survey of Canada,
Calgary, AB T2L 2A7;
2
Department of Earth Sciences, Dalhousie
University, Halifax, NS B3H 4J1;
3
Geological Survey of Canada
Atlantic, Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2
Understanding the structural style and thermal history of the Lancaster
Sound-Baffin Bay area is critical for assessing its hydrocarbon potential,
which is considered significant, and reducing exploration risk.
Contributions to the Baffin Bay Basins project of the GEM-Energy
program, including thermal modelling of new Apatite Fission Track data,
reinterpreted marine seismic data, primarily from the 1970’s, and
interpretation of more recent sub-bottom profile and bathymetry data,
indicate that crystalline basement in this area is dominantly affected by
northwest- and east-striking normal faults. These faults form the bounding
structures of an array of horsts and grabens, most of which lie beneath
Lancaster Sound and are inaccessible.
One graben, the Eclipse Trough, and its more mountainous bounding
horsts (Navy Board High to the southwest, Central Bylot High to the
northeast), together with another graben, the North Bylot Trough, and the
Liverpool High (farther northeast), are partially exposed on Bylot Island
and northeastern Baffin Island. The “Highs” currently form part of the
uplifted rim of northwestern Baffin Bay.
Apatite fission track results from the Archean crystalline basement
underlying Cretaceous to Tertiary sediments of the Eclipse Trough yielded
Early Paleozoic cooling ages suggesting that apatite fission tracks were not
completely re-set during the Mesozoic or Tertiary burial. This finding is
consistent with the low thermal maturity of the overlying sediments
(vitrinite reflectance <0.5% Ro). In contrast, thermal modelling of apatite
fission track data for crystalline basement rocks from the adjacent horsts
suggests Jurassic to early Cretaceous cooling, followed by Late Jurassic to
Early Cretaceous heating (likely due to burial) and Late Cretaceous to
Cenozoic cooling. This thermal history is consistent with the conclusion
from a provenance study that indicates that Central Bylot High separated
North Bylot Trough from Eclipse Trough as early as Maastrichtian time.
Latest Cretaceous to Paleocene cooling of the Central Bylot and Liverpool
highs was largely due to denudation, as evidenced by the predominantly
locally derived sediments found in North Bylot Trough.
PROVENANCE OF CRETACEOUS AND TERTIARY SEDI-
MENTS, BYLOT ISLAND, NU
Currie, L.D.
1
, [email protected], Sweet, A.R.
1
, McNicoll, V.
2
,
Smyth, H.
3
, Kellett, D.A.
2
and Haggart, J.W.
4
,
1
Geological Survey of
Canada, 3303-33
rd
Street NW, Calgary, AB T2L 2A7;
2
Geological
Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8;
3
CASP,
181A Huntingdon Road, Cambridge, UK;
4
Geological Survey of
Canada, 605 Robson Street, Vancouver, BC V6B 5J3
The undeveloped Lancaster Sound-Baffin Bay area is considered to have
significant petroleum potential, making it a focus of the Baffin Bay Basins
project of the Geological Survey of Canada’s GEM-Energy program.
Understanding its Mesozoic and Cenozoic depositional history is critical
for assessing hydrocarbon potential and reducing exploration risk.
Sedimentary rocks of Eclipse Trough (west Bylot Island, northern Baffin
Island) and North Bylot Trough (central northern Bylot Island) provide the
most complete accessible record of Late Cretaceous to Paleocene fluvial-
deltaic sedimentation in the western Baffin Bay area. New detrital zircon
U-Pb SHRIMP ages, palynology, and detrital rutile geochemistry for
Cretaceous and Paleocene samples from Bylot Island indicate a change in
provenance, and progression to distinct source areas for Eclipse and North
Bylot troughs as early as the Maastrichtian.
U-Pb detrital zircon age distributions for the Sirmilik formation of
Eclipse and North Bylot troughs (informal; Upper Cretaceous) are similar
to those of the Proterozoic of Borden Basin, middle Albian to possible
Turonian Hassel Formation-equivalent rocks of Eclipse Trough, and
Paleocene rocks of North Bylot Trough. These distributions contrast with
those of Paleocene strata of Eclipse Trough, which include Silurian to
Devonian zircons, indicating a change in provenance, and presumably
depositional patterns for Eclipse Trough.
The abundance of Proterozoic? Leiosphaeridia in the lower Upper
Maastrichtian and Paleocene of the North Bylot Trough contrasts with
their very limited occurrence in coeval strata of similar facies from the
Eclipse Trough.
Geochemistry for rutile grains from Hassel Formation-equivalent and
Sirmilik formation samples from Eclipse Trough indicates they were in
part derived from lower amphibolite- and greenschist-facies rocks, consis-
tent with a distant or recycled source, as rocks of this metamorphic grade
have not been exposed in this area since before Paleozoic (possibly
Mesoproterozoic) time. Rutile geochemistry for Paleocene rocks of North
Bylot Trough is indicative of upper amphibolite to granulite grade
source(s), and consistent with a local provenance.
STRATIGRAPHIC ORIGIN OF MARINE VERTEBRATES FROM
THE LOWER-MIDDLE TRIASSIC SULPHUR MOUNTAIN
FORMATION, BRITISH COLUMBIA
Cuthbertson, R.S.
1
and Cuthbertson, J.P.
2
,
1
Department of Biological
Sciences/
2
Department of Geoscience, University of Calgary, Calgary,
AB T2N 1N4, [email protected]
The Sulphur Mountain Formation (SMF) of east-central British Columbia
is highly significant in terms of its abundance and variety of Early Triassic
marine vertebrates. However, most strata of the SMF have been tilted to
near-vertical and typically weather to produce steep talus slopes.
Consequently, loss of stratigraphic context is a serious problem.
32
Two detailed stratigraphic sections were measured approximately 30
km southwest of Tumbler Ridge, B.C. Rock samples were collected from
the three members of the SMF that outcrop in this area: the Vega-Phroso
Siltstone Member (VPSM), the Whistler Member (WM), and the Llama
Member (LM). Based on field and laboratory observations, the VPSM is
dominated by siltstone, shale and silty shale; the fresh surface is nearly
always dark grey to greyish black, whereas the weathered surface is
dominantly moderate to dark yellowish brown; calcite ranges from 13-
30%, quartz from 5-15%, and muscovite from 1-5%; and most siltstone
samples have thinly spaced parallel laminations. The WM contains both
carbonate rocks and siltstones; the fresh surface colour is nearly always
greyish black, whereas the weathered surface may look mottled and can
range from yellowish brown to dark grey to olive black to brownish black;
calcite is dominant and typically makes up over 50% of the rock; wavy
laminations are characteristic; and several samples contain ammonite
impressions. The LM is dominated by siltstone, with subordinate shale and
sandstone; the fresh surface colour is variable, whereas weathered colour is
generally mottled light yellowish brown to olive grey; mineralogy is
highly variable, with calcite ranging from 17-30%, quartz from 6-25%, and
muscovite from 1-2%; samples are either non-laminated, or have thin,
indistinct parallel laminations.
The rock matrices of 20 marine vertebrate specimens previously
collected from the SMF were compared to the generalized geologic
characteristics noted above. Results indicate that 12 samples originate
from the VPSM, 3 from the WM, and 5 from the LM. Based on this
hypothesis of stratigraphic placement, early ichthyosaur taxa separate out
stratigraphically, with Utatsusaurus, Chaohusaurus, and Grippia cf.
longirostris restricted to the VPSM, and Phalarodon restricted to the LM.
The hypothesis presented here agrees with all instances in which the
known stratigraphic origin of these specimens had been previously
documented. However, in order to develop an understanding of the early
radiation patterns of the group, further work is necessary to achieve the
stratigraphic precision necessary to assess the relative ages of ichthyosaurs
collected from the SMF.
ORPHAN BASIN, OFFSHORE NORTHEAST NEWFOUNDLAND:
UNRAVELING THE DEPOSITIONAL HISTORY IN A FRONTIER
BASIN
Dafoe, L.T., Keen, C.E., Williams, G.L. and Dehler, S.A., Geological
Survey of Canada (Atlantic), Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2, ldafoe@
nrcan.gc.ca
Based on its proximity to the petroleum-rich Jeanne d’Arc Basin, the
minimally explored Orphan Basin to the northeast is becoming an enticing
area for oil companies focused on discovering oil and natural gas in
offshore eastern Canada. Growing interest in Orphan Basin stems from an
unusually attenuated continental crust, deep basin fill, and possible
correlations to the lithostratigraphy of neighboring basins. In our study, we
aim to unravel the depositional history of Orphan Basin and build linkages
to the source-rock-bearing Jeanne d’Arc and Flemish Pass basins by
integrating core and cuttings information with biostratigraphy,
lithostratigraphy, and seismic interpretations.
Our initial core analyses from the northern Jeanne d’Arc and Flemish
Pass basins, denote a depositional change from restricted marine in the
?Middle to Late Jurassic to open marine beginning in the latest Jurassic
and continuing through the Tertiary. During times of restricted marine
deposition, 100s of metres of sediment accumulated in nearshore settings
in the rapidly forming accommodation space. Conversely, open marine
units encompass heavily bioturbated strata, reflecting continuous outer
shelf to shoreface deposition. This prominent shift from restricted- to
open-marine deposition can be attributed to rifting and subsequent drifting
between the Grand Banks and Iberia, which opened the area to fully
marine conditions as rifting of the North Atlantic propagated northwards.
Well-log data from the neighboring basins suggests a similar
environmental shift occurred, at least in part, within Orphan Basin. Log
characteristics of the lower interval in the Great Barasway F-66 well
(located in central Orphan Basin) may indicate a similar Late Jurassic
restricted marine package, which we will attempt to confirm through
palynological analyses.
One of the major discrepancies between Orphan Basin and Jeanne
d’Arc Basin lithostratigraphy is the generally thin nature of Cretaceous and
lower Tertiary packages bounded by unconformities. Lack of accom-
modation space at this time suggests that the basin did not undergo major
subsidence to establish bathyal conditions until the middle Paleogene.
Nonetheless, the thin Cretaceous packages such as progradational
shoreface sands and distal shelf limestones are comparable to those of the
Jeanne d’Arc Basin. However, thicker shoreface sandstones are generally
confined to wells found in proximity to the Bonavista Platform (a
prominent sediment source), whereas the central Orphan Basin is typified
by shelfal shales. Our preliminary results above and our planned integrated
studies should provide a more comprehensive understanding of the
evolution and petroleum potential of Orphan Basin.
ALTERATION MINERALS AND ELEMENTAL ASSEMBLAGES
AROUND THE PHOENIX URANIUM DEPOSIT, ATHABASCA
BASIN, SASKATCHEWAN
Dann, J., Hattori, K., Dept. Earth Sciences, University of Ottawa,
Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, and Sorba, C., Denison Mines Corp., 200-230
22
nd
St East, Saskatoon, SK S7K 0E9
The Wheeler River Property, host of Denison Mine’s Phoenix Uranium
Deposit, is situated near the southeastern rim of the Athabasca Basin in
northern Saskatchewan. Discovered in 2008, the deposit currently has
resources of 39,449,000 million lbs. U
3
O
8
. The Phoenix Deposit occurs at
a depth of approximately 400 m. It occurs both along a shear zone and the
unconformity between Athabasca sandstones and the underlying Archaean
to Paleoproterzoic metamorphic rocks. The shear structure is named the
‘WS shear’, which occurs along the boundary between a graphitic pelite
and a garnetiferous pelite in the basement and cuts through the overlying
Athabasca sandstones. Rocks near the shear structure and the
unconformity are commonly altered to form disseminated, very fine-
grained secondary minerals.
Bulk rock compositions of drill core were determined at 10 m
intervals, comprising of a dataset of over 6700 rock samples. The
geostatistical analysis of the data was linked with the mineralogical-
petrological observations of samples using a petrographic microscope,
SEM, EPMA, XRD and TerraSpec
®
. The results of the rocks along the
shear zone show that the alteration in the basement is characterized by the
coeval formation of sulphide (pyrite and chalcopyrite) and dravitic
tourmaline. It is accompanied by intensive alteration of kaolinite and illite.
The alteration along the shear zone in the sandstones is represented by the
formation of kaolinite-group minerals, illite, and dravitic tourmaline. The
concentration of U is positively correlated with As, W and Mo but not with
S, K, Al, and B within the shear zone. Therefore the introduction of U into
the ‘graphitic conductor’ appears to have taken place as a separate event,
most likely after the pervasive alteration.
EXPERIMENTAL FORMATION OF A MICROBIAL DEATH
MASK
Darroch, S.A.F.
1
, Laflamme, M.
2
, Schiffbauer, J.D.
3
and Briggs,
D.E.G.
1
,
1
Yale University, New Haven, CT, USA;
2
Smithsonian
National Museum of Natural History, Washington, DC, USA;
3
Virginia Tech, Blacksburg, VA, USA
This study represents a first attempt to observe soft-tissue decay in
association with microbial mats, in order to recreate the ‘death mask’
model proposed for terminal Neoproterozoic lagerstätte. This model
explains the precipitation of authigenic iron sulfide minerals on, and
around, decaying carcasses in association with microbial mats, cementing
the sediment as a sole veneer and retaining the external morphology of the
organism in relief on the upper and lower surface of coarse-grained sandy
event beds. Although this model has been substantiated by the discovery of
abundant, microbially-induced sedimentary structures (MISS) and pyrite
veneers, in close association with Ediacaran fossils, it has not been tested
previously by experimental taphonomic studies under controlled laboratory
conditions. Arthropod larvae that decayed on top of a cyanobacterial mat
demonstrated higher quality preservation of fine-scale anatomy than larvae
that decayed in the absence of a mat. Decay experiments involving
33
bacterial mats and organic-rich sands generated a black ring extending
radially from the decaying carcasses. When this precipitate was analyzed
using XPS and ESEM-EDS it revealed the presence of likely iron sulfides,
or at least spatially associated Fe and S, and localized concentrations of
common aluminosilicate elements (Al, K, Fe and Mg) which is a
composition that has been documented in association with Ediacaran fossil
preservation.
APPLICATION OF NEW MULTI-RESOLUTION TRANSFORMS
APPLIED TO WELL LOG DATA ANALYSIS
Dashtian, H., [email protected]f.edu, Salahshoor, K., Petroleum
University of Technology, Tehran Petroleum Research Center,
Sattarkhan Ave, Khosrow Jonoobi St, Tehran, Iran, PO Box
1453953152, and Nekouie, H., Memorial University, Department of
Engineering, St. John's, NL
The aim of static reservoir characterization is to produce models in
particular of the spatial distribution of certain physical properties of rocks
and of the contained fluids, constituting a given reservoir. The
representative model is a product of multidisciplinary studies which are
related to different types of geological, geophysical data and new
mathematical methods. In this paper, we first present an overview of
emerging applications of wavelet transform in analyzing well log data and
it’s still active research topics employing wavelet transform framework.
Then, we present an overview of emerging signal processing techniques
which can be employed in reservoir characterization and well log data
analysis. It is shown that both discrete and continuous wavelet transform is
successfully implemented in analysis of spatial series of petrophysical well
logs. The engineering details of wavelet, cross-wavelet and curvelet
transform implementation for these data are provided for further studies.
We expect a flurry of new research and technology development activities
in the coming years utilizing still promising and almost untapped analog
wavelet transform and multi-resolution signal representation techniques.
Well logs of a large number of oil and gas wells in southern Iran
were used to demonstrate the applicability of wavelet and curvelet
transformations in denoising of well logs, identifying geological
boundaries, wellbore fractures and Milankovitch cycles. Correlation and
crass-correlations, fractality and multifractality of these data unrevealed
using these methods.
AGE OF DIAGENETIC APATITE CEMENTS FROM THE
UNCONFORMITY-TYPE BOOMERANG LAKE URANIUM
OCCURRENCE, PALEOPROTEROZOIC THELON BASIN,
NUNAVUT
Davis, W.J.
1
, [email protected], Gandhi, S.S.
1
, Enright, A.
2
,
Gall, Q.
3
, Hunt, P.
1
and Jefferson, C.W.
1
,
1
Geological Survey of
Canada, 601 Booth St., Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8;
2
Department of
Geology, University of Toronto, Toronto, ON;
3
1864 Rideau Garden
Drive, Ottawa, ON K1S 1G6
Fluorapatite is a locally common diagenetic mineral within siliciclastic
strata of the Paleoproterozoic Thelon Basin. It occurs both as pore-filling
cements and as fracture-filling veins. Boomerang Lake is an unconformity-
type uranium prospect at the southwestern margin of the Thelon Basin.
The uranium mineralization occurs in association with, but post-dates,
early pore-filling apatite cement within the host Thelon Formation
sandstone. The interstitial apatite cement at Boomerang Lake is
moderately enriched in U and has very low Th contents. In situ SHRIMP
U-Pb analyses yield a relatively imprecise age of 1688 ± 14 Ma (MSWD =
1.3; n=38) for interstitial apatite cement from a drill core sample
previously described by Davidson and Gandhi. Uranium mineralization at
Boomerang Lake is in the form of tristramite (Ca
0.6
U
0.3
Fe
3+
0.1
(PO
4
)
0.75
(SO
4
)
0.25
-2(H
2
O), a rhabdophane group mineral. Crystallization of
tristramite post-dates, and involves partial resorption of the interstitial
apatite cement. The apatite age therefore provides a maximum age for the
uranium mineralization. The occurrence of tristramite at Boomerang Lake
may in part reflect reaction of uranium-bearing fluids with the earlier
diagenetic apatite cements. The age determined for apatite cement at
Boomerang Lake is slightly older than the 1667 ± 7 Ma age reported for
apatite from several localities in the northeastern part of the Thelon Basin,
approximately 300 km northeast of Boomerang Lake. This apparent
difference in age may suggest regional differences in the timing of apatite
cement formation within widely separated parts of the basin. Although
high in U, the diagenetic apatites in the northeastern part of the basin have
distinctively low concentrations of most other trace elements including
REE and Th. Total REE contents are one or two orders of magnitude lower
than is typical in crustal apatites. The very low REE and Th content of the
fluorapatite may reflect low concentrations of these elements in the
diagenetic fluids and/or their partitioning into other diagenetic phases such
as aluminum-phosphate-sulfate (APS) minerals.
MAGNETITE IN HYDROTHERMAL ALTERATION ASSOCI-
ATED TO IRON OXIDE-COPPER-GOLD SYSTEMS IN THE
GREAT BEAR MAGMATIC ZONE, CANADA
De Toni, A.F., Institut National de Recherche Scientifique, 490 rue de
la Couronne, Québec, QC G1K 9A9, Anthony_Franco.De_Toni@
ete.inrs.ca, Corriveau, L. and Montreuil, J-F., Commission géologique
du Canada, 490 rue de la Couronne, Québec, QC G1K 9A9
Magnetite is a minor to major constituent of veins, breccias and incipient
to intense alteration in iron oxide-copper gold systems of the Great Bear
magmatic zone, Northwest Territories. Prevalence of magnetite in most of
the known IOCG systems makes it a key mineral to understand and
monitor their evolution and development. Multiple magnetite paragenesis
associated with numerous textures are observed in these magmatic/
hydrothermal systems. The macroscopic and microscopic observation of
magnetite-bearing paragenesis is used to understand the processes that
have generated the spectrum of textures observed. Mineral assemblages
and associated textures can be used as exploration vectors to mineralized
zones so distinctions between different paragenesis are essential in the
comprehension of IOCG systems. To show the numerous aspects that can
exhibit magnetite-associated alteration, a protocol for regional to
megascopic description of replacements, veins and breccias has been
developed to facilitate the description of these rocks in the field and
subsequently on stained and unstained rock slabs and thin sections.
Prevailing paragenesis consists of 1) magnetite (Fe alteration), 2)
amphibole-magnetite ± apatite ± albite (high temperature Ca-Fe±Na
alteration), 3) K-feldspar-magnetite ± biotite or biotite-magnetite(high
temperature K-Fe alteration), with common overprint by hematite. Magnetite
replacement is preferentially formed around phenocrysts, within vesicules, in
groundmass, or replaces fragments in breccias. These habits suggest that
magnetite replacement forms where fluids circulate through porous and
permeable rocks and/or minerals. In bedded or layered rocks, magnetite
alteration can form selective stratabound replacements of specific horizons.
Magnetite also crystallize as breccia cement or fill veins. High temperature
K-Fe alteration crystallizes magnetite with K-feldspar in felsic and
intermediate igneous rocks, and biotite in siliciclastic sedimentary rocks and
mafic rocks. In potassic-altered porphyritic volcanic rocks, K-feldspar first
replaces the groundmass and then the phenocrysts with increasing alteration
intensity whereas biotite replaces selectively pre-existing amphiboles.
Replacements and veins of transitional high temperature Ca-K-Fe and
subsequent high temperature K-Fe alteration are commonly followed by the
mineralization stage, in which a wide variety of metal can be concentrated
(e.g. Cu, Au, Ag, Bi, Co, etc.). Each type of paragenesis and textures exert a
control on the aspect that will take subsequent alteration. As an example,
amphibole-magnetite veins preferentially cross-cut albitized zone at the
expense of the unaltered volcanic rocks. Ultimately, the main objective of the
project is to produce an atlas of alteration associated to IOCG that will
provide exploration tools and a framework for geologists during the
exploration of under-explored terranes.
GEOLOGICAL REVISION AND LITHO-STRATIGRAPHY OF
THE MATAGAMI (VMS) MINING CAMP
Debreil, J-A., INRS-ETE, 490 rue de la couronne, Québec City, QC
G1K 9A9 [email protected], Pilote, P., Williamson, K.,
Lacoste, P., Bureau de l'exploration géologique du Québec, Pavillon
Président-Kennedy, 201, avenue du Président-Kennedy, local PK-
6320, Montréal, QC, H2X 3Y7, Ross, P-S., INRS-ETE, 490 rue de la
couronne, Québec City, QC G1K 9A9
The Matagami mining camp is located in the north-western part of the
Archean Abitibi Greenstone Belt in Quebec, Canada. Some 19 zinc-rich
34
VMS deposits are currently recognized (production since 1960: 4.6 Mt Zn;
0.494 Mt Cu). Known mineralization occurs along three felsic bands: the
historical South Flank and North Flank of the stratified Bell River
Complex anorthositic intrusion, and the West Camp. The geology is
composed of a bimodal volcanic sequence and the stratigraphy is
subdivided in two major groups: the Watson Group, including mostly
felsic rocks, overlaid by the Wabassee Group, composed principally of
mafic rocks, with some localized felsic units. The groups are separated by
a marker horizon called the Key Tuffite, which has been a major
exploration tool, as most of the VMS deposits of the camp are found at this
stratigraphic level.
In 2008, a multi-disciplinary research program, including 3 PhD and
2 MSc projects, was undertaken in close collaboration with the mining
industry (Xstrata Zinc, Donner Metals, SOQUEM and Breakwater), the
GSC, and the MRNF, whose mandate was to provide new regional
geology insights.
The recent MRNF regional mapping campaign suggests a new
geological subdivision of the Matagami region into the North and South
Domains, delimited by the ENE-trending Rivière Allard shear-zone. This
shear zone passes north of the historical North Flank but truncates the
West Camp northwest of the Phelps Dodge VMS deposit. The North
Domain shows evidence of intense D2 north-south flattening. The South
Domain is affected by moderate to weak D2 flattening, but is mainly
characterized by open NE-trending D1 folds, visible in particular between
the West Camp and the South Flank. Superposition of D2 over D1 has
created a “dome and basin” geometry which has important impacts for
exploration.
The PhD project at INRS-ETE, which aims to define the volcanic
architecture of the Matagami mining camp using lithogeochemistry and
volcanic facies variations, had important impacts on this new regional
vision. On the basis of major and trace elements geochemistry, several
mafic volcanic units have been defined in certain areas of the camp using
primarily drill core information. The different felsic units have also shown
chemical differences not previously well constrained. This new knowledge
has been applied and extended more broadly during regional mapping.
This has lead to a better understanding of the architecture and stratigraphy
of the Matagami mining camp, and therefore will help exploration efforts.
(MRNF - Contribution 8439-2011-2012-8)
INSIGHT INTO RIFTING BETWEEN NOVA SCOTIA AND
MOROCCO FROM AN EXAMINATION OF MAGNETIC
ANOMALIES
Dehler, S.A., Geological Survey of Canada, Natural Resources
Canada, Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2, [email protected]
Positive magnetic anomalies characterize the rifted margins offshore Nova
Scotia and Morocco, and these anomalies were modelled to examine the
nature and style of rifting. The margins began forming during the Late
Triassic rifting and Middle Jurassic separation of the North American and
African plates, and deeper crustal structure, faulting style and basin
geometry vary considerably along the lengths of the margins. The margin
to the south of Nova Scotia has the clearly recognized characteristics of a
volcanic-style rifted margin, including seaward dipping reflector (SDR)
sequences that are interpreted as rift-related volcanic flows overlying
basement. These SDRs are coincident with a strong linear magnetic
anomaly, the East Coast Magnetic Anomaly (ECMA), which shares many
characteristics with the West African Coast Magnetic Anomaly
(WACMA). Seismic evidence for these reflector sequences is absent along
most of the Scotian margin, and the magnetic anomalies on the Nova
Scotia and Moroccan margins change character and fade in amplitude,
from south to north, midway along the margins. Several researchers have
proposed previously that this transition is associated with a change from a
volcanic to a non-volcanic style of rifting. New models of the magnetic
anomalies along the Scotian margin show good correlation of the ECMA
with the seaward edge of thinned continental crust. The observed
anomalies can be satisfied with modest amounts of igneous material,
emplaced at or near the edge of the thinned continental crust. Beneath the
central and northeastern sections of the margin, where the ECMA
amplitude is weak, there is a significant decrease in magnetic source
material. Margin segmentation may explain both the changes in magnetic
signature and the variability in predicted melt volume.
THE OCEANIC CRUSTAL STRUCTURE AT THE EXTINCT
LABRADOR SEA SPREADING CENTER
Delescluse, M., Ecole normale supérieure, 24 rue Lhomond, 75005
Paris, France, [email protected], Funck, T., Geological
Survey of Denmark and Greenland, Øster Voldgade 10, 1350
Copenhagen K, Denmark, Dehler, S.A., Geological Survey of
Canada, PO Box 1006, Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2, and Louden, K.E.,
Dalhousie University, Halifax, NS B3H 4R2
The SIGNAL cruise (Seismic Investigations off Greenland, Newfoundland
and Labrador) was carried out in 2009 to acquire marine refraction seismic
data in the area between southern Greenland and eastern Canada. Although
primarily focused on passive margins, the SIGNAL experiment also
included two refraction lines along and across a segment of the extinct
Labrador Sea spreading center. This extinct ridge represents a rare
opportunity to study the last stages of accretion of oceanic lithosphere,
with a full spreading rate < 1 cm/yr between Chron 20 (45 Ma) and the end
of spreading before Chron 13 (36 Ma). Dense airgun shots were recorded
by 18 ocean bottom seismometers (OBS) on the 230-km-long line 4 across
the spreading center, while 10 OBSs were deployed on the 145-km-long
line 5 within the axial valley. Both refraction lines follow multichannel
seismic (MCS) profiles. A previous study using fewer OBSs, immediately
northwest of the SIGNAL lines, shows a thin oceanic crust (5.5-km-thick
reducing to 4-km-thick within the axis), with a substantial decrease of P-
wave velocities at the axis. While confirming these first-order results, the
preliminary velocity models of SIGNAL lines 4 and 5 also show extreme
tectonic extension with evidence for mantle exhumation and
serpentinization (mantle velocities decrease to 7.5 km/s). On line 5 in the
axial valley, crustal thickness varies from 4 km to 1.5 km. Joint analysis of
the SIGNAL refraction velocity models and coincident MCS profiles show
evidence for an atypical basement at the extinct axis and around the area of
mantle exhumation. In these regions, the basement has a velocity of 4 km/s
and is characterized by a series of high-amplitude reflectors. These
reflective layers could be interpreted as volcanoclastic material emplaced
by a few volcanic centers in the axis that remained active when extension
became mainly tectonic. However, the reflectors are not significantly
tilted. Another possibility is that the last stages of ultra-slow spreading led
to an anomalous crustal structure characterized by a low velocity upper
crust and a thin lower-crust. Both situations raise the question of the
simultaneity and timing of extension during the termination of crustal
accretion.
ALKALINE ULTRAMAFIC DIATREMES OF THE MISSOURI
RIVER BREAKS AREA (MONTANA): A COMPARISON WITH
CLASSIC KIMBERLITE PIPES
Delpit, S., Ross, P-S., Institut national de la recherche scientifique,
centre Eau Terre Environnement, 490 rue de la Couronne, Québec,
QC G1K 9A9, [email protected], and Hearn, B.C., US
Geological Survey, 954 National Center, Reston, VA 20192 USA
We conducted fieldwork in the Missouri River Breaks (MRB) area of
north-central Montana (USA) where at least 25 diatremes are now exposed
due to erosion (Hearn 1968 Science 159:622-625). The diatremes and
associated alkaline ultramafic intrusions were emplaced at 52-47 Ma and
are part of the alkaline province of central Montana (69-27 Ma). The
volcanoes are hosted by a sequence of unconsolidated sediments (sands
and muds).
Detailed field and laboratory work were performed on pyroclastic
deposits from four diatremes during this study. These four diatremes
display more or less the same characteristics such as: the walls of the
diatremes are very steep at the level of exposure; there is strong evidence
of subsidence of the mostly bedded diatreme fill; the now bowl-shaped
beds locally feature indications of deposition by base surges; there are also
distinct non-bedded pyroclastic units separated from the bedded ones by
sharp contacts; huge slivers of sediments, from known formations, have
sunk along the margins of the diatremes. Moreover most pyroclastic rocks
contain a large proportion of spherical juvenile pyroclasts (ash to lapilli
35
size, and more rarely bomb size) and a large variety of them has been
identified.
The diatremes from the MRB share some characteristics with classic
kimberlite pipes of South Africa, known as class 1 kimberlites, including
formation from a low viscosity magma; deep, steep-sided cone-shaped
diatremes; the presence of “floating reefs” and mantle xenoliths; sharp
pipe margins; cross-cutting pyroclastic units; and spherical juvenile
pyroclasts named “pelletal lapilli” in kimberlites. Even though massive
volcaniclastic deposits often characterize kimberlite pipes, stratification
has also been observed. However, bedding of pyroclastic deposits is better
developed in the Montana examples, even at deep structural levels.
We propose an emplacement model for the Missouri River Breaks
diatremes. Some features such as bedded pyroclastic units, cross-cutting
non-bedded pyroclastic columns and bowl-shaped beds indicate an
emplacement by successive explosive pulses and a downward penetration
of the locus of phreatomagmatic explosions which leads to the growth of
the diatreme (diameter and depth). The pyroclastic material is deposited
bed by bed on the crater floor. During subsidence which occurs during the
volcanic activity and after, some slivers of soft rocks are detached from the
walls of the diatreme and move down. This emplacement model has
implications for the origin of class 1 kimberlite pipes, for which the
eruptive processes are still debated.
Keynote THE STRENGTH OF THE LITHOSPHERE AND ITS
ROLE IN TECTONICS
Dewey, J.F., [email protected], University College Oxford, High
Street, Oxford OX1 4BH, England, UK, Gueydan, F., Géosciences
Montpellier, UMR 5243- CC. 60, Université Montpellier 2, place E.
Bataillon, 34095 Montpellier cedex 5, France, and Tapponnier, P.,
Earth Observatory of Singapore, Nanyang Technological University
N2-01A-09, 50 Nanyang Avenue, Singapore 639798
A central and critical multi-stranded question of modern tectonics is “what
is the detailed rheology and strength of the continental lithosphere with
depth in the crust and mantle and how does this control bulk tectonic style
in continental extension and shortening. We address the controversy
between Watts and Burov who espouse the classic “peanut butter and jelly
sandwich” (strong upper crust and upper mantle, and weak lower crust)
model of Matthews, and the “crème brulee” (strong upper crust and weak
lower crust and mantle). We lean towards Watts and Burov-type models
with a strong upper mantle but show that both integrated and detailed
vertical strength is immensely varied and complicated in the continental
lithosphere. We illustrate this with a large range of “sailboard” diagrams.
A strong upper mantle is inconsistent with homogeneous extension/
thinning (McKenzie) and shortening/thickening (Dewey and Burke) of the
continental lithosphere and we discard such models in favour of the
observed asymmetry of low-angle extensional detachments (Boillot,
Manatschal) and thrusts (Snoke, Rutter) that involve mantle rocks. There
may be detachment of a weak crust from the mantle with mantle
shortening by thrusting. Olivine rheology demands a strong upper mantle.
It is inconceivable that plate tectonics could exist without mantle strength,
with very thin plates deriving their torsional strength from the upper crust
alone.
Old cratons are clearly strong “plums in the continental pudding” that
resist deformation. In our view, the mistake in the Jackson view of
lithospheric strength is the correlation of strength with earthquakes.
ND ISOTOPE MAPPING OF THE LAC DUMOINE THRUST
SHEET: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE LOCATION OF GREN-
VILLIAN BASEMENT EXHUMATION RAMPS IN THE SW
GRENVILLE PROVINCE
Dickin, A.P., Cooper, D., Guo, A., Hutton, C., Martin, C., Zelek, M.,
School of Geography & Earth Sciences, McMaster University,
Hamilton, ON L8S 4M1, and Sharma, K.N.M., Ministere des
Ressources Naturelles et Faune, 880, chemin Sainte-Foy, RC 120-C,
QC G1S 4X4
Nd isotope mapping has been performed in the Lac Dumoine region,
western Quebec, interpreted as a thrust sheet of the Grenvillian
Allochthonous Polycyclic Belt. The thrust sheet has an isotope signature
consistent with other terranes of the allochthonous belt, with TDM ages
<1.8 Ga in the main allochthon, but ages of 1.8 – 2.0 Ga in an underlying
duplex, itself thrust over parautochthonous Archean crust. However, the
new data also reveal a salient of Paleoproterozoic ages that bisect the main
thrust sheet into two lobes, showing them to be relatively thin-skinned
nappes. When combined with new Nd isotope mapping for Algonquin
Park, Ontario, these results suggest that the main ramp of the Allochthon
Boundary Thrust is located further to the SE than previously thought, with
a strong SW-NE linear trend that coincides with dipping reflectors imaged
on Lithoprobe seismic line 32 south of Algonquin Park.
OUTER-RAMP CARBONATE PRODUCTION, TRANSPORT, AND
DEPOSITION: UPPER ORDOVICIAN WINTERHOUSE FOR-
MATION, LONG POINT GROUP, WESTERN NEWFOUNDLAND
Dix, G.R., Ottawa-Carleton Geoscience Centre, and Department of
Earth Sciences, Carleton University, Ottawa, ON, gdix@connect.
carleton.ca, Burden, E. and Nwokeforo, B., Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John’s, NL
The Upper Ordovician Winterhouse Group lies exposed along Long Point,
Port au Port Peninsula, western Newfoundland, and represents outer ramp
deposition that forms the initial regression phase of a greater Caradocian
(Turinian-Edenian) T-R cycle within the remnants of a Taconic foreland
basin. The formation overlies the the Lourdes Formation that records an
overall deepening upward platform succession. The Winterhouse
Formation consists mostly of shale and laminated sandstone. However,
within the lower half of the succession are metre-scale intervals of skeletal
(brachiopod, echinoderm) quartzose limestones and pure limestone that
identify temporary reduction to shut-down of siliciclastic transport and
accumulation of graded to massive, medium to coarse-grained deposits,
often overlying irregular (scoured?) surfaces. These deposits appear to thin
upsection, but peculiar to each occurrence are angular to rounded cobble-
to block-size (up to 2 metres across) clasts similar in lithology to the host
carbonate matrix. Outcrop exposures suggest that these produce, locally,
overlapping laterally restricted sheet-like or podiform deposits. Locally,
skeletal grains are cemented by radiaxial fibrous to bladed low-Fe calcite,
which forms isopachous rims around allochems preserving an
uncompacted texture. Syntaxial calcite cement (on echinoderm grains) and
intergranular equant calcite form the more common cement types.
Previous work has been largely cursory in description, but often
emphasized that the carbonate clasts represented reworking of the
underlying carbonate platform (Lourdes Fm). Carbonates of these two
formations contain distinct facies. Preliminary field and petrographic
analyses indicate that lithification occurred in a cool-water marine or
modified marine environment at or very near the sediment-water interface;
and, that clasts represent marine reworking of a locally cemented seafloor.
Ongoing work is examining the geochemistry (trace elements, isotopic: C,
O, Sr) and fluid inclusion characteristics of the calcite cement to help
characterize the depositional and diagenetic setting of the Winterhouse
carbonates. At present, we suggest that the deposits represent sub-
thermocline production with local pervasive marine calcite cementation,
then reworking and transport.
THE OTTAWA-GATINEAU GEOHERITAGE COMMITTEE
ENTERS ITS SECOND DECADE
Donaldson, J.A., Carleton University, Colonel By Drive, Ottawa, ON
K1S 5B6, donaldson6427@rogers.com
The Ottawa-Gatineau Geoheritage Committee (OGGC) was initiated in
2002 to advance public understanding of the geosciences in relation to
enjoyment of, and respect for, the natural world. Our local committee
swiftly expanded from two members to 12, and has remained at this level,
with few changes in composition of the Committee, derived primarily from
the Geological Survey of Canada, Carleton University and The University
of Ottawa.
Because of imbalance in teaching of the natural sciences within our
school system, almost all citizens reach adulthood with a better
comprehension of things biological than things geological. Talks, field
excursions and displays organized by OGGC members continue to raise
awareness of this imbalance, and linkages with other nature-based groups
have significantly enhanced expansion of our outreach. Since our report
last year, we provided geoheritage guidance during a canoe trip organized
36
for high-school students by the Ottawa Riverkeeper, contributed to
upgrading of the James Wilson displays in the Matheson House Museum
in Perth, and prepared a brochure for an outdoor display of local rocks in
Perth that we hope to have designated as the second geoheritage park in
Ontario. In collaboration with Carleton University, the fifth annual
Geoheritage Day in October 2011 drew many new participants to eight key
sites where professional and student geoscientists provided educational
guidance throughout the day.
We had one minor setback last year. An outdoor display of 30 large
rocks in Metcalfe Geoheritage Park, Almonte, created entirely by
volunteer effort over several years and officially opened in 2010, was
disrupted by the need for sewer repair that required displacement of the
specimens. Stoic acceptance of this unexpected problem served to rally
considerable local support, and funds from several sources, including the
local Mississippi Mills Council, will usher in creation of a more elaborate
display in 2012.
OGGC maintains excellent support within the geological community,
strengthened by having had our geoheritage initiative adopted as a project
of the Canadian Geoscience Education Network; we continue to enjoy
widespread support among numerous nature-based groups; and launching
of our own website a few months ago will allow us to promote geoheritage
with greater impact. We see significant potential for creation of a geopark
in Eastern Ontario, and have encouraged several outdoor and tourism
groups to consider creation and submission of a geopark proposal. Above
all, we will continue to seek greater appreciation of geoheritage by
municipal, provincial and federal organizations.
DETERMINATION OF A FORENSIC GEOLOGY AND POLICE
SEARCH STRATEGY TO LOCATE SHALLOW BURIALS
ASSOCIATED WITH CRIME
Donnelly, L., Chair, International Union of Geological Sciences
(IUGS), Initiative on Forensic Geology, Wardell Armstrong, 2 The
Avenue, Leigh, Greater Manchester, WN7 1ES, UK, ldonnelly@
wardell-armstrong.com
Police searches to locate graves, firearms, weapons and items of value
that have been buried at a shallow depth beneath ground as part of a
criminal act, no longer need to rely on conventional line searches and
the use of cadaver dogs and air observations alone. Over the past 15
years or so geologists’ have been increasingly working closely with the
police by combining their expertise and resources and the result has
been the development of much improved and cost-effective, search
strategies. Although there has been a long association of forensic
geologists supporting police and law enforcement investigations, which
has been document for at least 150 years, only ‘recently’ have geological
methods and techniques been applied to some types of police searches.
The objective of this paper is to provide a general appreciation of how
forensic geology may enhance police ground searches. Often, this may
begin with the collation, review and analysis of geological data and
information and case intelligence. This enables the ground conditions,
hydrogeology, types and properties of rocks, soils and any ‘made
ground’ to be determined and the likely detectables associated with the
target to be estimated. The results of this initial phase may be
summarised in the form of a Conceptual Geological Model (CGM) for
the burial, which facilitates the communication of complex geological
information between the geologist and police officer. Based on this
ground-burial model the most suitable choice of search assets may then
be determined and a methodology devised to provide a high assurance
search, to confirm the presence or absence of the suspected buried
target. This paper also provides information on how organisation such as
the International Union of Geological Sciences (IUGS), Initiative on
Forensic Geology (IFG), has played a leading, pioneering role in the
promotion and development of forensic geology around the world, both
as a science and as part of some routine police and law enforcement
operations.
REGIONAL SEQUENCE STRATIGRAPHIC INTERPRETATION
OF THE MARCELLUS SHALE
Douds, A.S.B., [email protected], Willan, C.G., McCallum, S.D.,
EQT Production, EQT Plaza, 625 Liberty Ave, Pittsburgh, PA
15222, USA, and Blood, D.R., Pure Earth Resources, 168 Jameson
Way, Seven Fields, PA 16046 USA
The Middle Devonian Marcellus Shale was deposited in relatively shallow
water in the Acadian foredeep of the Appalachian Basin and is a proven
hydrocarbon source and reservoir. Several regional correlative surfaces
have been identified from standard triple combo well log data and
interpreted within the Marcellus. Regional correlations, incorporated with
core analysis, have led to the development of a sequence stratigraphic
framework for the Marcellus.
The Marcellus rests disconformably on the Onondaga Limestone and
contains a minimum of two third order sequences and several higher-order,
sub-regional sequences. Accommodation space for the sequences is
created by subsidence in the foreland basin. The base of each sequence is
represented by black, laminated shale with large amounts of detrital shell
material, which, in turn, is overlain by transgressive black, organic-rich
shale. The black shales grade both upward, and in a proximal direction,
into gray shale which is occasionally capped by a shallow water limestone.
This sequence is repeated through the deposition of the Tully Limestone,
after which Acadian clastics replace the carbonates.
Identification of the systems tracts and mapping their regional
distribution has highlighted differences in the nature of the grey and black
shales and allowed for the creation of a depositional model. The sequence
stratigraphic framework, wireline log data, core data, and petrophysical
and geochemical analyses have been integrated to predict key parameters
such as porosity, organic carbon content, and mineralogy and then
incorporated into a general basin model to determine burial and thermal
maturation history.
NATURAL TOXICANT IS NOT AN OXYMORON. EARTH
SCIENCE BASED PROBABILISTIC MODELLING OF
NATURALLY OCCURRING ARSENIC IN NEW BRUNSWICK
DRINKING WATER
Douma, S.L., stdouma@gmail.com, (Associate) Nova Tox Inc., 446
Hartleigh Ave., Ottawa, ON K2B 5J4 and Klassen, R.A. (retired)
NRCan, Geological Survey of Canada, Ottawa, ON
Despite its potential to inform, earth science knowledge and information is
slow to be integrated with environmental, ecological and human health
protection initiatives. In Canada, we have significantly large areas that
contain natural toxicants that have the potential to pose health risks to its
overlying population. Yet, we are seemingly unaware, uninformed and
unprotected.
Far from trivial, these naturally occurring toxicants have the potential
to cause morbidity (carcinogenic and non-carcinogenic disease) that
exceed those that would develop from ‘a pack a day’ smoking habit. We
present a modelling tool for the natural toxicant arsenic (a semi-metallic,
naturally occurring, nonessential trace element and one of the first
elements to be recognized for is cancer promoting agents) as an example
of how earth sciences can be used to predict, prevent and provide ongoing
health protection to Canadians.
PRECIOUS AND BASE METAL MINERALIZATIONS ASSOC-
IATED WITH THE REGIONAL MORE-TRONDELAG FAULT
ZONE, CENTRAL NORWAY
Drivenes, K., Larsen, R.B. and Sorensen, B.E., Norwegian
University of Science and Technology, Sem Saelands vei 1, 7491
Trondheim, Norway, kristian.drivenes@ntnu.no
The Paleozoic-Cenozoic Verran - and Hitra-Snaasa faults, comprise the
main sutures of the giant inter crustal More-Trondelag fault zone that can
be followed over 900 km from central Norway across the continental shelf
37
to Scotland. In Norway, it separates Proterozoic gneisses to the north from
Caledonian nappe complexes in the south. Many deposits are associated
with second order sub-parallel faults or smaller third order faults typically
oblique to the dominant NE-SW strike direction. The polymetallic deposits
at Flintheia and Skaudalen hold an average grade of 2.5 wt% Cu, 0.64 wt%
Zn, 0.59 wt% Pb, and 152 ppm Ag; and 4,0 wt% Cu, 0.83 ppm Au, 29.3
ppm Ag and 266 ppm Mo respectively.
In Flintheia the mineralizations occur as fracture controlled sulfide
mineralizations. Ag occurs in small inclusions in pyrite associated with Pb,
Cu and Bi minerals, and in larger galena grains. The larger galena grains
are selectively altered, sometimes pseudomorphosed, to covelite and other
copper sulfides, whereas coexisting chalcopyrite and pyrite remain
unaltered. Sphalerite is slightly altered to covelite along fractures. In the
larger galena grains, Pb is extracted and Ag remobilized and precipitated
in liesegang like textures in Cu-Ag-Pb-Bi-sulfides together with the Cu-
sulfides within the original grain during low temperatures and oxidizing
conditions. Average Ag content in unaltered galena relicts is 0.91 wt%.
The vein quartz is highly recrystallized with abundant chalcedony, often in
comb textures in micro brecciated pyrite. Fluid inclusions preserved in
coarse-grained quartz are CO
2
dominated. SEM-CL reveals extensive
zoning in the quartz with two main types: one blue luminescent with a
main peak around 420 nm and a minor peak at ca. 620 nm, and one type
with a main peak around 620 nm, giving it a yellow/orange luminescence.
The latter also has a markedly higher intensity.
The Skaudalen mineralizations occur as impregnations in
amphibolite facies biotite gneiss. The ore mineralogy comprises coarse-
grained chalcopyrite with inclusions of magnetite, molybdenite, pyrrhotite
and sphalerite. The quartz vein becomes progressively deformed towards
the dominating chalocopyrite grains. Small electrum grains accounts for
the gold anomaly. Ag is lattice bound in chalcopyrite, and is verified by
“corrosion roses” developed during polishing.
The polymetallic nature together with the complex textural patterns
imply that multiple sources and several ore-forming episodes formed these
deposits over extensive temperature, depth and time intervals. Significant
ore grades and unusual mineralization textures make these deposits
interesting in both an economical and academic sense.
GARNET AS A TRACERS FOR THE MINERALIZATION IN A
BANDED-IRON FORMATION-HOSTED OROGENIC GOLD
DEPOSIT; EVIDENCE FROM THE MUSSELWHITE DEPOSIT,
NORTH CARIBOU GREENSTONE BELT, WESTERN SUPERIOR
PROVINCE
Duff, J., Hattori, K., Schneider, D.A., Cossette, E., University of
Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, [email protected], Jackson, S.,
Geological Survey of Canada, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8, and Biczok, J.,
Goldcorp Inc., Musselwhite Mine, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 6S8
Musselwhite, an orogenic Au deposit, is located in the central portion of
the North Caribou Greenstone Belt (NCGB). Mineralization is hosted
within a meta(chemical) sedimentary banded-iron formation (BIF) which
is overlain and underlain by regionally continuous ca. 2.9 Ga amphibolite
grade volcanics rocks. The NCGB is bounded by ca. 2.72 – 2.87 Ga TTG-
granitiods and granites. Samarium-neodynium geochronology of garnet
from the ore zone has been reported to yield a 2.69 Ga age, which post-
dates plutonism and volcanism in the NCGB. Recent detrital zircon
analysis from the metasedimentary rocks overlying the Au-bearing unit
returned
207
Pb/
206
Pb peaks at ca. 2.87 and 2.60 Ga. Here, we present recent
LA-ICPMS trace element and EPMA major element compositions of
garnet from Musselwhite. Samples were collected from auriferous garnet -
grunerite schist, footwall and hanging wall schist in the mine, as well from
auriferous schist outcrops north of Musselwhite. A sample was also
collected from the non-mineralized meta-chemical sedimentary bed that is
continuous 24 km from the deposit. Major elements of garnet from
mineralized rocks show Mn and Mg rich rims and Ca rich rims.
Mineralized samples show positive Eu anomalies in the ore zone in the
mine, whereas auriferous rocks outside the mine show less prominent
anomalies. Low Eu anomalies occur in the non-mineralized sample
(Eu/Eu*= 0.706-2.19). The majority of garnet grains show high HREE
concentrations with a mean (Sm/Lu)
CN
value of 1.6 and low LREE
(HREE/LREE = 41). Rims of garnet from mineralized samples show
large variations in Ni/MgO from ~ 0.14 to 15.5, and Y concentrations from
~ 0.89 to 198 ppm. The high Ni and low Mg are recorded in the core of
these grains from the ore, whereas their rims show low Ni. Trace element
zonation in garnet from the non-mineralized rocks is minor compared
these samples. The data suggests that garnet growth was contemporaneous
with precipitation of pyrrhotite and chalcopyrite; both sulfides are closely
associated with the introduction of Au. Gold-bearing fluid was derived
from rocks during metamorphism or extensive alteration of mafic rocks as
reflected by variably high Eu/Eu* values and Ca- rich rims in the garnet
crystals in the mineralized rocks. The origin of BIF-hosted Au deposits
remains enigmatic and the source fluids (magmatic or metamorphic) are
still in debate. Results here indicate that garnet effectively records the
history of hydrothermal activity associated with Au deposits and the data
indicates metamorphic fluid as the principle transporter of Au.
HYDROTHERMAL DESILICIFICATION AT DOME/KEEL
DETACHMENTS: A KEY ELEMENT IN FORMING HIGH-
GRADE MAGNETITE DEPOSITS IN THE MARY RIVER
DISTRICT, NORTH BAFFIN ISLAND
Duke, N., [email protected]; MacLeod, M., Nicpon, B., Fulcher, S.,
University of Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 5B7, and Iannelli,
T., Baffinlands Iron Mines Inc., Toronto, ON
The Mary River District in north-central Baffin Island is emerging as an
exciting new high-grade iron ore camp with numerous variably delineated
massive magnetite-(martite-hematite) deposits, the largest in excess of
500mt of 65-70% Fe. These deposits are hosted within a prominent
Algoma-type banded iron formation, a member of an upper BIF-komatiite-
quartzite assemblage capping the Neoarchean Mary River Group. The
Mary River Group is preserved in superstructural keels and the massive
iron oxide bodies develop where Mary River BIF is juxtaposed against
high grade polymetamorphic infrastructural gneiss, within a classic “dome
and keel” Paleoproterozoic tectonic framework. The massive magnetite
lenses have well developed footwall chloritite schist, and pervasive
chloritization extends well into bordering mylonitic gneiss. With loss of
silica, the Mary River BIF transits from typical magnetite-quartzite with
<45% Fe, to enriched BIF with >50% Fe, into massive magnetite.
Remnants of original BIF are occasionally preserved within the coarsely
granular magnetite.
Coarse idioblastic garnets overgrowing the multiple-foliated footwall
chloritite and randomly oriented cordierite-staurolite-andalusite
overgrowing chloritized footwall gneiss clearly demonstrate that
desilicification occurred prior to the late thermal peak of the Hudsonian
overprint. Randomly oriented grunerite overgrowing granoblastic
magnetite ore is attributed to late annealing under the terminal Hudsonian
amphibolite facies thermal conditions. The relative timing for
hydrothermal retrogression is therefore during regional Hudsonian dome
and keel development. Granular martite and platy hematite ores result from
post peak metamorphic oxidation of granoblastic magnetite along still
active deformation zones accommodating terminal isostatic adjustment.
Wholesale silica removal via hydrothermal fluidization of
Proterozoic dome/keel boundaries has not been widely reported in the
literature. However, pervasive chloritization of younger detachment faults
supplies a modern analogue. Here, meteoric fluids ponding at the
brittle/ductile interface of orogenic infrastructures play a formative role.
The hydrothermal disaggregation reflects a steep thermal gradient across
faults accommodating rapid unroofing. In the case of Mary River it is
perhaps more likely that dewatering of the low grade Mary River Group,
particularly of serpentinized komatiite members, was the primary fluid
source. Other possible analogues for hydrothermal silica removal from
background BIF to form residual massive magnetite ores at Proterozoic
dome/keel boundaries can be found in the IOCG literature.
38
NEW SHRIMP U-Pb ZIRCON AND APATITE FISSION TRACK
AGES CONSTRAIN THE DEFORMATIONAL HISTORY AND
TIMING OF CARBONATE REPLACEMENT MINERALIZATION
IN THE WESTERN FORTYMILE MINING DISTRICT, EAST-
CENTRAL ALASKA
Dusel-Bacon, C., USGS, 345 Middlefield Rd., MS 901, Menlo Park,
CA 94025, USA, [email protected], O'Sullivan, P.B., Apatite to
Zircon, Inc., Viola, ID 83872, USA, Aleinikoff, J.N., USGS, Denver
Federal Center, MS 963, Denver CO 80225, USA, Day, W.C.,
USGS, Denver Federal Center, MS 911, Denver, CO 80225, USA,
Slack, J.F., USGS, National Center, MS 954, Reston, VA 20192,
USA, and Siron, C.R., Full Metal Minerals, 409 Granville St., Suite
1500, Vancouver, BC V6C 1T2
Epigenetic base- and precious-metal prospects in the Mount Veta area of
the Fortymile district occur in the eastern Yukon-Tanana Upland (YTU),
which is bounded by the Tintina and Denali right-lateral fault systems. The
YTU is cut by steep NE-trending faults with both left-lateral and dip-slip
movement. New SHRIMP U-Pb zircon ages (n=29) in the Mount Veta
area document magmatic episodes at ca. 217–210, 188–184, 111–98, and
70 (±2) Ma. Intrusions of 210, 188, and 70 Ma occur within 3 km of the
Little Whiteman (LWM) Zn-Pb-Ag-(Cu) carbonate replacement prospect.
Sulfide bodies at LWM formed as NE-trending, steeply SE-dipping,
chimney-shaped replacements of Paleozoic marble in the hanging wall of
the NE-trending Kechumstuk fault and along contacts with steeply dipping
feldspar porphyry dikes. Within some dikes, the intensity of quartz-
sericite-pyrite alteration increases towards the sulfide lenses. Zircon from
one dike yielded a 187.7±4.8 Ma U-Pb age. Secondary sericite from
another altered porphyry dike yielded a
40
Ar/
39
Ar age of 187.5±2.0 Ma for
the most retentive 6 fractions (28% of
39
Ar released) with minor gas loss at
~65 Ma (P. Layer and J. Benowitz, written commun., 2011). These ages
are consistent with sulfide replacement during 187 Ma magmatism.
However, Pb isotopic compositions for sphalerite and galena from LWM
drill core are more radiogenic than those for K-feldspar from nearby
Jurassic intrusions and overlap with those from Cretaceous plutons. Pb
isotopic data allow an alternative interpretation in which the 187 Ma
40
Ar/
39
Ar sericite apparent age records initial alteration of the porphyry
dikes, whereas disturbance at ~65 Ma records mineralization by fluids at a
temperature below the closure temperature of the Ar system in sericite.
Apatite fission track (AFT) ages from igneous rocks (n=27) in the
Mount Veta area indicate multiple episodes of Paleogene (40 ± 10 Ma)
cooling through the ~110°C AFT closure temperature. However, geologic
relations around the 69-Ma Middle Fork caldera 20 km north of Mount
Veta suggest that these rocks were near the surface in the Late Cretaceous,
and therefore likely were reheated to >110°C sometime in the early
Tertiary. The nature of the suggested post-69-Ma reheating is unknown.
We interpret the Paleogene cooling implied by the AFT data to indicate
uplift, exhumation, and cooling related to far-field movement on the
Denali and Tintina faults. Two samples near faults have AFT ages of ca.
19 and 10 Ma, recording local re-heating by fluids in the Neogene.
TURNING WATER INTO WINE: A GEOLOGICAL INTRO-
DUCTION TO LITHIUM-RICH FORMATION WATER IN WEST-
CENTRAL ALBERTA
Eccles, D.R., APEX Geoscience Ltd., #200, 9797-45 Avenue,
Edmonton, AB T6E 5V8, reccles@apexgeoscience.com
The idea of a green mining operation—one that extracts minerals from
waste oil-field water for eco-friendly products—is appealing. Middle to
Late Devonian Beaverhill Lake, Woodbend and Winterburn group
formation waters associated with producing oil and gas wells in the Swan
Hills area of west-central Alberta contain up to 140 mg/L lithium (1 mg/L
= 1 ppm). This value is significant considering the average values of
lithium in Alberta formation waters are 10 mg/L (based on 1511 analyses),
and a Government led historical lithium resource study of the Swan Hills
area estimated some 515 000 tonnes of lithium over an area of 4,000 km
2
(non-NI 43-101 compliant). The high-lithium brines also contain elevated
potassium (up to 8000 mg/L), boron (up to 270 mg/L) and bromine (up to
410 mg/L), such that industry is considering the feasibility of a multi-
commodity extraction plant.
The occurrence of lithium in the world’s oil-field waters is poorly
understood and inadequately represented in the literature. The objectives
of this presentation, therefore, is to illustrate where lithium-rich formation
waters occur in Alberta and to explore the source environment,
mobilization and transport of lithium and related minerals to form these
unique brines. Industry data forms a valuable contribution to this work
and, where applicable, leading edge investigations will be incorporated.
Major ion and Sr, Pb and Li isotopic geochemistry show Alberta’s
lithium-rich brines form prior to halite precipitation, lack a freshwater
source and involve alteration of silicates (particularly Li- and K-bearing
minerals). In the Swan Hills area, viable lithium-source models should
invoke direct mobilization of silicate-bearing fluids from either the
crystalline basement or the immature siliciclastics deposited above the
basement (basal Cambrian sandstone, Granite Wash or the Gilwood
Member), to the Devonian Swan Hills, Leduc and Beaverhill Lake
formation waters. A number of thermal, potential-field and tectonic
features in west-central Alberta are reviewed in this introductory
investigation of lithium-rich oil-field waters that may one day become an
economically viable resource.
DIVERSITY, BIOGEOGRAPHY, AND BIOMINERALISATION OF
COLD-WATER CARBONATE PRODUCERS IN CANADIAN
WATERS: OVERVIEW AND NEW DIRECTIONS
Edinger, E.N., Geography, Biology, and Earth Sciences Departments,
Memorial University, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X9, Layne, G.D.,
Department of Earth Sciences Department, Memorial University, St.
John’s, NL A1B 3X5, and Neuweiler, F., Département de Géologie
et Génie Géologique, Université Laval, Québec, QC G1V 0AC
Cold-water carbonate producing organisms, sediments and rocks have
received limited study in Canada, compared to the cold-water scleractinian
bioherms of the northeast Atlantic, the main focus of COCARDE (Cold-
water Carbonates in Shallow and Deep time), the eastern US and Gulf of
Mexico, or the extensive cold-water carbonate systems of southern
Australia, the Gulf of California or the Mediterranean. Canada's climate,
oceanography, and glacial inheritance may limit the organisms and their
sedimentary products.
Dominant cold-water carbonate producing organisms in Canadian
waters include the coralline red algae, bryozoans, bivalve and gastropod
molluscs, sponges (indirectly), and corals - similar to the general bryomol
assemblage described from other broad cold-water carbonate shelves.
Coralline algae, producing magnesian calcite skeletons, are ubiquitous
members of Canadian shallow marine hard-substrate communities.
Branching corallines produce large amounts of carbonate sediment in some
fjords, while compact domal coralline algae may record high-latitude
climatic or ecological chaanges. Dominantly calcitic erect and encrusting
bryozoans are common epibenthos in shelf-depth waters, and are often
found associated with cold-water corals and sponges, but remain vastly
understudied. Carbonate-skeletoned cold-water corals include aragonitic
scleractinians, aragonitic or calcitic stylasterids, and calcitic gorgonians.
Solitary scleractinians have a relatively low diversity, while colonial
scleractinians occur mainly as isolated colonies, rather than in bioherms.
Stylasterid hydrocorals are common and relatively diverse in some British
Columbia waters, but rare in Atlantic Canada and the Arctic. The most
common carbonate-skeletoned gorgonian corals include Primnoids in
shallow, high-current settings, and Isidids in deeper, calmer settings. Cold-
water gorgonians construct "coral forests", whose habitat importance far
surpasses their sedimentary production. Sponges, especially demosponges
and hexactinellids, make an important contribution to habitat throughout
Canadian waters, and build glass sponge bioherms in shelf depth British
Columbia waters.
Modern cold-water carbonate sediment deposits appear relatively
rare in Canadian waters, perhaps due to dilution by the vast amounts of
siliciclastic sediments delivered to Canadian continental shelves by
Pleistocene glaciations. Preservation potential of cold-water scleractinians
and carbonate-skeletoned gorgonian corals may be relatively high, as
evidenced by sub-fossil skeletons several thousands of years old found
exposed on the seafloor, but the preservation potential of the environments
in which most of these organisms live is generally low. Many areas remain
unexplored, however, especially in the Arctic.
39
Emerging questions surrounding Canadian cold-water carbonates
include biomineralisation and skeletal microchemistry, rates of skeletal
growth and carbonate production, mineralogy, patterns of distribution and
abundance, and sedimentology and diagenesis of mound construction and
other habitat formation.
EVENT DEPOSITION AND BIOTURBATION GRADIENTS IN
ORGANIC-RICH MUDSTONES - THE LOWER MISSISSIPPIAN
BAKKEN FORMATION OF NORTH DAKOTA, WILLISTON
BASIN, USA
Egenhoff, S.O., Colorado State University, 322 Natural Resources
Building, Fort Collins, CO 80523-1482, USA, and Fishman, N.S., US
Geological Survey, Box 25046, MS 939, Denver, CO 80225, USA
Conventional depositional models for organic-rich mudstones typically
envision prolonged tranquil sedimentation in overall anoxic marine basins.
Although recently this paradigm has shifted towards a more differentiated
view based on recognition of bed-load transport structures and erosion
surfaces in mudstones, necessitating a thorough “rethinking” of our
understanding of the complexity of processes acting in such “anoxic”
settings. This study focuses on recognizing depositional events,
bioturbation structures and their stratigraphic and spatial distribution
within the upper shale member, Bakken Formation, an important source
rock and potential unconventional petroleum reservoir, Williston Basin,
U.S and Canada.
Facies analysis of the upper shale member reveals that this
depositional system is characterized by at least three distinct facies belts
with amorphous organic material occurring in all of them. On a transect
from proximal to distal these are: (1) a heavily bioturbated mudstone,
largely lacking sedimentary structures, (2) a laminated silt-rich mudstone
with horizontal and vertical bioturbation features, and (3) a radiolarian-rich
mudstone with varying content of silt and clay, and nearly exclusively
vertical bioturbations.
Evidence of event deposition exists in all facies belts, in the form of
sub-millimeter thick fine silt laminae interpreted as distal tempestites and
lag deposits from weak currents. The presence of vertical bioturbation in
laminated silt-rich mudstones, which forms the bulk of the sediment in the
unit, also argues against continuously anoxic conditions even some
millimeters below the sediment-water interface. Only some of the
radiolarian-rich facies, devoid of any trace fossils or tempestites, may
reflect temporary anoxia, whereas others are rippled indicating bottom
current reworking at least during portions of their depositional history.
The upper shale member represents an overall highstand unit,
sandwiched between the overlying Mississippian Lodgepole Limestone
and siltstones with carbonates of the middle Bakken member. Although the
basin center was at its greatest depth during such periods of elevated sea-
level, storms episodically influenced Bakken deposition, which points to
the Bakken depositional basin having been a relatively shallow trough with
maximum depth only slightly below storm wave base, perhaps <100 m.
Thus, important source rocks such as the upper shale member of the
Bakken can be deposited in relatively shallow water, above storm wave
base, with tempestites being a recognizable, common depositional feature.
THE BORING BILLION: IMPROVING OUR UNDERSTANDING
OF THE ITS GEODYNAMIC DEVELOPMENT AND ITS
MINERAL DEPOSITS
Eglington, B.M., University of Saskatchewan, 114 Science Place,
Saskatoon, SK S7N 5E2, bruce.eglington@usask.ca, Pehrsson, S.J.,
Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth St, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8,
Evans, D.A.D., Yale University, New Haven, CT, USA, and Huston,
D., Geoscience Australia, Canberra, Australia
Understanding and visualizing the geology of multiple domains,
particularly those outside of one’s own areas of specialty, is usually
difficult. Database systems developed for the IGCP 509 project are
intended to facilitate this process by allowing users to extract information
for user-selected domains and to create time-space correlation charts which
illustrate lithostratigraphy, geochronology, geodynamic setting, rock class
and depositional setting. It is also possible to illustrate the age and general
character of metamorphism and deformation, as well as the timing and
style of mineralization and to highlight special features appropriate to
individual units.
This approach has been used to illustrate aspects of the geology of
the Grenville Province (sensu lato) of North America, the Sveco-
Norwegian Province of Scandinavia and the Namaqua-Natal Belt of
southern Africa. Geochronology for additional domains in Africa,
Australia, Antarctica and South America are also shown although the
compilation of lithostratigraphic information for these domains is only just
beginning. These various data sets will be used to help constrain plate
reconstruction models, hopefully building on to information already
available from the IGCP 440 project.
Studies of various mineralization styles during the past decade have
demonstrated that several associations may be uniquely associated with
geodynamic setting. For instance, volcanic-hosted massive sulphide
deposits have been classified in several ‘clans’ which appear to have
geodynamic significance, just as porphyry deposits and orogenic gold
deposits are formed in settings which are consistently linked to subduction
or collisional settings with distinctive vergence polarity at large scales.
Utilisation of the age and setting of ore deposits provides another
mechanism to help constrain or prioritise possible palaeogeographic
reconstruction models.
Investigation of the geodynamic setting of mineralization during the
‘boring billion’ (~1700-800 Ma) will draw on the information in the
DateView and StratDB databases (available online from http://sil.usask.
ca/databases.htm), from compiled time-space correlation charts and from
palaeogeographic reconstructions, so allowing comparison with time
intervals which are better endowed with economic mineralization.
Keynote LARGE SCALE CONTROLS ON THE SETTING OF
PALAEOPROTEROZOIC URANIUM MINERALISATION IN THE
NUNA SUPERCONTINENT (NORTH AMERICA AND
AUSTRALIA)
Eglington, B.M., University of Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, SK S7N
5E2, [email protected], Pehrsson, S.J., Jefferson, C.,
Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth St, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8,
Evans, D.A.D., Yale University, New Haven, CT, USA, Huston, D.,
Geoscience Australia, Canberra, Australia, Quirt, D., AREVA
Resources Canada, Saskatoon, SK, and Lescuyer, J-L., AREVA,
Paris, France
Understanding the regional development of Palaeoproterozoic uranium
mineralisation has always been hampered by the disseminated nature of
information and by a lack of technology to draw together broad regional
data in formats suitable for systematic study. Databases developed for the
IGCP 509 project have facilitated collation of structured regional and
global data and new technologies facilitate reconstruction of past
palaeogeographies. Visualizing the development of the Nuna super-
continent relative to other cratons and fragments allows one to better
investigate broad regional patterns thought to influence fluid flow, fault
reactivation and mineralisation in the Athabasca, Thelon and Hornby Bay
basins of Nuna.
Reconstructions, performed in a GIS environment, utilise published
palaeomagnetic data augmented by regional structural vergence directions
which permit the ‘explosion’ of existing crustal domains at times dictated
by geology and geochronology. Known ore deposits, lithostratigraphy and
sample localities move with the continental fragments so that one can
‘watch’ the processes and events as they change in time and space and
study regional patterns which possibly controlled fluid flow leading to
mineralisation.
Nuna was formed by closure of the Manikewan Ocean and other
seaways in the interval 2.2 to 1.78 Ga. From 1.78 Ga to 1.65 Ga, the
geological history of Nuna is dominated by peripheral magmatism along
its western margin and coeval activity on the still open north-eastern
margin of Australia. The locus of orogenic activity changed through time,
shifting southwards, triggering reactivation of sympathetically oriented
pre-exisiting structures and basinal faults withinthe supercontinent interior.
From ca. 1.75 to 1.46 Ga, Nuna exhibits signs of attempted breakup that
overlapped with ongoing peripheral orogenesis. IOCG mineralisation at
Olympic Dam in Australia, unconformity uranium mineralisation in the
Athabasca Basin and Pb-Zn mineralisation in the Sullivan camp all relate
40
to this phase of Nuna development, with a locus of IOCG and SEDEX
mineralisation about a seaway between ancestral North America and
Australia. Regional geochronology illustrates zones where post-collisional
reactivation and/or uplift was focussed, possibly influencing fluid flow
within and around the sedimentary basins.
The style of supercontinent aggregation appears to have had a strong
influence on the nature of ore deposits formed and their preservation.
Major VMS, Ni-Cu-PGE and Orogenic Gold districts formed during the
interior orogenic phase whereas porphyry, sediment-hosted Pb-Zn, IOCG,
MVT and unconformity-uranium mineralisation are mostly associated with
the peripheral orogenic phase that overlapped with attempted breakup.
PERMANENT 4D ACQUISITION – PAST, PRESENT AND
FUTURE
Eisenhower, F., Stingray Geophysical Limited, Millbank House, 171-
185 Ewell Road, Surbiton, Surrey, KT6 6AP, UK, Frank.Eisenhower
@tgs.com
Permanently installed reservoir monitoring systems enable more frequent
4D monitoring leading to improved reservoir management and increased
total recovery. This paper reviews the history of permanent 4D system use
offshore from the initial installation in 1995 through to the present
permanent 4D system acquisition activity. The current state of the art in
permanent 4D technology is presented along with observations on where
the acquisition technology may be headed in the future. Two areas for
potential joint R&D projects are identified for industry consideration
which would be of particular interest to help operators maximise the value
of permanent 4D technology for applications in the conditions found
offshore Newfoundland.
The history of permanent 4D systems is longer than many in the
industry may recognise, starting with the first pilot acquisition project over
the Foinaven field in 1995. Over the past 17 years there have been 11
recognised projects undertaken. A brief review of the history and progress
from the early pilots through to the current full field installations will be
presented.
An overview of the current systems and technology available from
the main system/service providers will be presented, highlighting the
development and background of the existing technology options. An
objective view of the pros and cons of both electrical and fibre-optic based
technology for permanent 4D use will be discussed and presented.
The author will present his views on where the acquisition
technology may be headed based on the factors currently driving adoption
and implementation of permanent 4D systems and the Permanent
Reservoir Monitoring (PRM) 4D momentum currently building within the
industry. The near-term considerations for both providers and operators
will be discussed.
Two specific challenges for maximising the potential for permanent
4D acquisition offshore Newfoundland will be presented, one operational
and one technical. Both are proposed as potential subjects for joint R&D
collaboration between industry and academia.
On the operational side, a practical solution for the protection of
permanent seabed arrays against iceberg scour is required for the offshore
Newfoundland environment.
Longer-term, technology development of permanent seabed source
solutions to complement permanent receiver arrays will bring a step-
change reduction in repeat survey cost allowing a step-change increase in
repeat survey frequency, particularly in areas where the operational
weather window for conventional source acquisition is restricted.
BASIN EVOLUTION AT THE BEGINNING OF “SEQUENCE B”,
NORTHWESTERN CANADA
Elizabeth C. Turner, Turner, E.C., Department of Earth Sciences,
Laurentian University, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, [email protected]
The Mackenzie Mountains and Shaler supergroups (MMSG and SSG;
western NWT and northern NWT, respectively) of northwestern Canada
are assumed to be correlative successions in separate epicratonic open-
marine basins. This relationship is based on lithostratigraphy and
chemostratigraphy of the upper parts of the supergroups; the lower parts of
the supergroups remain largely unknown. The lower part of the Mackenzie
Mountains Supergroup (<1150?, >845 Ma), newly described from the
northwestern Mackenzie Mountains (NWT) and Wernecke Mountains
(YT), contains units that are not readily correlated lithostratigraphically
between the two areas. The basal unit (Dolores Creek Fm.; YT only; 260
m) lies with angular unconformity on the Pinguicula Gp. and consists of
organic-rich black mudstone and siltstone that was deposited under an
anoxic water column, interlayered with shallow-water microbial and
intraclastic dolostone. The overlying Black Canyon Creek Fm. (YT only;
~285 m) consists of shallow-water cherty dolostone that contrasts
compositionally with most of its putative equivalent in NWT, the Tabasco
Fm. (formerly “H1 unit”; lowest MMSG unit exposed in western NWT;
>485 m), which is dominated by a thick deeper-water stromatolitic
succession. Overlying terrigenous clastic units [Tarn Lake Fm. in YT
(~265 m); Tsezotene Fm in NWT(~1 km)] were deposited under different
conditions (tidal flat to shallow marine, and muddy outer ramp,
respectively), but could be lateral equivalents depending on basin
configuration. Stable isotope stratigraphy is unhelpful in deciphering
among the possible correlation schemes, because no distinctive excursions
are matchable. The MMSG basin began with a thin (~260 m), restricted,
anoxic, shallow-water phase that probably represents a rift environment,
whereas the SSG began with a thick (~1 km) shelf siltstone succession
(Escape Rapids Fm.) that probably records an open marine continental
shelf. Lithostratigraphic and chemostratigraphic comparison of the
lowermost carbonate formations in the MMSG with the SSG (Mikkelsen
Islands Fm.) may resolve the problematic relationships among these units.
Lithostratigraphic comparison of the lower parts of the supergroups (600-
1000 km apart) will illuminate the conditions under which different styles
of basin extension first developed in these two areas.
RECENT WORK ON ERNIETTOMORPHS FROM THE SOUTH
OF NAMIBIA
Elliott, D.A., Monash University, Clayton Campus, Wellington Rd.,
Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, 3800 david.[email protected].
In recent years, a diverse group of researchers has been working on the
Nama Group in Namibia. The Nama Group, representing the latest
Neoproterozoic and including overlying Cambrian sediments, outcrops
extensively in southern Namibia. It consists of a series of sandstone-
limestone cycles. Some of the earliest of these cycles outcrop at Aar Farm,
near the town of Aus. Work on Aar Farm has substantially extended
existing collections. In particular, it has produced remarkable specimens of
Pteridinium and Ernietta, two of the more unusual Ediacaran organisms.
Ernietta has been studied for over forty years. Among the Ediacaran
organisms, it has arguably been among the least-controversial, but we are
far from a complete understanding of its evolutionary or environmental
significance. The new specimens are representative of the 'Nama-style'
preservation, a three-dimensional form of soft-tissue preservation that has
interested researchers for some time. Newly discovered fossil features
associated with Ernietta may extend our understanding of this organisms
morphology during life, but also interesting are examples of multiple
Ernietta preserved together. Previous work has established that these
fossils cannot be easily related to modern taxa. The prevailing consensus is
that they represent a branch of the tree of life with no living descendants.
The similarity – and probable relationship – between Ernietta and
Pteridinium has been noted by many researchers. How this will ultimately
fit in with phylogenies of the Ediacaran fauna remains to be seen.
IS THERE ANY OIL PLAY IN THE CANADIAN LABRADOR SEA
BASINS?
Enachescu, M., [email protected], MGM Energy Corp, 4100, 350
7
th
Ave SW, Calgary, AB T2P 3N9, and Memorial University, St.
John's, NL A1B 3X5, Atkinson, I., Dillabough, G., Wahl, L. and
Wright, R., Nalcor Energy, Hydro Place, 500 Columbus Drive, PO
Box 12800, St. John's, NL A1B 0C9
Two very large basins, Hopedale and Saglek, cover the shelf, slope and
deep water of the Labrador continental margin. These are extensional
basins containing thick Mesozoic to Tertiary sedimentary fill including
quality sandstone reservoirs. The area was explored during the seventies
and early eighties when 6 gas and condensate discoveries were made. Only
one oil show was recorded attributable to an immature source rock.
Regional geology, reflection seismic, oil seep and conjectural evidence
41
point toward the existence of a lucrative oil play within sectors of the
Canadian Labrador Sea basins.
2012 EXPLORATION AND PRODUCTION UPDATE ON THE
CANADIAN ATLANTIC MARGIN
Enachescu, M.
1,2
, [email protected], Brown, D.E.
3
and Atkinson, I.
4
,
1
MGM Energy Corp, 4100, 350 7
th
Ave SW, Calgary, AB T2P 3N9;
2
Memorial University, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5;
3
Canada-Nova
Scotia Offshore Petroleum Board, TD Centre, 1791 Barrington
Street, Halifax, NS B3J 3K9;
4
Nalcor Energy, Hydro Place, 500
Columbus Drive, PO Box 12800, St. John's, NL A1B 0C9
The Canadian Atlantic Margin has six areas with significant hydrocarbon
discoveries:
1. Sable Subbasin producing gas since late 1999;
2. Jurassic Carbonate Bank containing the Deep Panuke gas field;
3. Jeanne d’Arc Basin, the only offshore East Coast North America oil
producing area;
4. Flemish Pass Basin containing the newest Atlantic oil discovery;
5. Hopedale Basin where several gas fields were found, and
6. Saglek Basin containing the Hekja gas field.
Production. During 2011, a total of 97.3 MMbbls of oil were
produced from the Jeanne d’Arc Basin, offshore Newfoundland. The
production from Hibernia, Terra Nova and White Rose fields and several
satellites averaged 266,494 bopd. Lately, the satellite field development
has helped maintain the production rate above 250,000 bopd. Over 1.3
billion barrels were produced to date from the area. In the Nova Scotia’s
offshore, the Sable Offshore Energy Project produced 100 Bcf during the
year, with an average production rate of 274 MMcf/d. A total of 1.8 Tcf
were produced since the start of the project.
Development. The Deep Panuke gas field, offshore Nova Scotia is
planned to start production during the summer of 2012, with anticipated
peak production of 300MMcf/d. The next major project offshore
Newfoundland is the Hebron field with development stating in 2012,
following project sanction. Hebron’s first expected oil is planned for 2017
and its peak production is estimated to be 150,000 to 170,000 bopd.
Exploration. Peak production from NL offshore oil fields came in
May 2007; Nova Scotia gas production peaked in December 2001. A low
level of exploration has characterized the past decade of exploration in
Atlantic Canada. No exploration wells have been drilled offshore Nova
Scotia since 2005, while a well or two per year was the usual drilling rate
offshore Newfoundland. Many basins and subbasins remain unexplored or
little explored. Three wells, Ballicatters M-96 and M-96Z and Glenwood
H-69 were recently abandoned or suspended in the northern Jeanne d’Arc
Basin without proving significant oil reserves. In spite of a successful
licensing round in the Hopedale Basin, no drilling in the Labrador Sea is
planned yet. Without new discoveries, the Canadian Atlantic Margin
petroleum industry is on a declining path with aging fields, shrinking
reserves and many remaining undrilled prospects.
Nevertheless, focused exploration efforts and good news comes from:
a) Mizzen oil discovery that brings a new intermediate to a deepwater
exploration area in the North Flemish Pass-Southeast Orphan Basin.
The Mizzen O-16 significant discovery has also triggered several
successful exploration licensing in the adjacent area;
b) Allochthonous Salt and Minibasin Province, southwestern Scotian
Slope where four deepwater parcels were won in January 2012 by
Shell with a record $970 million work commitment bid.
Research. On the Newfoundland and Labrador sector of the margin,
the Provincial Government and Nalcor Energy Oil and Gas initiatives
resulted in acquisition of modern high quality regional seismic data
coupled with satellite based sea slicks studies and geochemistry analysis of
shallow cores. The data and studies will be made available for licensing to
the industry. The Province of Nova Scotia’s recently released $15 million
Play Fairway Analysis (NSPFA) points toward the existence of Early
Jurassic oil prone source rocks in the deeper parts of the Scotian Slope.
The comprehensive study has been very favourably received by industry
and is available free for download.
Minimizing the geological risk is essential to increase exploration
activity and to lead to drilling success on the Canadian Atlantic Margin.
GREAT BEAR MAGMATIC ZONE ROCK PROPERTY
DATABASE: LINKING GEOLOGY AND GEOPHYSICS WITHIN
IOCG SYSTEMS
Enkin, R.J., Geological Survey of Canada, PO Box 6000, Sidney, BC
V8L 4B2, renkin@nrcanc.gc.ca, Hayward, N., Geological Survey of
Canada, Vancouver, BC, Lee, M.D., McMaster University,
Hamilton, ON, Corriveau, L., Geological Survey of Canada, Québec,
QC, Montreuil, J-F., Institut national de la Recherche scientifique,
Québec, QC, and Acosta, P., University of Alberta, Edmonton, AB
The two primary poles of mineral exploration are geological mapping and
geophysical surveying. In order to link these two great exploration
investments, labs such as the Geological Survey of Canada
Paleomagnetism and Petrology Laboratory and the McMaster Applied
Geophysics and Geological Imaging Centre have undertaken extensive
measurements of physical properties to strategically chosen rock
collections: density (bulk and skeletal), magnetic susceptibility and
remanence, and electrical impedance spectra for resistivity and
chargeability. The Great Bear magmatic zone (GBmz) Rock Property
Database provides a useful example of this approach. The current
exploration model for the GBmz is iron oxide copper gold (IOCG)
mineralization (and affiliated deposits) featuring a six-zone alteration
classification of mineral assemblages. From the high temperature-deeper-
earlier-core to the cooler-shallower-later-distal alteration indices, the zones
are identified as 1:Na(Ca); 2:Ca-Fe(Na); 3:High Temp K-Fe; 4:Skarn (if
carbonates are present); 5:Low Temp K-Fe; 6:Low Temp silicification.
Analysis of the distributions of physical properties as a function of the
lithologies and alteration zones of the range of rocks collected in the
GBmz reveals useful patterns to provide new exploration vectors. The
geometric mean magnetic susceptibilities [E-3 SI units ± standard error]
are: 1: 3.2±40%; 2: 17.7±16%; 3: 12.6±18%; 4: 1.5±83%; 5: 3.9±3.3%; 6:
2.1±15%. Note that the magnetite produced in the higher temperature
zones 2 and 3 lead to magnetic susceptibilities 6 to 8 times higher on
average than that of zone 6 samples. The iron oxide mineralization leads to
high magnetic remanence values which must be taken into account in
magnetic survey interpretation. One quarter of rocks identified to be in
zone 2 or 3 alteration have Koenigsberger ratios above 1, compared to 10
to 15% of the samples in the other zones. The correlation of high magnetic
and density values leads to hybrid density-magnetic potential field models.
Current work on resistivity-chargeability properties is motivated by strong
unexpected anomalies observed in electromagnetic surveys in the Port
Radium region. As of January 2012, rock properties from over 700
samples from the GBmz have been measured and compiled, and several
hundred are currently under examination. Through the petrophysical link
coupled with clear understanding of the relevant mineralization model,
new effective strategies are being developed to target and locate new
mineral deposits.
DIFFERENTIAL EXHUMATION AND CONCURRENT FLUID
FLOW AT THE NICO Au-Co-Bi-Cu DEPOSIT, GREAT BEAR
MAGMATIC ZONE, NWT - A PALEOMAGNETIC AND STRUC-
TURAL RECORD
Enkin, R.J., Geological Survey of Canada, PO Box 6000, Sidney, BC
V8L 4B2, renkin@nrcanc.gc.ca, Montreuil, J-F., Institut national de
la Recherche scientifique, Québec, QC, and Corriveau, L.,
Geological Survey of Canada, Québec, QC
The iron oxide copper-gold (IOCG) mineralization model is offering new
exploration possibilities, especially in the Proterozoic Great Bear
magmatic zone, NWT. The NICO Au-Co-Bi-Cu deposit, the numerous U-
Th-REE±Cu-Mo showings of the Southern Breccia and the nearby Cu-
Ag-(Au) Sue Dianne deposit provide well-exposed examples of IOCG-
type and IOCG-affiliated mineralization. A paleomagnetism study (39
sites, 318 oriented specimens) was undertaken in this region with the goal
of determining the interplay of hydrothermal fluids, deformation and iron-
oxide mineralization. Because of the high concentrations of large
magnetite grains in these altered rocks, hybrid alternating field and thermal
demagnetization was done to clean a large unstable magnetic component
from the useful paleomagnetic components. Strong stable magnetic
remanence was observed throughout the collection, almost fully carried by
42
magnetite even in dominantly hematite-bearing rocks. The rich range of
lithologies, alteration levels and contact relationships in this small area
provided the whole range of paleomagnetic stability tests. Negative
conglomerate and tilt tests reveal pervasive remagnetization. The
collection almost completely holds downward polarity (but not in the
present field direction), as do the reference directions observed in stable
Paleoproterozoic formations northwest of the Trans-Hudson Orogeny.
While 4 sites retain an untilted Paleoproterozoic direction, most sites hold
steeper remanence directions interpreted as variable tilting after remanence
was acquired, dominantly down to the south-east. Rare 3-component
magnetizations reveal magnetization acquisition during tilting. Five
contact tests offer the exotic result that dykes were magnetized at different
times than their contact zones, interpreted to be the result of subsequent
hydrothermal pathways exploiting the differential permeability pathways.
Combined with detailed analysis of polyphase structural evidence, the
paleomagnetic remanence may indicate a form of bookcase normal
faulting active during late deformation. Along with the complex results
revealed from many complementary methods used to examine IOCG
deposits, paleomagnetism provides quantitative proof of differential
exhumation and concurrent fluid flow in this mineralization setting.
A PROPOSED 725 Ma DOVYREN-KINGASH LIP OF SOUTHERN
SIBERIA, AND POSSIBLE RECONSTRUCTION LINK WITH THE
725-715 Ma FRANKLIN LIP OF NORTHERN LAURENTIA
Ernst, R.E., Carleton University, and Ernst Geosciences, 43
Margrave Avenue, Ottawa, ON K1T 3Y2, Richard.Ernst@
ErnstGeosciences.com, Hamilton, M.A., University of Toronto,
Toronto, ON M5S 3B1, and Söderlund, U., Lund University,
Sölvegatan 12, Lund, SE-22362, Sweden
Along the entire southern flanks of the Irkutsk promontory of the Siberian
craton, numerous mafic-ultramafic layered intrusions occur with Ni-Cu-
PGE ore deposits. Previous age studies by various methods have suggested
igneous emplacement broadly between 800 and 600 Ma. Here we present
the first U-Pb (ID-TIMS) baddeleyite ages for two of these intrusions
(samples from BHP Billiton). On the eastern margin of the promontory,
the large, well-exposed and lopolithic (Yoko-) Dovyren intrusion at the
northern end of Lake Baikal contains abundant, fresh baddeleyite and
gives an upper intercept age of 724.7 ± 2.5 Ma (5 fractions). Along the
southwest border of the promontory, an upper, differentiated gabbroic
portion of the Upper Kingash layered intrusion (East Sayan block, Kan
belt) yielded only sparse, minute baddeleyite grains (max. 20-30 microns),
but regression of the U-Pb data gives a similar age, at 726 ± 18 Ma (4
fractions). Lower intercepts in both cases suggest Paleozoic- and
Mesozoic-aged Pb-loss effects, likely due to docking of Phanerozoic
terranes of the Central Asian fold belt.
These two dated intrusions are located in widely separated terranes
bounding the southern Siberian craton and suggest that the many other
undated mafic-ultramafic intrusions (also commonly with Ni-Cu-PGE
potential) along the 1100 km distance of these bounding terranes may also
have a ca. 725 Ma age. Moreover, dykes and sills within the Irkutsk
promontory of the Siberian craton have yielded Ar-Ar ages similar to our
dated intrusions. This suggests that ca. 725 Ma mafic-ultramafic
magmatism is widespread in the Siberian craton and adjacent terranes, and
constitutes a 725 Ma large igneous province (LIP).
This 725 Ma Dovyren-Kingash LIP of southern Siberia is an age
match to the ca. 725-715 Ma Franklin LIP which covers an area of >1
Mkm
2
in northern Canada and western Greenland. It consists dominantly
of a radiating mafic dyke swarm with an arc of about 90°, converging to an
inferred mantle plume centre near Banks Island. Additional Franklin
components include the Coronation sills and the Natkusiak volcanic rocks
and associated sills of the Minto Inlier of Victoria Island. The temporal
equivalence between the Dovyren-Kingash and Franklin LIPs lends
support to a nearest neighbour relationship between southern Siberia and
northern Laurentia. That the 725 Ma Dovyren, Upper Kingash and related
intrusions of southern Siberia have significant Ni-Cu-PGE mineralization
enhances the intrinsic metallogenic potential of Franklin magmas
providing that northern Laurentia and southern Siberia can be
demonstrated to have been adjacent at this time.
INTRAPLATE MAGMATIC ‘BARCODE’ RECORD OF THE
CONGO CRATON (ANGOLA PORTION): NEWLY DATED
DOLERITE EVENTS AT 1502 AND 1110 Ma AND IMPLICATIONS
FOR NUNA AND RODINIA SUPERCONTINENTAL RECON-
STRUCTIONS
Ernst, R.E.
1,2
, [email protected], Hamilton,
M.A.
3
, Pereira, E.
4
, [email protected], Rodrigues, J.
4
,
Tassinari, C.
5
and Van-Dunem, V.
6
,
1
Carleton University, Ottawa,
ON;
2
Ernst Geosciences, 43 Margrave Avenue, Ottawa, ON K1T
3Y2;
3
University of Toronto, Toronto, ON M5S 3B1;
4
Laboratório
Nacional de Geologia, Apartado 1089, 4466 – 956 S. Mamede
Infesta, Portugal; FEUP, Universidade do Porto, Portugal;
5
Instituto
de Geociências, Universidade de São Paulo / CPGeo, Rua do Lago
562, São Paulo, SP, Brasil, CEP 05680-080;
6
Instituto Geológico de
Angola, CP 1260, Luanda, Angola
Positions of the large Congo craton in Precambrian supercontinent
reconstructions remain poorly constrained. New evidence from ongoing
geochronologic and paleomagnetic studies of widespread Proterozoic
mafic dykes and sills now permits some first-order magmatic ‘barcode’
comparisons with other continental blocks.
In Congo craton’s Angola portion, the only well-dated Proterozoic
intraplate event to this point is the 1370-1380 Ma Kunene Intrusive
Complex. We report new, precise U-Pb ID-TIMS dating of dolerites that
reveals two unanticipated additional Meosproterozoic intraplate events: at
1502 and 1110 Ma (details below). Identification of these three
Mesoproterozoic magmatic events (ca. 1380, 1500 and 1110 Ma) define an
initial magmatic ‘barcode’ for the western portion of Congo craton, which
can be compared with the record in other crustal blocks to identify former
nearest neighbours important to Precambrian supercontinents Nuna and
Rodinia.
A 1502±5 Ma U-Pb baddeleyite age has been obtained for the
prominent Humpata sill, potentially part of a broad dolerite sill province.
The combined presence of both 1500 Ma and 1380 Ma magmatism in the
Congo craton represents a critical match with similar ages published for
two suites of mafic dykes and sills in northern Siberia. This magmatic
‘barcode’ match suggests a nearest-neighbour relationship between
northern Siberia and the Congo (+ formerly attached São Francisco craton)
in the supercontinent Nuna. Intraplate magmatism at 1380 Ma is also
found on other blocks and is interpreted as heralding a final, widespread
breakup phase of Nuna.
A prominent NNW-NNE trending dolerite swarm (Huila dykes) in
southeastern Angola has yielded a precise U-Pb TIMS baddeleyite age of
1110±3 Ma. This age is currently unknown in Siberia, suggesting that
breakup of Congo-São Francisco craton from Siberia may have happened
in association with the 1380 Ma event. This 1109 Ma age is, however, an
important and precise match with existing U-Pb ages for the Umkondo
Large Igneous Province (LIP) of the Kalahari craton, and also with
intraplate magmatism on other blocks such as the Amazonian craton
(Hamilton et al., this meeting) and the Bundelkhand craton (India). Based
on this equivalence, we consider whether all these blocks (Kalahari,
Amazonia, and India) could have been nearest neighbours to the Congo-
São Francisco craton during the Mesoproterozoic, and shared a 1110 Ma
magmatic event in the Rodinia supercontinent. Although the latter also
represents an age match with the early phase of interior Laurentia’s
Keweenawan event, on paleomagnetic grounds, Mid-Continent Rift
magmatism is likely to have been distant and unrelated.
Keynote THE CAMBRIAN CONUNDRUM: THE CONSTRUCTION
OF ANIMAL BIODIVERSITY
Erwin, D.H., Laflamme, M. and Tweedt, S.M., Smithsonian Institution,
PO Box 37012, Washington, DC 20013-7012, erwind@ si.edu
A diversity of bilaterian clades first appear in the fossil record within a few
million years during the early Cambrian, and a variety of environmental,
developmental, and ecological causes have been proposed as explanations.
Molecular clock data indicate that Metazoa arose about 780 Ma, followed
by the origination of sponges and cnidarians. The basic metazoan
developmental toolkit arose by 700 Ma, demonstrating a macro-
43
evolutionary lag between the establishment of the tools necessary to
generate complex animals, and their later ecological success during the
Ediacaran, after 579 Ma and Cambrian (541 to 488 Ma) periods. We argue
that this diversification involved new forms of developmental regulation,
as well as innovations in networks of ecological interaction particularly
through ecosystem engineering of environments that facilitated increased
metazoan diversity.
A 3D EVALUATION OF RESERVOIRS ASSOCIATED WITH THE
BREAK-UP OF ALASKA AND ASSESSMENT OF THE IMPACT
OF MANTLE PLUMES
Evans, K.C.S., Davies, R.B., Davies, A., Lodola, D. and Martin R.,
Neftex Petroleum Consultants, 97 Milton Park, Abingdon OX14
4RY, UK
The North Slope of Alaska is an established petroliferous region with vast
amounts of data, much of which is now in the public domain, thereby
facilitating a comprehensive review of its geological history and its
petroleum systems. The tectonic history of North Slope is complex and has
had a profound influence on the deposition of both reservoir and source
rocks. Key unconformities that can be correlated to major tectonic events
are recognised in the stratigraphy. One such major feature is the Lower
Cretaceous Unconformity, or the Break-Up Unconformity, caused by
Northern Alaska rifting away from Arctic Canada.
The trigger for this break up is uncertain, although we propose it may
be related to the presence of a hot spot plume in the vicinity of Arctic
Alaska and the Canadian Arctic Islands during the Early Cretaceous. The
break-up caused very rapid uplift along the line of the Barrow Arch across
the North Slope and US Chukchi regions although the expression of the
resulting unconformity varies along this region. Following the uplift event,
subsurface data shows a very pronounced, but rapid subsidence phase in
the region leading to a return to deep marine conditions. This series of
events is consistent with the passage of a mantle plume and led to the
deposition of sandstones during the transgressive phase associated with the
rapid subsidence. The sandstones form important proven and potential
reservoir facies although they are relatively localised.
Here we show how we have used a comprehensive data set derived
from the public domain to address the distribution of petroleum elements
across the North Slope. The data set has been interpreted within a
proprietary global sequence stratigraphic model and used to build a set of
gross depositional environment maps that illustrate the changes in palaeo-
environments associated with the break-up event. By placing these maps
within a regional 3D model and applying proprietary palinspastic
reconstructions, we have gained much improved insights into the causes of
the major tectonic events as well as the potential extents of petroleum
elements relating to the Lower Cretaceous Unconformity. Results from
this approach to interpret data in the North Slope should also provide good
analogues for the neighbouring US Chukchi and Beaufort Sea regions.
A REVIEW AND UPDATE OF GEOLOGICAL MODELS AND
MINERALIZED ENVIRONMENTS FOR THE VOISEY’S BAY Ni-
Cu-Co DEPOSITS, NL
Evans-Lamswood, D., Brownfield Exploration, Vale Newfoundland
and Labrador Limited, Suite W200, Bally Rou Place, 280 Torbay
Road, St. John’s, NL A1A 3W8, and Lightfoot, P.C., Vale,
Brownfield Exploration, Copper Cliff, ON P0M 1N0
The Voisey’s Bay Ni-Cu-Co sulphide deposits occur within troctolites and
olivine gabbros of the 1.34 Ga. Voisey’s Bay Intrusion. The Voisey’s Bay
Intrusion is a member of the Nain Plutonic Suite and straddles the ca. 1.85
Ga. suture between Archean orthogneisses of the Nain Province to the east
and Paleoproterozoic paragneisses of the Churchill Province to the west.
The Voisey’s Bay intrusion consists of troctolite to olivine gabbro
rocks in two large magma chambers connected by an east-west trending
horizontal to sub-vertical conduit system. The Ovoid, Mini-Ovoid,
Discovery Hill and Reid Brook and the Eastern Deeps deposits are hosted
within or adjacent to the sub-horizontal portion of the conduit system. New
drilling and 3D reconstruction of the conduits highlights the continuity of
the conduit from both west to east and vertically between the two
chambers. The conduit forms a structural corridor which is one of the
principal exploration target domains for additional zones of mineralization.
A number of geological features provide additional information that
help to identify sites where mineralisation is trapped in the conduit-
chamber system within spaces created by structures that were reactivated
at the time of magmatism. A range of silicate and silicate-sulphide
textures, inclusion content and type coupled with host rock type underpin
an understanding of the pathways that controlled the emplacement of the
sulphide and its location in the conduit.
Exploration continues to follow targets along the trend of the
conduit. Examples where the model has evolved include the Reid Brook
Zone where reactivated structures in the wall rock have created space for
massive sulphides to migrate into the hangingwall and footwall; these
sulphides were likely emplaced at the time of formation of the conduit-
hosted ores as they have similar compositions. Within the Southeast
Extension, a detailed understanding of coinduit morphology and sulphide
metal tenor has helped identify discrete domains of sulphide that have been
emplaced from multiple conduit entry points into the Eastern Deeps
chamber. These ideas are critical to success as exploration of the deeper
extensions of mineral in the Reid Brook and Eastern Deeps is undertaken.
Lightfoot, P.C., Keays, R.R., Evans-Lamswood, D.E., and Wheeler, R.,
2011. Crustal contamination and multiple S-saturation events in Nain
Plutonic Suite magmas: evidence from Voisey’s Bay, Labrador,
Canada. Mineralium Deposita 47, 23-50.
Evans-Lamswood, D.M., Butt, D.P., Jackson, R.S., Lee, D.V., Muggridge,
M.G., Wheeler, R.I., and Wilton, D.H., 2000. Physical Controls
Associated with the Distribution of Sulfides in the Voisey’s Bay Ni-
Cu-Co Deposit, Labrador. Econ Geol 95, 749-769.
GEOLOGY OF THE VOISEY'S BAY DEPOSIT: STATE OF
UNDERSTANDING OF THE DIVERSITY IN ROCK AND ORE
TEXTURES AND SIGNIFICANCE TO PROCESS MODELS
Evans-Lamswood, D.
1
, Wheeler, R.
1
, Lightfoot, P.
2
, House, G.
3
,
Morrissey, K.
3
, Mulrooney, D.
3
and Pittman, S.
3
1
Vale, Brownfield
Exploration, Vale Newfoundland and Labrador Limited, Suite W200,
Bally Rou Place, 280 Torbay Road, St. John’s, NL A1A 3W8;
2
Vale,
Brownfield Exploration, Copper Cliff, ON P0M 1N0;
3
Vale
Newfoundland and Labrador Limited, Voisey's Bay Mine Site, PO
Box 7001, Station C, Happy Valley - Goose Bay, NL A0P 1C0
Extensive exploration and mining activity at Voisey's Bay has provided
unparalleled opportunity to assemble a geological understanding of the
mineral system that underpins the ongoing search for extensions to mineral
zones and new domains of mineralisation. We present a series of samples
that document the diversity in petrology, mineralogy, and textures found in
the Voisey's Bay Deposit. The Ovoid Deposit comprised a historic reserve
of 32.0 Mmt at 2.75% Ni, 1.59% Cu, and 0.137% Co that has now been
mined for 7 years at the rate of 2.2 Mmt pa. The ongoing mining activity
has provided unparalleled access to samples which document a spectrum
in sulphide types that record changes in composition from Po-Cpy-Pn-rich
loop-textured pegmatoidal massive sulphides with po grain sizes of 10cm-
2m which grade inwards towards small domains of Cubanite-rich ore. The
transition between these ore types is recorded in changing proportions of
magnetite and sulphide minerals that support the idea of inwards
differentiation of one of at least two discrete pulses of sulphide magma
with differing Ni tenors - one of these comprises a large part of the Mini-
Ovoid and the other represents the majority composition of the Ovoid. The
basal breccia sequence rocks are now understood to be complex coarse-
grained intergrowths of silicate and sulphide minerals as well as breccia
sequence rocks which are typically associated with mafic and ultramafic
fragments proximal to the entry point of a dyke into the Ovoid. We show
the variations in samples from different parts of the Mini-Ovoid and Ovoid
Deposit and show how these are linked to a facies model proposed by
Evans-Lamswood et al., 2000.
Exploration activity SE of the Ovoid has provided a new
understanding of the geometry of the conduit system, and now shows that
different sulphide types are present at the entry point of the Ovoid conduit
dyke relative to the Eastern Deeps conduit dyke. Representative samples
from each of these environments are shown in the context of the internal
stratigraphy of this complex environment. We show these features in
relation to samples from holes VB10910 and VB03582 from the
Southeastern extension. We also document some of the detailed internal
44
stratigraphy of the Eastern Deeps Deposit which is consistent with
emplacement of a weakly mineralised magma that formed the variable-
textured troctolite and a pulse of fragment-laden magma with abundant
immiscible sulphide which formed the economic heart of the Eastern deeps
deposit. We show these features using samples from drill core VB96-266.
We propose a model for the formation of the sulphide ores that
involves S-saturation and upgrading of the sulphides at depth and then
emplacement of multiple different batches of sulphide over a limited
period of time (Lightfoot et al., 2011).
Lightfoot, P.C., Keays, R.R., Evans-Lamswood, D.E. Wheeler, R., 2011.
Crustal contamination and multiple S-saturation events in Nain
Plutonic Suite magmas: evidence form Voisey’s Bay, Labrador,
Canada. Mineralium Deposita 47, 23-50.
Evans-Lamswood, D.M., Butt, D.P., Jackson, R.S., Lee, D.V., Muggridge,
M.G., Wheeler, R.I. and Wilton, D.H., 2000. Physical Controls
Associated with the Distribution of Sulfides in the Voisey’s Bay Ni-
Cu-Co Deposit, Labrador. Econ. Geol. 95, 749-769.
TRANSPRESSIONAL DYNAMICS AND THE ROLE OF CRUSTAL
HETEROGENEITIES IN THE LOCALIZATION OF THE
DESMARAISVILLE BASIN (ABITIBI): GEOPHYSICAL STUDY
AND ANALOGUE MODELLING
Fayol, N.
1
, noemiefayol@gmail.com, Harris, L.B.
2
and Jébrak, M.
1
,
1
Université du Québec à Montréal, CP 8888, succursale Centre-ville,
Montréal, QC H3C 3P8;
2
Institut National de la Recherche
Scientifique-Centre Eau-Terre-Environnement, 490 rue de la
Couronne, Québec, QC G1K 9A9
The Abitibi Subprovince contains many late Archean, 2685 and 2670 Ma
sedimentary basins in the southern Abitibi that host several major gold
deposits. Their association with terminations or flexures in regional E-W
faults, e.g. Destor-Porcupine and Larder Lake–Cadillac faults, as well as
their pronounced subsidence and molassic infill, abrupt facies changes and
asymmetry have collectively evoked comparisons with transtensional
basins.
The Desmaraisville basin, situated in the Abitibi Greenstone Belt
about 120 km WSW of Chapais, is characterized by a volcano-sedimentary
assemblage, mafic and felsic intrusions, and regional NE-SW faults. The
Auger and Lac Bachelor sedimentary sequences respectively occur SE of
the Coniagas mine and NW of the Bachelor mine (Métanor Resources
Inc.). The Lac Bachelor sedimentary rocks belong to the Haüy Formation
dated at 2692 ± 3 Ma in the Chapais region which represents the northern
Abitibi equivalent of the Timiskaming sequences. The Desmaraisville
basin can therefore be included as a Timiskaming-type basin.
It however differs to other such basins in its position within a NE-
SW deformation zone and enhanced TGI-3 Abitibi Project aeromagnetic
images do not reveal en relais faults that could have formed a trans-
tensional basin. The σ schistosity trajectory around a pluton suggests a
dextral movement along an E-W deformation zone and en echelon NW-SE
faults with dextral offsets are consistent with a transpressional Riedel
system during N-S shortening. Bouguer gravity data demonstrate the
presence of a denser block to the west of Desmaraisville and a less dense
domain east of the town. The “stair-step” shape of the block suggests the
presence of E-W dextral shear zones, one of which passes through
Desmaraisville.
Analogue tank models incorporating sand layers that simulate brittle
upper crust upon silicone-modelling clay that incorporates crustal
heterogeneities as identified from gravity data, floating upon a glucose
substrate were used to test our interpretations. Shortening of models
produces a basin located exactly in the Desmaraisville area. Some faults
formed during this experiment correspond to major structures in the field
such as de Wedding-Lamarck fault.
The formation of the Desmaraisville basin does not fit the currently
accepted model for “transtensional Timiskaming-type” basins, but it could
have developed at the interface between crustal heterogeneities during a
late N-S shortening phase in the Abitibi. Forthcoming studies will analyze
the relationships between transpressional dynamics and gold minerali-
zation in this basin.
ORGANIC AND INORGANIC PORES: THEIR NATURE AND
RELATIVE SIGNIFICANCE IN ORGANIC-RICH MUDSTONES
OF THE UPPER JURASSIC KIMMERIDGE CLAY FORMATION,
OFFSHORE UNITED KINGDOM
Fishman, N.S., U.S. Geological Survey, Box 25046 MS 939, Denver,
CO 80225, nfishm[email protected], Hackley, P.C., U.S. Geological
Survey, 12201 Sunrise Valley Dr., Reston, VA 20192, Lowers, H.A.,
U.S. Geological Survey, Box 25046 MS 973, Denver, CO 80225,
Hill, R.J., Noble Energy, 1625 Broadway, Denver, CO 80202, and
Egenhoff, S.O., Colorado State University, 1482 Campus Delivery,
Fort Collins, CO 80523
Organic-rich shales of the Upper Jurassic Kimmeridge Clay Formation
(KCF), offshore United Kingdom, are at varying levels of thermal maturity
in a suite of 9 cores, and samples from these core provide a unique
opportunity to evaluate the nature of the organic material and to document
changes in organic porosity as a function of thermal maturity. The KCF,
which is at depths ranging from ~6,100 ft to ~15,300 ft (subsea), is
thermally immature in the shallowest core samples, where TOC contents
are as high as 10 wt%, Ro values are ~0.35%, and hydrogen indices (HI )
are high (>400). In contrast, it is thermally mature in the deepest core (Ro
values ~1.2%), with high TOC contents (as much as 8 wt%) but low HI
values (<30).
Detailed petrographic study and SEM analyses reveals the presence
of at least four distinct types of organic macerals. Similar organic macerals
were observed in all cores across the study area, and include, include, in
decreasing abundance: 1) bituminite admixed with clays (deposited as
“marine snow”); 2) elongate (< 500 µm) lamellar masses (alginite or
bituminite) with small (<0.5 µm) quartz, feldspar, and clay entrained
within it (microbial mats); 3) discrete terrestrial grains (e.g. vitrinite,
fusinite); and 4) Tasmanites microfossils.
Organic pores, observed on ion-milled surfaces, vary as a function of
maceral type, but, importantly, do not increase systematically with
increasing thermal maturity (comparison of low vs high maturity samples).
Pores in lamellar masses are irregularly-shaped and typically small (<0.1
µm across), whereas regularly shaped pores (<1 µm across) occur in
terrestrial macerals. Irregularly-shaped pores (<0.3µm) exist in bituminite
admixed with clay. Other pores (inorganic pores), particularly interparticle
(i.e., between clay platelets (~1-2µm in length)), and intraparticle (i.e., in
partly dissolved K-feldspar and dolomite (<2µm across), as well as
framboidal pyrite (<0.1µm across) are present and noteworthy because
they compose much of the observable porosity in the Kimmeridge
mudstones in both immature and mature samples.
The absence of a systematic increase in organic porosity as a
function of either maceral type or thermal maturity and the relatively small
size of organic pores indicates that such porosity was unlikely to be related
to hydrocarbon generation. Instead, much of the porosity within KCF
mudstones must be largely interparticle or intraparticle so the petroleum
storage potential in these organic-rich shales largely resides in inorganic
pores.
ORIGIN OF THE REGOLITH AT THE IMPACT CRATER AT
MISTASTIN LAKE, LABRADOR – IMPACT EJECTA OR
GLACIAL TILL
Flynn, L.E., [email protected], and Sylvester, P.J., Memorial
University of Newfoundland, St. John's, NL A1C 5S7
The purpose of this study was to determine the origin of the regolith at
Mistastin Lake, northern Labrador, Canada (55º53’N, 63º18’W), a mid-
sized (~28km wide) complex crater formed by a meteorite impact event
36± 4 million years ago. The crater is located in granodiorite, mangerite
and anorthosite of the Mistastin Batholith.
The regolith may have formed as glacial till or impact ejecta or a
combination of the two; in particular, the lowermost unit may have been
derived as impact-derived ejecta from the shocked breccia of the crater. If
so, the spectroscopic properties of the mineralogy of the unit may serve as
a test target for remote sensing studies.
A sample of each of four regolith units was studied using scanning
electron microscopy (SEM) with mineral liberation analysis (MLA)
45
software to determine mineralogy; X-ray fluorescence spectroscopy (XRF)
and solution nebulization inductively coupled plasma mass spectro-metry
(ICPMS) to determine bulk chemical composition; and laser-ablation
ICPMS to determine dominant zircon age populations.
Results showed that the major minerals present in the samples are the
same as those present in the country rocks, which are quartz, plagioclase,
perthite, alkali-feldspar and biotite. Garnet, cordierite and aluminosilicate
are present in the samples, but not in the country rocks. XRF and ICPMS
showed that concentrations of SiO
2
(65.1-69.5 wt %), Al
2
O
3
(14.0-15.8 wt
%), TiO
2
(0.5-1.6 wt %) and Fe
2
O
T
(3.5-7.4 wt %) are similar to those in
previous measurements for the granodiorite and mangerite (SiO
2
: 66.0 and
61.4 wt %; Al
2
O
3
: 14.4 and 13.7 wt %; TiO
2
: 0.66 and 1.3 wt % and
Fe
2
O
T
: 4.8 and 8.1 wt %, respectively). The samples had a dominant zircon
population age of approximately 1.4 billion years, the age of the previously
dated country rocks.
The data indicate that the major component of the regolith was
glacial till derived from the Mistastin Batholith, particularly granodiorite,
with some mangerite. There is no evidence of impact ejecta in the regolith
or incorporation of the underlying shocked anorthosite breccia into the
lowermost unit. Another, less prominent, metamorphic source contributed
to the regolith, which may be from the western contact aureole of the
Batholith.
LOCATING BURIED REMAINS USING GROUND PENE-
TRATING RADAR IN CANADA
Forbes, S.L., University of Ontario Institute of Technology, 2000
Simcoe St N, Oshawa, ON L1H 7K4, [email protected]
Ground penetrating radar (GPR) is a non-invasive, geophysical tool used
for the detection of clandestine graves. GPR operates by detecting density
differences in soil by the transmission of high frequency electromagnetic
(EM) waves from an antenna. A 500 Megahertz (MHz) frequency antenna
is typically used for forensic investigations, as it provides a suitable
compromise between depth of penetration and sub-surface resolution. This
presentation will discuss a forensic research project conducted in
contrasting soil types in Ontario followed by police and forensic case
examples.
Domestic pig (Sus domesticus) carcasses were used as human
analogues for the decomposition research. Carcasses were clothed and
buried at consistent depths at three field sites of contrasting soil type (silty
clay loam, fine sand and fine sandy loam) in southern Ontario. GPR was
used to detect and monitor the graves for a period of fourteen months post
burial. Analysis of collected data revealed that GPR was able to detect
clandestine graves containing remains in silty clay loam and fine sandy
loam soils, but remarkably was not suitable for detection in fine sand soil.
The results of this research have applicability within forensic
investigations involving decomposing remains by aiding in the location of
clandestine graves. Several successful case examples will be presented.
Keynote PORTRAIT OF A MOUND BUILDING DEEP-WATER
CORAL
Freiwald, A., Senckenberg am Meer, Wilhelmshaven, Germany,
With increasing multibeam mapping of continental margins, driven by the
evaluation of mineral and biological resources within the exclusive
economic zones, some hundred-kilometre-long chains of up to 350-m-high
mound clusters became visible. Such examples were found around the rims
of the Rockall Bank and Porcupine Bank during the past 15 years. A 400-
km-long mound chain was discovered offshore Mauritania and similar
impressive structures are currently under research off southeast Brazil as
south as to Patagonia. Clusters of mounds also exist in the Florida Strait
and on Blake Plateau. All these structures exist in 500-1000 m water depth
but when viewed on a local focus, in much narrower bathymetric ranges.
Ground thruthing with ROV and manned subs and an IODP drilling
campaign revealed the nature of these mounds: coral carbonate mounds. In
the Atlantic and their associated marginal seas (Caribbean, Gulf of
Mexico, Mediterranean), the azooxanthellate scleractinian Lophelia
pertusa and its allies, Madrepora oculata, Enallopsammia rostrata and
Solenosmilia variabilis, are the main acters. Best ecological knowledge
exists for Lophelia pertusa. This azooxanthellate coral thrives under low
temperatures (4-14°C) and can withstand low oxygenated conditions and
therefore is even able to expand into oxygen minimum zones of upwelling
zones. The self-defense properties of the coral facilitate growth in high
particle-laden bottom-water currents and under severe current regimes.
Lophelia quickly responds to nutrient and food pulses which are advected
from fertile surface waters to the deep. Experiments have analysed the
“reef effect” by studying the carbon cycle of corals and the proportion of
utilized dissolved organic material. Within a single tidal cycle, up to 40 %
of dissolved organics are soaked by the reef community so that the
remaining water body is largely depleted. This observation goes in hand
with another peculiarity of cold-water reefs which are dominated by
suspension feeding organisms. Benthic systems in the bathyal zone
generally are driven by deposit feeding communities. The sedimentary
matrix of coral mounds shows a bimodality in the grain-size spectrum. The
coarse coral fragments (and other internally produced shelly material) is
embedded within silt and clay sized material of pelagic and locally of
terrigenous origin (eolian, riverine). In many of the Atlantic mounds,
remains of coccolithophores and planktonic foraminifers contribute to the
bulk of the sedimentary matrix - both became important sediment
producers during the advent of the Cretaceous. To conclude, corals without
particle-laden bottom waters would hardly be able to build a mound.
ROLE OF SELF-INCURRED RADIATION DAMAGE IN
DEVELOPMENT OF TUBULAR AND GRANULAR MICRO-
TEXTURES IN SUBMARINE VOLCANIC GLASS: IMPLI-
CATIONS FOR MARS EXPLORATION
French, J.E., Department of Earth and Atmospheric Sciences,
University of Alberta, 1-26 Earth Science Building, Edmonton, AB
T6E 2E3, [email protected]a, and Blake, D.F., Exobiology Branch,
NASA Ames Research Center, MS 239-4 Moffett Field, CA 94035-
1000, USA
The elucidation of microtextures developed during the natural corrosion
(dissolution and palagonitization) of basaltic glass by seawater has broad
implications for microbial ecology on Earth as well as for the future
Astrobiological exploration of Mars. On Earth, such microtextural features
have commonly been interpreted as vestiges of microbial activity. As a
result, the “biocorrosion” of basaltic glass has emerged as a putative
biosignature for the most geographically vast, deep, and long-lived
microbial ecosystem on Earth, having been observed in modern glasses of
the in situ oceanic crust worldwide as well as in ophiolites and greenstone
belts dating back to ~3.5 Ga. If such features were discovered in Martian
basaltic glass, either by remote robotic instruments or in terrestrial
laboratories after a sample is returned from Mars, such an interpretation
would have profound implications for the origin of life (multiple origins?
panspermia?). Evidence of bioalteration of basaltic glass along fractures is
typically divided into two distinct microtextural varieties: ‘tubular’ and
‘granular’. We propose that these tubular and granular microtextures can
form abiotically at the glass-palagonite interface simply as a result of
preferential dissolution of radiation-damaged basaltic glass by seawater.
Our abiotic (U-Th-Pb-radiogenic) paradigm is based on (1), optical
petrographic and Scanning Electron Microscopic (SEM) observations of
partially palagonitized basaltic glass pillow margins of the in situ oceanic
crust, (2), determination of U and Th concentrations in fresh basaltic glass
by Inductively Coupled Plasma – Mass Spectrometry (ICP-MS), and (3),
state-of-the-art theoretical modelling of alpha-recoil track and fission track
areal densities (i.e., accumulation of radiation damage) in basaltic glass.
Numerical modelling of radiation damage based on the known age (~108
Ma) and measured concentrations of U (42 ppb) and Th (132 ppb) in these
glasses suggests that they are absolutely riddled with radiation damage
(134 million alpha-recoil tracks per cm
2
; 1,183 fission tracks per cm
2
)
amenable to preferential corrosion/dissolution by seawater during
palagonitization along fractures. Calculated track areal densities suggest
that complex networks of ‘tubular’, elongate, branching, meandering
nanoscopic tunnels (typically ~100-200 nm wide) at the glass-palagonite
interface are the result of alpha-recoil track etching. These are
interconnected with rare, larger tunnels (~1-2 microns wide by ~8 microns
long) that are the result of fission track etching. Incipient palagonitization
of dense concentrations of alpha-recoil tracks is also common, resulting in
characteristic ‘granular’ microtexture.
46
LITHOLOGICAL DISCRIMINATION AND ALTERATION
RECOGNITION USING MULTIVARIATE STATISTICAL
ANALYSIS ON DRILL CORE MEASUREMENTS, MATAGAMI
VMS DISTRICT, ABITIBI GREENSTONE BELT, QUÉBEC
Fresia, B., bastien[email protected], Ross, P-S., Gloaguen, E. and
Bourke, A., INRS-ETE, 490 rue de la couronne, Québec, QC G1R 1P1
The Matagami mining camp in the northern Abitibi Greenstone Belt
(Superior Province) contains numerous volcanogenic massive sulphide
(VMS) deposits, many of which have been mined, and the camp has good
potential for additional discoveries. However, only limited information is
available on the 3D physical and mineralogical properties of the host rocks
for the Zn-Cu-Ag-Au mineralization; this hinders attempts at 3D
geophysical modeling, for example. In this context, the Ministère des
Ressources naturelles et de la Faune du Québec (MRNF) has
commissioned INRS to conduct high-resolution multi-parameter analyses
of drill cores from the area over the 2010-2012 period, using the multi-
sensor core logger contained in our new mobile laboratory. We have
collected more than 30,000 measurements for gamma density, volumetric
magnetic susceptibility, visible light and infrared spectrometry (alteration
mineralogy) and XRF geochemistry distributed over about 7,000 metres of
drill core, at a sample spacing of 20-30 cm.
The vast amount of data and the diversity of measured parameters
make it possible to use various approaches to analyze and interpret the
data:
Lithogeochemistry: Measurements made with the portable XRF
analyzers, in conjunction with existing lithogeochemistry, can
facilitate protolith identification using mostly ratios of immobile
elements such as Ti, Al and Zr. Measurements of mobile elements
such as Fe and Si are useful to assess hydrothermal alteration.
Mineralogy: Hydrothermal alteration minerals (abundance, mineral
chemistry) can be used as an exploration guide. However, complete
petrographic study encompassing several thousand samples is simply
not possible. Infrared and visible light spectroscopy thus makes it
easier to identify and characterize these minerals.
Multivariate statistical analysis: Those techniques may be used to
group data and/or measurement points based on responses for each
parameter.
This third strategy is particularly useful for simultaneously
interpreting the entire database. We propose here an approach based on
statistical methods, mainly Principal Component Analysis (PCA) and
clusters analysis. PCA is initially used to determine the variables
dependant of the alteration and those dependent of protoliths. Cluster
analysis is then used to separate the data points based on their
mineralogical, physical and geochemical signature. Interpretations can be
verified on the line-scan images that are also acquired during logging.
By combining statistical and conventional approaches, we aim to use
the data acquired with the multi-sensor core logger to achieve a fairly
detailed resolution in the spatial discrimination of lithologies and alteration
related to the emplacement of ore deposits.
APPLIED REFLECTANCE SPECTROSCOPY AND MINERAL-
OGICAL STUDIES OF GOSSAN HILL, VICTORIA ISLAND,
NORTHWEST TERRITORIES, CANADA
Froome, J.
1
, Williamson, M-C.
2
, [email protected], Peterson,
R.C.
1
,
1
Department of Geological Sciences and Geological Engin-
eering, Queen’s University, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6;
2
Geological
Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
Iron-oxide and sulfate-rich alteration halos were discovered surrounding
exposed and sub-surface pyrite deposits in an area of positive relief known
as “Gossan Hill” on Victoria Island, Northwest Territories. This site
provides an excellent example of iron-sulfide and native sulfur deposit
alteration processes in an arctic environment where the permafrost exists at
shallow depth. Samples of surficial material were sieved into coarse (500u
ìm-1410 ìm, >1410 ìm) and fine (<500 ìm) fractions for spectral
reflectance and X-ray diffraction analysis at varying grain-sizes. Finer
grain sizes typically yielded greater absolute reflectance and enabled a
more direct comparison of samples with different initial grain size. Sieved
samples were analyzed with an ASD Inc. Terraspec Examiner VNIR/
SWIR spectrometer to characterize the spectral reflectance of each zone of
mineral alteration. X-ray Diffraction analysis was used to identify minerals
within the surficial alteration halo and the underlying source material.
Mineral assemblages were characterized by comparison with a library of
mineral spectral reflectance using The Spectral Geologist (TSG) software.
The spectral reflectance data was then smoothed and processed with TSG
and ENVI EX applications. Hull quotient, derivative and other spectral
profile correction techniques have been considered; however, care was
taken in order to avoid destruction of the faint SWIR spectral
characteristics produced by cations such as ferrous iron present in the
structure of pyrite and some ferrous iron oxides. Over-processing of
laboratory data was avoided to allow for direct comparison with remote
sensing imagery. Laboratory reflectance of each sample was averaged into
a weighted linear mix, with weighting placed on greater surficial volume,
finer grain sizes and greater absolute reflectance. The mixed spectral
profile was tuned to LANDSAT-7 and SPOT-5 multispectral images of the
study site by creating a limited profile of specific bands at 500-590nm,
610-680nm, 780 -890nm and 1580-1750nm. The results of the study
provide a test of remote predictive mapping techniques for gossans related
to ore bodies based on remote multispectral data.
IN SITU ELEMENTAL AND ISOTOPIC MICROANALYSIS OF
INDIVIDUAL MINERAL GRAINS: THE KEY TO UNRAVELING
COMPLEX GEOLOGICAL PROCESSES
Fryer, B.J., bfryer@uwindsor.ca, and Gagnon, J.E., University of
Windsor, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4
The petrographic microscope first provided geologists with the ability to
delineate mineral growth, alteration, and paragenetic sequences in rocks
exhibiting evidence of complex and often multi-stage histories. While the
ability to visibly recognize these temporal complexities has allowed
detailed relative chronologies of events to be determined, the lack of
complete chemical characterization at correspondingly small spatial scales
has often led to incomplete or erroneous interpretations with respect to
mineral or rock genesis.
Modern microbeam analytical systems, such as laser ablation
inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry, can now provide multi-
element, high-sensitivity major, minor, trace, and ultra-trace chemical
analyses of minerals within petrographic thin sections and at the scale of
petrographic observations. Because the analyzers in these systems are
often mass spectrometer-based, these microbeam techniques can also be
used to obtain high-precision isotopic data. These data can be used to
further elucidate the origins and significance of the chemical complexities
we have been able to observe in geologic materials since the adaptation of
microbeam techniques to these applications. These techniques are
particularly well suited to the study of mineral deposits and their formative
processes, which can produce minerals with extreme compositional
variations over exceeding small spatial scales.
The fluorspar deposits associated with the St. Lawrence Granite of
southeastern Newfoundland provide an excellent example of the power of
these new in situ microbeam techniques. Mapping the trace element
chemistry continuously across growth zones within a single fluorite crystal
demonstrates the complexity of the compositional evolution of the
hydrothermal system, particularly the changing anomalous behaviour of Y
relative to the heavy rare earth elements (HREE). It is clear from the
changing magnitude and temporal relationship of the Y anomaly with
concentration variations of Y compared to REE, such as Ce and Lu in the
growing fluorite crystal, that Y geochemistry is ‘decoupled’ from that of
the REE and that the change of chemistry in the hydrothermal fluid from
which the fluorite crystallized is complex and varies rhythmically with
time. Adding in situ isotopic data for Pb and Sr will provide information
on the source of the chemical changes, e.g., magmatic fluid evolution
versus interactions with external fluids derived from the country rock the
granite has intruded.
47
THE CRUSTAL STRUCTURE OF THE EIRIK RIDGE AT THE
SOUTHERN GREENLAND CONTINENTAL MARGIN
Funck, T., Geological Survey of Denmark and Greenland, Øster
Voldgade 10, 1350 Copenhagen K, Denmark, [email protected], Andrup-
Henriksen, G., Niels Bohr Institute, University of Copenhagen,
Copenhagen, Denmark, Dehler, S.A., Geological Survey of Canada,
PO Box 1006, Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2, and Louden, K.E.,
Department of Oceanography, Dalhousie University, Halifax, NS
B3H 4J1
In 2009, the SIGNAL (Seismic Investigations off Greenland,
Newfoundland and Labrador) experiment was carried out to acquire
marine refraction seismic data in the area between southern Greenland and
Canada. Two lines were located on the Eirik Ridge off the southern tip of
Greenland where two different continental margin styles merge. The SW
Greenland continental margin is characterized by non-volcanic rifting
associated with the opening of the Labrador Sea. Here, wide continent-
ocean transition zones with serpentinized mantle are observed. In contrast,
the later opening of the NE Atlantic formed volcanic-style margins off SE
Greenland. The Eirik Ridge is a 300-km-long sediment drift and the
SIGNAL experiment was designed to study the underlying crustal
structure. SIGNAL line 3 is a 295-km-long refraction seismic line located
on the top of the Eirik Ridge and extends into the Labrador Sea. Line 2
(225 km) crosses the ridge and continues into the NE Atlantic. Dense
airgun shots were recorded by 24 and 20 ocean bottom seismometers
(OBS) on lines 3 and 2, respectively. Preliminary velocity models indicate
the presence of volcanic rocks, up to 4-km-thick on the ridge, which form
a basement high beneath the ~2-km-thick sediment drift. A high-velocity
lower crustal layer (7.1 to 7.5 km/s) with a thickness of up to 8 km
underlies the ridge. Moho shallows from 17 km just off the shelf break to
13 km at the feather edge of the ridge. Seaward of the ridge, 4 to 5-km-
thick oceanic crust is observed in the Labrador Sea, while initial oceanic
crust in the NE Atlantic has a thickness of 10 km. The models suggest that
the ridge formed on transitional and initial oceanic crust created during the
opening of the Labrador Sea. This crust was then modified by intrusions
and extrusions associated with the volcanic style margin formation in the
NE Atlantic around 56 Ma. Coincident reflection seismic data along the
two SIGNAL lines indicate the presence of inner and outer seaward-
dipping reflection sequences separated by an outer basement high. This
suggests a subaerial formation of the lavas on the ridge. Cooling and loss
of dynamic support by the Iceland plume resulted in the subsidence of the
ridge.
INSIGHTS INTO THE STABILITY OF CRYSTAL STRUCTURES
Gagne, O.C. and Hawthorne, F.C., University of Manitoba,
Department of Geological Sciences, 125 Dysart Rd., Winnipeg, MB
The general failure to make reliable crystal structure predictions from
chemical composition has been identified as the major problem in
Crystallography. A new approach that scrutinizes the atomic factors
affecting the stability of crystals, and how these factors can be turned into
predictive tools that gives insight into the atomic-scale reasons for
structure stability or instability is presented. A four-step methodology is
developed, addressing issues of (1) bond topology and ideal bond-
valences; (2) the assignment of atoms to vertices in the bond-topology
graph, and the resulting ideal bond-lengths; (3) 3-D distance-least-squares
refinement; and (4) energy evaluation. The result is a better understanding
of the connection between bond topology and site populations in crystals
from a priori considerations. In the first step, bond topologies are
represented as graphs and the mathematical approaches of Graph Theory
are used to represent structures in a simple and irreducible form. Following
the construction of a topology, a set of ideal bond-valences (the weights of
the graph) is calculated from the valence-sum and loop equations of the
topology and its associated vertex charges. The question then becomes
whether there is a specific combination of cations and anions that can
adopt this arrangement. The International Crystal Structure Database
(ICSD) enables comprehensive evaluation of the bond-valence ranges that
atoms may adopt by surveying the database for the dispersion of bond-
lengths for all combinations of atoms, oxidation states and coordination
numbers. This, combined with the sets of ideal bond-valences calculated at
step 1 allows assignment of atoms to the vertices of the graph of the
structure, where the ideal bond-valences must fall within the bond-valence
range of the atoms derived from the ICSD analysis. The bond-length bond-
strength correlation of Bond-Valence Theory is then used to convert the
topology into a set of ideal bond-lengths to be satisfied in three dimensions
for the structure to be physically feasible. A distance-least-squares
refinement in step 3 yields a structure in Cartesian space, while step 4
evaluates the structure in terms of energy. Different applications of the
methodology ensue from various approaches, such as the determination of
all possible chemical substitutions within a structure type, the
substantiation of the inexistence of certain charge arrangements within a
structure type, a stability study of “ad hoc” topologies and the probing for
the predicted level of symmetry and order/disorder in “ad hoc” topologies.
PETROGRAPHY AND FLUID INCLUSION ANALYSIS OF
AURIFEROUS AND BARREN VEINS FROM THE EAST BAY
TREND, RED LAKE, ONTARIO, CANADA
Gallagher, S.V., (240 Wallace Building) shaun.gallagher4@
gmail.com, Camacho, A. and Fayek, M., University of Manitoba 125
Dysart Rd., Winnipeg, MB, R3T 2N2
The East Bay Trend is a large structural corridor that parallels the East Bay
of Red Lake, Ontario and is interpreted to be a manifestation of the
regional D1 structure that crosscuts this complexly folded greenstone belt.
The southernmost 8 km of this corridor is host to a variety of small gold
deposits that demonstrate an assortment of mineralization styles. This
study aims to: (1) better define the styles of veining and characterize the
mineralizing fluids through the use of petrography, fluid inclusions,
geochronology and stable isotopes, (2) compare barren and auriferous vein
systems from deposits along the East Bay Trend, and (3) compare the fluid
history of the East Bay Trend to the nearby Campbell-Red Lake gold
deposit. There are four types of auriferous veins throughout East Bay,
including quartz, quartz-carbonate, quartz-tourmaline, and quartz-
actinolite veins. There is also abundant carbonate veining that generally
predates the auriferous system. These veins are typically hosted in the 2.9
Ga mafic volcanics that have significant silicification, carbonatization and
biotite/chlorite alteration adjacent to veining.
Carbonic, aqueous, and aqueo-carbonic (three-phase) are the three
main types of fluid inclusions, occurring in barren and auriferous veins
throughout the trend. The carbonic inclusions are the most abundant with
aqueous inclusions representing a smaller proportion and three-phase
inclusions as the least common. The homogenization temperatures of the
carbonic inclusions range from -13.2°C to 26.3°C. The homogenization
temperatures of aqueous inclusions range from 164°C to 345°C and have
salinities of 8 - 23 wt% NaCl equiv. The homogenization temperatures of
aqueo-carbonic inclusions range from 192°C to 398°C with salinities of 10
- 24 wt% NaCl equiv.
Fluid inclusions with variable liquid-vapor ratios dominate
throughout the auriferous veins in the East Bay trend. The most
prospective gold areas in this trend (McMarmac and Chevron) stand out
because three-phase (H
2
O+CO
2
+liquid) inclusions dominate over the other
types. These data suggest that immiscibility and effervescence play an
important role in gold precipitation. In addition, fluid mixing may also
play a part in precipitating gold as primary aqueous fluid inclusions from
Chevron and Abino yield wide ranges in salinities and homogenization
temperatures. Although three-phase inclusions and variable liquid-vapor
ratios occur in barren veins, they represent a small percentage of the
inclusions. These data will help refine genetic models for deposits located
in the East Bay Trend and will improve our understanding of the fluid
history associated with gold mineralization throughout the Red Lake area.
VOLCANOGENIC MASSIVE SULPHIDE DEPOSITS OF THE
PALEOPROTEROZOIC FLIN FLON DISTRICT: THEIR RECON-
STRUCTION AND POST DEPOSITIONAL MODIFICATION
Gibson, H.L., Lafrance, B., Mineral Exploration Research Centre,
Department of Earth Sciences, Laurentian University, Sudbury, ON
P3E 2C6, and Pehrsson, S., Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth
Street, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
The Paleoproterozoic Trans-Hudson Orogen (THO) is well known for its
contained volcanogenic massive sulphide (VMS) deposits that are
48
restricted to juvenile arc assemblages that were structurally juxtaposed
with VMS-barren back-arc, ocean-plateau (floor) and ocean island
assemblages during accretion resulting from initial closure of the
Manikewan Ocean (circa 1883 Ma). Assemblage boundaries are faults,
often former thrust faults, which are consistent with allochthonous
construction of the THO. The Flin Flon District (circa 1889 Ma) contains
the Flin Flon, Callinan and 777 deposits, which total more than
92.5 million tonnes at 2.21% Cu, 4.25 % Zn, 2.11 g/t Au and 27.22 g/t Ag,
and is the THO’s premier VMS district. The Flin Flon District occurs
within an oceanic arc assemblage that was amalgamated into the Flin Flon-
Glennie Complex during an interoceanic accretion event (1910–1870 Ma).
At Flin Flon, the VMS deposits are interpreted to have formed during
rifting of a basalt-dominated oceanic arc and the deposits are localized
within a volcanic –tectonic subsidence structure or cauldron defined by: 1)
a thick but aerially restricted package of predominately mafic megabreccia
deposits containing blocks up to 50m in size; 2) internal angular
unconformities; 3) basaltic and rhyolitic dike swarms and vents localized
within the presumed core of the cauldron; 4) numerous synvolcanic faults;
and 5) high-temperature epidote-quartz alteration. The VMS deposits are
associated with proximal coherent rhyolite and more distal rhyolitic
volcaniclastic facies that occur in distinct fault blocks within the larger
cauldron.
Structures that are most significant to the reconstruction of the Flin
Flon District and to ore modification include: 1) D1 and NNW-striking D
2
folds and faults that formed during accretion of the Flin-Flon Glennie
Complex, prior to deposition of the Missi Group (1847-1842 Ma), a
successor arc basin assemblage that unconformably overlies the volcanic
rocks; 2) Post-Missi, west verging D
3
and north verging D
4
thrust faults
that formed during final accretion of the Flin Flon-Glennie Complex and
collision of the amalgamated complex with the Sask craton; and 3) a
strong SE-plunging stretching lineation that formed during D4 thrusting
and deformed the ore lenses into their present flattened cigar shape.
COMPUTATIONAL MECHANICS AND THE DETECTION OF
INNOVATION IN EARTH SYSTEMS
Gipp, M.R., Marine Mining Corp., 856 Millwood Rd., Toronto, ON
M4G 1W6, drgipp@gmail.com
Many Earth systems consist of myriads of local interacting subsystems.
Intuitively one might expect the effects of these interactions to disappear
into chaos; we find instead that highly ordered structure often arises on a
global scale. We call such order “emergent properties”. The mechanisms
by which such emergent properties arise from local-scale interactions is
not understood and they may change despite a lack of observable changes
in local conditions. Such changes may appear as reorganizations of the
system on a global scale, which we refer to as “innovation”. Possible
examples of such innovation include the proposed change(s) in character
of plate tectonics during the Archaean; Neoproterozoic glaciations; and
magnetic pole reversals. Recognizing innovation in Earth systems on the
basis of geological time series is difficult due to our natural tendency to
interpret new observations in terms of our current understanding.
Computational statistics can be used to provide insight by characterizing
the complexity of Earth system behaviour from which we may recognize
changes in organization of Earth systems. The change in dynamics of
global glaciations during the Mid Pleistocene transition may be an
example of innovation.
MAJOR AND TRACE ELEMENT GEOCHEMISTRY OF
BIOTITES FROM THE VOISEY'S BAY AND MUSHUAU
TROCTOLITES, LABRADOR, CANADA
Glasgow, J.K., jennifer.glasgow@mun.ca, Wilton, D., Memorial
University of Newfoundland, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5, and Evans-
Lamswood, D., Vale, Torbay Road, St. John's, NL A1A 3W8
The Voisey’s Bay troctolite is the main host to nickel-copper-cobalt
sulphide mineralization at the Voisey’s Bay deposit in northern Labrador,
Canada. The troctolite is present in three main environments, viz.; a) as the
dominant phase in large layered magmatic chambers, b) as feeder dykes
beneath the chambers and c) as chilled margins adjacent to the chambers
and feeder troctolites. Biotite, a hydroxyl-bearing phase, accounts for up to
ten modal percent of troctolite from chambers, feeders and chills. Through
petrographic observations of biotite, primary and secondary biotite could
be distinguished in the troctolites. Scanning electron microscopy and
mineral liberation analysis (SEM-MLA) was used to define the modal
mineralogy of troctolite samples and more specifically to map
mineralogical associations of biotite with respect to other mineral phases.
Biotite is modally more abundant and coarser-grained in brecciated feeder
troctolites (vs. chamber troctolites), preferentially rimming blebby and
disseminated sulphides and oxides. Electron probe microanalyses (EMPA)
were completed to determine major and trace element geochemistry for
biotites from a variety of troctolites. There is a notable variation in the
fluorine content of biotites between the Eastern Deeps, Western Deeps,
Ashley-Floodplain, and Mushuau chamber zones. The highest fluorine and
chlorine values are observed in biotites from Ashley-Floodplain and the
lowest in biotites from the Mushuau troctolites. Furthermore, EMPA
geochemical data indicate that although biotite is present throughout the
Voisey’s Bay and Mushuau troctolites, the Western Deeps and Discovery
Hill troctolites contain phlogopite (the magnesian end member of the
biotite-phlogopite mineral group), not biotite. Major and trace element
geochemistry also indicates the existence of two chemically distinct biotite
phases throughout the Voisey’s Bay troctolites: those in chilled troctolites
and those in chamber and feeder troctolites.
Keynote A HIMALAYAN TOP-DOWN PERSPECTIVE INTO A
MID-CRUSTAL FLOWING OROGEN
Godin, L., Department of Geological Sciences & Geological
Engineering, Queen’s University, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, godin@
geol.queensu.ca
The Nepal Himalaya offers an excellent top-down view of an active
thermo-mechanical continental collision orogen. This presentation offers a
synthesis of key observations and interpretations made over 15 years that
contribute to our understanding of continental collisional orogenic
systems, from a top-down perspective. Nonetheless, the understanding of
this prototypal system has significant limitations and need to be
complemented by observations made in deeper-exhumed orogens such as
the Grenville-Sveconorwegian system.
The Himalayan orogenic core in central Nepal exposes two
lithotectonic elements, separated by crustal-scale faults. The uppermost
orogenic superstructure package, the Tethyan sedimentary sequence (TSS),
is a Paleozoic-Mesozoic weakly-metamorphosed sedimentary sequence
originally deposited on the northern margin of the Indian craton. The
subjacent Greater Himalayan sequence (GHS), representing the
infrastructure, comprises amphibolite to granulite metamorphic facies
rocks and extensive granitic melts and migmatites. The TSS/GHS
interface, the South Tibetan detachment system, acted as a Miocene
normal-sense décollement zone during southward extrusion of the GHS,
coeval with slip along the Main Central thrust at the base of the GHS.
Our research documents significant thickening (>150%) of the TSS
early in the orogenic evolution, which is interpreted to have instigated
burial and metamorphism of the GHS in Eocene-Oligocene. This first
orogenic phase was then followed by extensive Miocene melt-weakening
and southward extrusion of the infrastructure, and decoupling of the
superstructure along the South Tibetan detachment system.
Based on microstructural, geochronological, and thermobarometry
studies, the GHS can be divided in two domains. The lower domain
contains peak metamorphic assemblages yielding a metamorphic field
pressure gradient that increases up structural section from 8 to 11 kbar,
whereas the upper portion of the GHS records a metamorphic pressure
gradient that decreases up structural section from 10 to 5 kbar. During the
extrusion phase, the GHS underwent almost equal coaxial and noncoaxial
strain at temperatures ranging between ~450°C to >700°C, similar to peak
metamorphic temperatures determined by thermometry. This flow style
was diachronous, occurring earlier in the upper part of the GHS, and
propagated structurally downward and toward the foreland. The extrusion
strain accommodated significant vertical thinning and horizontal stretching
in the hinterland part of the orogen, which was counterbalanced by vertical
thickening and horizontal shortening in the foreland. This hinterland-
foreland transition, coinciding with the boundary between the upper and
lower portions of the Greater Himalayan sequence, highlights the
49
complementarity of deformation processes between orogenic cores and
forelands.
EVIDENCE FOR COMPLEX SEDIMENT TRANSPORT PATH-
WAYS IN THE WESTERN CANADA SEDIMENTARY BASIN
DURING THE EARLY AND MIDDLE TRIASSIC
Golding, M.L., [email protected], Mortensen, J.K.,
Department of Earth and Ocean Science, University of British
Columbia, 6339 Stores Road, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Ferri, F.,
Resource Development and Geoscience Branch, Oil and Gas
Division, BC Ministry of Energy, Mines and Petroleum Resources,
PO Box 9323, Stn Prov Govt, Victoria, BC, Zonneveld, J-P.,
Department of Earth and Atmospheric Science, University of
Alberta, 1-26 Earth Sciences Building, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E3,
and Orchard, M.J., GSC Pacific, Natural Resources Canada, 625
Robson St., Vancouver, BC V6B 5J3
U-Pb dating of detrital zircons in clastic sedimentary rocks can provide
insight into the source of the sediment, and also the timing of tectonic
events that control sediment distribution. The Western Canada
Sedimentary Basin contains sediment of Early and Middle Triassic age
that was deposited in relatively deep water, on what is thought to have
been a passive margin. In northeastern British Columbia, these rocks
belong to the Toad and Liard formations at the surface, and to the Montney
and Doig formations in the subsurface. These subsurface formations are
important source and reservoir rocks for tight gas and shale gas plays in
B.C. As such they have received a large amount of attention, but the
tectonic environment they were deposited in is still unresolved. Although
previous models have involved a quiescent margin during the Triassic with
terrane accretion occurring only in the Jurassic, structural studies and
detrital zircon analyses from the Yukon have produced data that conflicts
with this scenario. Instead, collision between ancestral North America and
the Yukon-Tanana terrane may have occurred as early as the Late Permian.
If this is the case, then a large foreland basin would have been present
during the Early and Middle Triassic, and sediment would have been
derived from both the North American craton and from the terranes to the
west. Although evidence for this has been found in the Yukon, data from
B.C. is still sparse. Previous work in B.C. has not found any zircon grains
in Triassic sedimentary rocks that can unambiguously said to have been
derived from the west. However, detrital zircons with ages from the
Devonian and the Mississippian have been found in collections from
Williston Lake and the Alaska Highway. Igneous rocks of this age are not
common on the craton, but neither are they confined to the pericratonic
terranes. Possible source areas for these zircons include the Innuitian
orogenic wedge to the north and the Exshaw Formation to the east. The
samples have been dated using conodont biochronology and span a period
from the Smithian to the Ladinian. These results imply that during the
Early and Middle Triassic, the sediment transport pathways were more
complex in B.C. than has previously been thought, although no definitive
evidence for terrane accretion has yet been found. This may be due to the
presence of the Peace River Embayment at this time, which could have
prevented the alongshore movement of detrital zircons from terranes that
had accreted to the north.
A MINERALOGICAL STUDY OF HEXAGONAL PYRRHOTITE
ALONG THE COPPER CLIFF OFFSET, SUDBURY
Gordon, S., sx_gordon@laurentian.ca, and McDonald, A., Dept. of
Earth Sciences, Laurentian University, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6
Pyrrhotite, present as both hexagonal (HPo) and monoclinic (MPo)
polytypes, is a common mineral present in Fe-Ni-S ores occurring in
quartz diorite of the Copper Cliff Offset (CCO), south range, Sudbury.
While MPo dominates in most Sudbury ores, those present in the CCO
show variable but high HPo:MPo ratios. This study addresses the
mineralogical, chemical and geological controls that could play roles in
stabilizing high HPo concentrations.
Modal mineralogy and quantitative HPo:MPo ratios were determined
through Rietveld analyses of powder XRD data. Combined image analysis
and application of magnetic colloid to polished thin sections (PTS)
confirmed the results obtained by Rietveld analyses, both in terms of the
bulk mineralogy and obtained HPo:MPo ratios. Optical microscopy of PTS
identified textural relationships present, including crystallographically
controlled lamellae of MPo and varying degrees of boxwork intergrowths.
Since MPo shows a strong ferromagnetic behaviour, unlike HPo, magnetic
susceptibility measurements were taken to empirically determine areas
with high concentrations of HPo; systematic trends were observed and are
currently being characterized.
The major and minor element chemistry of MPo and HPo were
determined by SEM-EDS. Results show that there are no significant
variations in Fe:S ratios or minor element (Ni, Co) concentrations. MPo
and HPo were found to have virtually identical average compositions of
Fe0.85-0.86S, with ranges in Fe:S for the two directly overlapping. These
observations appear to contradict results from previous studies of the Fe-S
system. The average minor element contents are also virtually identical,
with 1.02 wt.% Ni and 0.23 wt.% Co in MPo, and 1.09 wt.% Ni and 0.26
wt.% Co in HPo.
To evaluate the role that trace element concentrations could have in
the stabilization of HPo, LA-ICP-MS analyses were carried out on select
samples. The data indicates that the samples are devoid of Os, Ir and Pt
while Ru, Rh and Pd are present in low, but statistically similar
concentrations within both MPo and HPo. The average PGE con-
centrations in MPo are 0.42ppm Ru, 0.01ppm Rh and 0.1ppm Pd, while
HPo was found to have similar average values of 0.53ppm Ru, 0.04ppm
Rh and 0.05ppm Pd; the total PGE range for both MPo and HPo is 0-
1.26ppm.
Research into potential HPo stabilization factors is ongoing and
possible controls, such as textural relationships, modal mineralogy and
associated mineral chemistry, will be discussed.
SIMULTANEOUS IN SITU DETERMINATION OF BOTH U-PB-
TH AND Sm-Nd ISOTOPES IN MONAZITE BY LASER
ABLATION USING A MAGNETIC SECTOR ICP-MS AND A
MULTI-COLLECTOR ICP-MS
Goudie, D.J., d.goudie@mun.ca, Fisher, C.M., [email protected],
Hanchar, J.M., [email protected], Memorial University of
Newfoundland, Dept. of Earth Sciences, 300 Prince Phillip Dr., St.
John's, NL A1B 3X5, and David, W.J., Geologic Survey of Canada,
Ottawa, ON
Monazite is a common and resilient orthophosphate accessory mineral
found in a wide range of rock types, and is commonly used to constrain the
timing of geologic events (U-Pb-Th isotopes) and source materials (Sm-Nd
isotopes). We present a method which exploits these virtues of monazite
by simultaneously measuring its U-Pb-Th and Sm-Nd isotopic
compositions in situ, using a laser ablation system coupled to both
magnetic sector and multi-collector inductively coupled plasma mass
spectrometers (i.e., the ablated material is split using a baffled glass Y-
connector and simultaneously transported to the two mass spectrometers).
In addition, the MC-ICPMS is also configured to measure relative Ce, Nd,
Sm, Eu, and Gd contents. This approach offers the advantage of obtaining
both age, tracer isotope, and trace element data, in the same ablation
volume, thus reducing sampling problems associated with fine-scale
zoning and other internal structures. At the same time, this approach
maximizes the amount of data that can be obtained from a single analysis,
making it ideal for detrital monazite studies in which a large number of
grains need to be analyzed. Owing to the high concentration of target
elements in monazite (e.g., light rare earth elements, Th, U, Pb), the
sample can be precisely analyzed using a 20 µm laser spot size which
typically allows many analyses to be done on a single grain. The accuracy
and precision of the U-Pb data is demonstrated using six well characterized
Geological Survey of Canada monazite reference materials (three of which
are currently used as SHRIMP standards) and agree well with previously
determined ID-TIMS dates (Stern and Berman, 2000). Accuracy of the
Sm-Nd isotopic data are assessed relative to TIMS determination on a
well-characterized in house monazite standard.
50
JURASSIC TO CRETACEOUS (POST-RIFT) TECTONICS OF
THE EASTERN MARGIN OF THE CENTRAL ATLANTIC
(MOROCCO)
Gouiza, M.*, VU University, Amsterdam and Netherland Research
Center for Solid Earth Studies (ISES), and Bertotti, G., Delft
University of Technology and VU University, Amsterdam, g.bertotti
@tudelft.nl
The application of quantitative methods to constrain vertical movements
along the Morocco Central Atlantic margin (subsidence analysis for
sedimentary basins and low-temperature geochronology for exhuming
domains) has documented surprising displacements during Jurassic to
Cretaceous times, that is, following Central Atlantic oceanic spreading.
Basins located along the Moroccan coast (Doukkala, Essaouira-Agadir and
Tarfaya) subsided during Triassic to early Jurassic rifting but continued to
do so also after the appearance of oceanic crust. The observed magnitude
of subsidence cannot be explained by uniform thinning models compatible
with the regional geology. Largest discrepancies occur during the 170-
100Ma time frame when thermal subsidence models can justify <50% of
the documented subsidence. The area to the E of the subsiding domain
experienced km-scale exhumation during Jurassic-Cretaceous times. The
exhuming domain stretched from Rabat in the N to, at least, the Reguibate
shield for a distance of >1200km roughly parallel to the Atlantic margin.
The width (in E-W direction) of the area is poorly constrained. Kinematic
and fully dynamic models of rifted margin evolution are able to justify
only <30% of the observed upward movements. The subsiding and the
exhuming domains were not separated by any significant faults and the
transition between the two regions occurred by progressive W-ward tilting
of the substratum. Outcrop-scale observations suggest that this tilting and
the associated vertical movements were caused by crustal shortening,
roughly oriented E-W. The exhumation of large areas of Morocco allowed
for the onset of widespread erosion and the production of large amounts of
terrigenous sediments which were transported towards the Atlantic margin
by fluvial systems and were deposited in the subsiding basins. These
terrigenous deposits contrast with the otherwise monotonous and fine-
grained character of the Jurassic to Cretaceous offshore sediments of
Morocco.
The deformation style, the vertical movements and the sedimentary
succession of the margin bear significant similarities with the evolution of
the conjugate Central Atlantic margin, that is, North-East US and South-
East Canada suggesting non-orthodox connections between the two
margins during their post-rift stage.
AN UPDATE ON DIAMOND DRILLING AT THE MURRAY
BROOK VMS DEPOSIT
Graves, G., Votorantim Metals Canada Inc., Suite 1330-4 King St.
West, Toronto, ON M5H 1B6, [email protected]
The Murray Brook deposit is a polymetallic, volcanic hosted, massive-
sulphide deposit and is the fifth largest in the Bathurst Mining Camp.
Kennco produced an indicated resource of 21.5 million tonnes at 0.48%
Cu, 0.66% Pb, 1.95% Zn and 31.4 g/t Ag (Perusse, 1958). The deposit is
located on the northwest margin of the Cambrian to Middle Ordovician,
Bathurst Supergroup. The deposit is hosted by shale, siltstone and lithic
tuff assigned to the Mount Brittain Formation that is gradational into
feldspar crystal, lithic-lapilli tuff and flows.
Votorantim optioned the property from Murray Brook Minerals
following a review of the digital database and due diligence that included a
three hole drill program to twin historical drill holes. The Phase I
exploration program started in early 2011 and consists of diamond drilling
of the Murray Brook deposit to confirm previously reported massive
sulfide widths and grade. The Phase II drill program is designed to further
delineate the deposit in areas of low drill density, follow-up higher grade
intercepts, drill test the margins of the known massive sulfide body. A total
of 66 DDH have been completed by Votorantim for 11,000 meters and an
additional 18,000 meters of drilling is planned in 2012. An economic
evaluation of the resource will be based on the drill results.
HYDROTHERMAL REMOBILIZATION OF HFSE/REE: THE
ROLE OF F-RICH FLUIDS AT STRANGE LAKE, QUÉBEC,
CANADA
Gysi, A.P., alexander.gysi@mail.mcgill.ca, and Williams-Jones,
A.E., Dept. of Earth and Planetary Sciences, McGill University,
Montreal, QC H3A 2A7
The mid-Proterozoic Strange Lake pluton, which consists of peralkaline
granite intrusions and associated pegmatites, is host to a world-class rare
earth element (REE) and high field strength element (HFSE) deposit.
Previous studies have provided extensive evidence for the hydrothermal
remobilization and mineralization of the REE and HFSE. Similar
observations have been made for other alkaline and peralkaline igneous
bodies, notably, the Tamazeght (Morocco) and Khan Bogd (Mongolia)
complexes. These complexes have in common a high enrichment in
fluorine, which is known to enhance the solubility of the REE and HFSE
in fluids and melts. In this study, we focus on the F-rich alteration
observed in altered subsolvus granites and pegmatites located in the
northwestern part of the Strange Lake pluton. Field relations indicate that
the pluton experienced multiple F-rich fluid infiltration events, which lead
to the formation of veins and breccias, and pervasive alteration of the
granites. These infiltrations were largely confined to a narrow zone
dominated by pegmatites, which we suspect formed a porous corridor of
focused fluid flow. The mineral textures indicate strong interaction of the
granites and pegmatites with F-rich fluids. The co-precipitation of
secondary HFSE/REE minerals with hydrothermal fluorite suggests that
this interaction caused a change in physico-chemical conditions leading to
immobilization of the HFSE and REE. Preliminary observations indicate
that zirconosilicates and possibly pyrochlore were the most important
primary sources for the rare metals, and suggest that dissolution of these
minerals lead to the complexation of the rare metals with F
-
present in the
fluid. Other potentially important complexing ligands are Cl
-
and CO
3
-2
,
which, published fluid inclusion studies have shown, are present in high
concentrations in the fluid. We have investigated the capability of such
fluids to leach rare metals from the primary rock and their role in
remobilizing and concentrating the REE and HFSE. A key finding of this
investigation is that fluoride activity (a
F
-
) and in turn REE/HFSE mobility
is controlled by the availability of Ca in the environment. The
development of a robust model for the genesis of REE/HFSE deposits such
as that at Strange Lake will require a better understanding of the evolution
of these F-rich fluids from the magmatic-hydrothermal transition to the
final stages of fluid-rock interaction.
CRETACEOUS-PALEOGENE INVERTEBRATE FAUNAS FROM
BYLOT ISLAND, NUNAVUT PROVIDE DIRECT LINKAGE WITH
WEST GREENLAND STRATIGRAPHIC SEQUENCES
Haggart, J.W., Geological Survey of Canada, Vancouver, BC V6B
5J3, [email protected], Herrle, J.O., Institute of Geosciences,
Goethe University Frankfurt, D-60438 Frankfurt am Main, and
Biodiversity and Climate Research Centre (BIK-F), D-60325
Frankfurt, Germany; Schröder-Adams, C.J., Department of Earth
Sciences, Carleton University, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6; and Burden,
E.T., Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5
Cretaceous-Paleogene strata exposed on Bylot Island and the north coast
of Baffin Island, northeast Nunavut, Canada, serve as reference
stratigraphic successions for the Baffin Shelf, a region of significant
petroleum resource interest. Coeval successions with demonstrated
petroleum shows are known from offshore areas of West Greenland.
Accurate correlation between these regions is thus of vital interest for
petroleum exploration, as well as for interpreting the tectonic and
depositional history of circum-Baffin Bay basins.
Cretaceous-Paleogene strata of Bylot Island accumulated in a variety
of depositional environments, from fluvio-deltaic to deeper-water shelf
settings. Strata show locally abundant sulfur which may be responsible for
the poor preservation and low abundance of foraminiferal, calcareous
51
nannofossil, and radiolarian microfossils; where present, foraminifera are
of benthic agglutinated nature and indicate a deep water setting. Mollusks
and other macroinvertebrate groups are also relatively uncommon in the
strata and intrabasinal biostratigraphic correlation has thus relied primarily
on palynology, principally dinoflagellates and pollen and spores. Although
some palynological assemblages recognized in Bylot Island strata are also
recognized on the Newfoundland and Labrador Shelf and the western
Canadian Arctic, direct correlation with the succession of West Greenland
has not yet been fully established.
Paleogene strata of Bylot Island contain the gastropods Fusinus sp.,
Nekewis sp., and cf. Levifusus and cf. Vanikoropsis, as well as the
branching coral Faksephyllia sp., of Danian age; similar faunas are known
from the Agatdal Formation of West Greenland. Stratigraphically lower
strata of Bylot Island have produced sparse aporrhaid and nerinacean
gastropods, indicating a Maastrichtian age and suggested correlation with
the Kangilia Formation of West Greenland. Stratigraphically still lower
fossils from Bylot Island include turritellid and aporrhaid gastropods, as
well as possible sphenoceramid bivalves, indicative of a probable
Campanian age and suggesting correlation with the upper Atane and
possibly Itilli formations of West Greenland. Oldest macroinvertebrate
remains from Bylot Island include inoceramid bivalves assignable to a
likely Albian-Cenomanian age, and their containing strata are thus
correlative with the lower Atane Formation.
No stable isotope record spanning Late Cretaceous-Early Tertiary
time presently exists for the Canadian Arctic region. Ongoing bulk stable
organic carbon isotope studies of strata on Bylot Island will hopefully
refine local correlations, improve correlation with other basins in the
circum-Baffin Bay region, and provide a reference for paleoenvironmental
change across the northern Baffin Bay region during the Late Cretaceous
and Early Tertiary.
SYNTECTONIC DEEP-WATER CARBONATE MOUNDS: IMPLI-
CATIONS FOR THE EVOLUTION OF THE MESOPROTERO-
ZOIC BORDEN BASIN, NUNAVUT
Hahn, K., [email protected], and Turner, E.C., Laurentian
University, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6
The Mesoproterozoic Borden Basin, host of the Nanisivik Pb-Zn deposit,
is one of the tectonostratigraphically complex Bylot Basins. Deposition of
syntectonic, deep-water black shale of the 1.1 Ga Arctic Bay Formation,
low in the stratigraphic succession, was accompanied by accumulation of
large, isolated carbonate mounds of the Ikpiarjuk Formation. The mounds
are centred along and elongate parallel to syndepositionally active
extensional faults, and are several kilometres in diameter, and several
hundred metres thick. This syndepositional fault activity at ~1.1 Ga may
have been related to tectonic stresses during assembly of Rodinia rather
than the much older Mackenzie igneous event (~1.27 Ga).
The Ikpiarjuk Formation mounds lack “normal” features of
Mesoproterozoic reefs and have an unusual origin. Some mounds contain a
faintly clotted to massive texture in outcrop. The clotted texture is defined
by variably connected, irregularly shaped voids. The voids are filled by
several generations of isopachous carbonate cement, by internal mud-grade
sediment, or both. Intraclast debrites on mound flanks indicate that at least
some mounds were gravitationally unstable and had relief from the
seafloor, or were eroded after deposition. In two locations, smaller
“moundlets”, <100 m wide and tens of metres high, are stratigraphically
below the larger mounds. In one location a moundlet is overturned within
flat-lying Arctic Bay shale, indicating that the fault which it was centred
on was active during deposition. Each mound has a different growth
history. Of the two mounds examined thus far, the “clotted” texture is
significantly different in each location. The size of voids in the “clotted”
texture, generations of isopachous cement, and abundance of internal
sediment is different among locations.
The mounds are interpreted to represent fossilised cold seeps of
unknown fluid composition, and to have accumulated where fluids entered
seawater through seafloor fissures associated with active intra-graben
faults. The clotted texture is similar to thrombolitic textures present in late
Neproterozoic reefs. This texture suggests that the formation of mounds
may have been influenced by microbial activity. The depositional
environment of the Ikpiarjuk Formation mounds was deep-water and
anoxic, which explains why the mounds are not analogous to “normal”
Mesoproterozoic reefs.
THE PORT HOPE SIMPSON RARE EARTH ELEMENT
DISTRICT – FELSIC VOLCANIC AND PEGMATITE HOSTED
MINERALIZATION IN SOUTHEASTERN LABRADOR, CANADA
Haley, J.T., j.haley@mun.ca, Sylvester, P.J., Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5, [email protected], Miller,
R.R., Search Minerals Inc., Vancouver, BC V6C 3E8, and Gower,
C.F., Geological Survey of Newfoundland, St. John's, NL A1B 4J6
The Port Hope Simpson rare-earth element (REE) district is located on the
southeastern coast of Labrador, Canada. The recognized extent of the
district is 135 km along strike and 4 to 12 km wide. Nine prospects have
been announced by Search Minerals Inc., the current owner of the mineral
exploration rights for the entire district. The prospects were discovered in
2010 during a follow-up exploration program to a regional airborne
magnetic/radiometric survey. We have studied the geology and
geochemistry of the REE mineralization in order to understand its genesis
and distribution.
The regional geology of the Port Hope Simpson REE District is
extremely complex as it straddles three separate lithotectonic terranes
within the eastern Grenville Province, Labrador. The terranes include the
Lake Melville terrane, Mealy Mountain terrane and the Pinware terrane,
from north the south, respectively. Differing lithologies, structures,
metamorphic facies, along with multiple crystallization and metamorphic
events distinguish these terranes.
The Lake Melville terrane is characterized by the Alexis River
anorthosite, biotite-bearing granite, granodiorite, and quartz diorite-to-
diorite gneiss. The Mealy Mountain terrane is characterized mostly by
biotite granitic gneiss, K-feldspar megacrystic granite gneiss, quartz diorite
to dioritic gneisses, and pelitic to semipelitic sedimentary gneisses. The
Pinware terrane consists of felsic to intermediate intrusions and older
intercalated quartzofeldspathic supracrustal rocks. Intrusions consist
mainly of granite, K-feldspar megacrystic granite, quartz monzonite,
granodiorite, and felsic hypabyssal to volcanic rocks.
Most previous work has been dedicated to large-area regional
mapping during which stage the terranes were defined. The nature of the
protoliths of the host rocks for the REE mineralization, however, had not
been established. Based on detailed geological mapping in the Port Hope
Simpson area, together with approximately 25,000 lithogeochemical
samples, and the petrologic logs of 21,000 m of drill core, two main types
of REE mineralization are distinguished. One is highly evolved REE-Zr-
Y-Nb felsic volcanic rocks found within a highly sheared and
metamorphosed bimodal, previously unrecognized mafic-felsic volcanic
package. The second consists of heavy REE (HREE)-Zr-Y-Nb enriched
pegmatites that are both cross cutting and complexly deformed in places.
This second type has many subtypes, all of which are pegmatitic. In both
types of mineralization, the REE-enriched minerals are allanite, zircon and
fergusonite.
CENTURY-SCALE VARIABILITY OF CORALLINE ALGAL
CALCIFICATION RATES IN THE NORTH PACIFIC AND
NORTH ATLANTIC
Halfar, J., Chan, P., Geology Department, University of Toronto,
Toronto, ON L5L 1C6, Adey, W., Department of Botany,
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, 20560, USA, Hetzinger, S.,
IFM-GEOMAR, Leibniz Institut für Meereswissenschaften, Kiel,
24148, Germany, Williams, B., Keck Science Department,
Claremont Colleges, 925 N. Mills Ave, Claremont, California 91711,
USA, Steneck, B., Darling Marine Center, University of Maine,
Walpole, 04573, USA, and Lebednik, P., LFR Inc., Ecosystems
Services Group, Emeryville, California, USA
Ocean acidification may inhibit calcification pathways of marine plants
and animals. Recently, it has been suggested that aragonitic tropical corals
and other marine calcifiers already exhibit declining calcification rates.
Greater oceanic CO
2
uptake at mid-to-high latitudes may result in greater
inhibition of calcium carbonate secretion in subarctic organisms than in
those at lower latitudes. Such inhibition may be particularly evident in the
metabolically expensive high Mg-calcite skeletons of the shallow-water,
52
habitat-forming coralline algae. It has been shown that biogenic high Mg-
calcites exceed the solubility of aragonite at approximately 12 mol%
MgCO
3
. Here we present the first century-scale records of calcification
rates in the coralline alga Clathromorphum sp. from the North
Pacific/Bering Sea region and the subarctic NW Atlantic. Clathromorphum
forms annual growth increments in its massive skeleton and is known to
have a lifespan of up to several centuries. The seasonal MgCO
3
range in
Clathromorphum from our subarctic collection sites fluctuates between 10-
15 mol%. Century-long time series of calcification rates - the product of
skeletal density and linear extension - were generated at submonthly
resolution using Micro Computer Tomography. Results indicate that
coralline algal calcification rates display multidecadal cycles that covary
with regional climate indices such as the Pacific Decadal Oscillation.
Unlike studies of other marine calcifiers, this study has not detected a
significant decline in calcification rates during the past decades. This is
likely attributable to Clathromorphum calcification being metabolically
driven, with the organism maintaining significant physiological control
over both placement and dissolution of carbonate. Most carbonate in
Clathromorphum cells is deposited along an inner wall embedded in an
organic matrix of small, radially-placed high magnesium calcite crystals.
THE MANUELS RIVER HIBERNIA INTERPRETATION
CENTRE: A NEW GATEWAY TO THE GEOLOGICAL
TREASURES OF THE RIVER IN CONCEPTION BAY SOUTH, NL
Hall, J. and Deemer, S., Memorial University of Newfoundland, St.
John’s, NL A1B 3X5, [email protected]
A 7 km length of Manuels River provides access to Late Proterozoic
volcanics, Cambrian sediments, including a world-famous trilobite fauna,
and modern geological processes along the river and at its outlet into the
sea in Conception Bay. The Manuels River Natural Heritage Society
(MRNHS) has created a linear park along the river and has provided tours
of the river to the public, school classes and visiting community groups for
16 years or so. In collaboration with the Rotary Club of Avalon Northeast
(RANE), a new 1200 sq. m. interpretation centre is under construction to
facilitate access to the river. The new centre will have exhibits focussing
on the river’s geology, its flora and fauna, and its human history. Of
particular interest will be a recreation of the river’s bedrock geology, with
interpretation, and exhibits on the trilobite fauna, honouring the work of
Dr. Riccardo Levi-Setti, who has donated to MRNHS his collections from
many years spent on the river. The centre will also provide rentable audio-
guides to the river. Funding for the centre is coming from the Town of
Conception Bay South, the Hibernia Management and Development
Corporation, the Atlantic Canada Opportunities Agency, the Government
of Newfoundland and Labrador, RANE and MRNHS. In addition to
funding of the building, additional sponsorship is being sought for trail
enhancements and other features of the ‘Manuels River Experience’. The
centre should be open early in 2013.
A GAS HYDRATE RESOURCE INITIATIVE FOR NEWFOUND-
LAND AND LABRADOR
Halliday, E.J.
1,2
, [email protected], Zakeri, A.
1
, King, T.
1
and
Gillespie, R.
2
,
1
C-CORE, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5;
2
Fisheries and
Marine Institute, Memorial University of Newfoundland, St. John’s,
NL A1C 5R3
WITHDRAWN
STRATIGRAPHIC FRAMEWORK OF THE LOWER
FIFTEENMILE GROUP IN YUKON AND IMPLICATIONS FOR
EARLY NEOPROTEROZOIC BASIN EVOLUTION AND CHEMO-
STRATIGRAPHIC SYNTHESIS IN NORTHWEST CANADA
Halverson, G.P.
1
, galen.halverson@mcgill.ca, Macdonald, F.A.
2
,
Strauss, J.V.
2
, Smith, E.
2
, Théou-Hubert, L.
1
, Cox, G.
1
, Sperling, E.
2
,
Popescu, A.
1
,
1
McGill University, 3450 University St., Montreal, QC
H3A 0E8;
2
Harvard University, 20 Oxford St., Cambridge, MA
02138 USA
Recent mapping, chemostratigraphy, geochronology, and sequence
stratigraphic analysis of Neoproterozoic strata in the Ogilvie Mountains
motivate redefinition and revised correlation of the early Neoproterozoic
(Tonian) Fifteenmile Group across Yukon. These results demonstrate that
subsidence in the Fifteenmile basin initiated prior to 811 Ma as a result of
north- to northwest-side down normal faulting that rotated and truncated
portions of the underlying Pinguicula and Gillespie Lake Groups. In the
Coal Creek inlier, where the lower Fifteenmile Group is most completely
preserved, these strata seal synsedimentary faults and mark the onset of
thermal subsidence. The basal Gibben formation fills localized half-
grabens and is widely capped by a distinct shoaling-upward carbonate
sequence bound above by a subaerial unconformity. The overlying
Chandindu formation records incipient stromatolite reef development over
bathymetric highs in the basin, which resulted in significant facies
variations along strike. Relict basin highs persisted through deposition of
the Basinal assemblage. Large stromatolite-cored reef systems developed
on these paleohighs and prograded to the north-northwest in a series of
highstand systems tracts, shedding reworked carbonate into and gradually
filling deepwater, shale sub-basins.
In the Hart River inlier, most of the Basinal assemblage and
overlying Craggy dolostone are missing beneath a major low-angle
unconformity at the base of the Callison Lake dolostone. In the Coal Creek
inlier, the Craggy dolostone records final filling of sub-basins and
progradation of a broad, shallow-water carbonate platform. The
spectacular exposure and mappability of contrasting depositional
environments through the lower Fifteenmile Group, from back-reef
supratidal flats and lagoons to fore-reef and deepwater settings with
abundant organic-rich shales, provide an exceptional opportunity to assess
spatial and temporal variability in chemostratigraphic proxies. For
example, carbonate δ
13
C profiles spanning the inferred onset of the Bitter
Springs negative carbon isotope anomaly show significant variability
between sections. When viewed within the sequence stratigraphic
framework, it is apparent that this variability is attributable to differences
between depositional environments, with higher δ
13
C values corresponding
to more restricted, back-reef settings and the lowest values belonging to
interspersed carbonates encased in relatively organic-rich shale in deeper
water settings. Despite the complication of the synoptic variability in the
carbon isotope values, temporal seawater trends can be extracted from
these rocks and applied to interregional and global correlation.
PRECISE, MATCHING U-Pb AGES FOR THE RINCON DEL
TIGRE MAFIC LAYERED INTRUSION AND HUANCHACA
GABBRO SILL, BOLIVIA: EVIDENCE FOR A LATE MESO-
PROTEROZOIC LIP IN SW AMAZONIA?
Hamilton, M.A.
1
, [email protected].ca, Sadowski,
G.R.
2
, Teixeira, W.
2
, Ernst, R.E.
3
and Ruiz, A.S.
4
,
1
University of
Toronto, Dept. of Geology, Toronto, ON M5S 3B1;
2
Universidade de
Sao Paulo, Geociencias, Sao Paulo, Brazil;
3
Carleton University, and
Ernst Geosciences, 43 Margrave Avenue, Ottawa, ON K1T 3Y2;
4
Universidade Federal de Mato Grosso, Cuiaba, Brazil
The SW margin of Amazonia in Bolivia and Brazil preserves a polycyclic
record of tectonic evolution, through successive accretion of arcs, ocean
basin closure, and an oblique microcontinent – continent collision
(Paraguá terrane to the rest of Amazonia) to form the Rondonian-San
53
Ignacio Province (1.56-1.30 Ga). Between this time and the eventual
Sunsás collisional orogen at ca. 1100-1000 Ma, which culminated in
Amazonia’s amalgamation into supercontinent Rodinia, this region
developed as a passive margin to foreland basin (Sunsás and Vibosi
sediments), locally with systems of aborted rifts developed in the foreland
(e.g. Huanchaca–Aguapeí basin). Here, we report two new identical,
precise U-Pb ID-TIMS ages for widely separated and important
ultramafic-mafic units that intrude these sedimentary sequences, and
speculate on regional intraplate magmatic equivalents that collectively
may define a previously unrecognized large igneous province (LIP).
The Rincón del Tigre (RdT) intrusion was emplaced as a very thick,
layered, differentiated, mafic-ultramafic sill between the Sunsás and
overlying Vibosi metasedimentary sequences, in the southeast tip of the
Sunsás belt. The intrusive RdT rocks, which carry important Ni-Cu-PGE
potential, vary from ultrabasic harzburgites and olivine bronzitites to
gabbros and granophyres. The intrusion has been deformed along with its
sedimentary envelope by upright fold structures related to Sunsás orogeny.
The most reliable published age for the complex is a Rb-Sr age of 992 ± 86
Ma determined on granophyre. We have recovered abundant, fresh
baddeleyite from a middle mafic (gabbro) unit of the RdT, which yields a
well-constrained primary age of igneous emplacement and crystallization
at 1110.4 ± 1.8 Ma. Approximately 500 km to the NW, platformal
Aguapeí sediments unconformably overlie Paraguá crystalline basement,
are flat-lying, undeformed and unmetamorphosed, and are intruded
conformably by a series of gabbroic sills. In the Huanchaca type area, two
principal sills occur up to 200 m thick, emplaced within Aguapeí Group
sandstones and pelites. Baddeleyite from a representative Huanchaca
gabbro sill documents an igneous crystallization age of 1111.5 ± 1.9 Ma.
This 1110-1112 Ma age matches LIPs on other cratons, including
Congo (Ernst et al., this meeting), Kalahari and Indian. We consider
whether all these cratons were nearest neighbour to Amazonia during the
Mesoproterozoic, and shared a ca. 1110 Ma LIP in the Rodinia
supercontinent. The new ages also coincide with the early phase of interior
Laurentia’s Keweenawan (Mid-Continent) event; however, on
paleomagnetic grounds, as shown previously, Mid-Continent Rift
magmatism is likely to have been distant and unrelated.
THE MESOZOIC ORPHEUS RIFT BASIN, OFFSHORE NOVA
SCOTIA AND NEWFOUNDLAND, CANADA: THE INFLUENCE
OF BASIN ARCHITECTURE ON SALT TECTONICS AND BASIN
INVERSION
Hanafi, B.R.
1
, [email protected], Withjack, M.O.
1
, Syamsir,
Z.
2
, Durcanin, M.A.
3
and Schlische, R.W.
1
,
1
Rutgers University,
Wright Lab, Bucsh Campus, 610 Taylor Rd, Piscataway, NJ 08854-
8066, USA;
2
ExxonMobil Oil Indonesia, Jakarta, Indonesia;
3
Nexen
Petroleum U.S.A. Inc., Plano, TX 75024, USA
The Orpheus rift basin is the part of the Mesozoic rift system of eastern
North America that formed prior to the opening of the North Atlantic
Ocean. The Cobequid-Chedabucto fault system (CCFS) bounds the
Orpheus and Fundy rift basins on the north; thus, it is likely that both
basins have a common tectonic evolution. Our study area, imaged by a
grid of 2D seismic-reflection profiles, covers the eastern part of the
Orpheus basin. Based on data from nearby wells, comparisons to the
Fundy basin, tectonostratigraphic packages bounded by unconformities,
the presence/absence of growth beds, and cross-cutting igneous intrusions,
we recognize four major tectonic episodes for the Orpheus rift basin:
Triassic to Early Jurassic rifting, Early Jurassic basin inversion during the
transition from rifting to drifting, Early Cretaceous uplift and erosion, and
Oligocene/Miocene uplift and erosion. In the study area, the Orpheus basin
has two distinct basin architectures based on the geometry of basement-
involved extensional faults. In the eastern part of the study area, most
basement-involved faults dip toward the south. In the western part of the
study area, however, the basement-involved faults dip toward the south
and the north, producing a horst-and-graben geometry. The synrift Argo
salt is thicker in the full grabens near the CCFS and in the fault blocks far
from the CCFS; thus, the fault geometries controlled the initial
thickness/distribution of the Argo salt. In areas with thinner salt, basin
inversion reactivated the basement-involved extensional faults below the
salt, and produced supra-salt compressional structures such as salt-cored
buckle folds and detached thrust faults. Thus, the salt layer decoupled the
shallow and deep deformation. In areas with thicker salt, salt structures
developed during rifting, producing salt walls/columns and wedged-shaped
mini basins. Basin inversion reactivated the basement-involved extensional
faults below the salt. In response, the salt columns narrowed,
accommodating most of the supra-salt shortening. Our work shows that the
style of post-rift basin inversion on the passive margin of eastern Canada
depends, at least in part, on the basin architecture and the distribution of
salt within the basin.
RECRYSTALLIZATION AND NEW GROWTH OF
EXTENSIVELY RADIATION-DAMAGED NATURAL ZIRCON
Hanchar, J.M., Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial University
of Newfoundland, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5, [email protected],
Aylward, W., CREAIT Network, Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5, Power, M.J., Department
of Earth Sciences, University of Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5,
Wirth, R., Helmholtz Centre Potsdam, GFZ German Research Centre
for Geosciences, D-14473 Potsdam, Germany, Crowley, J.L. and
Schmitz, M.D., Department of Geosciences, Boise State University,
Boise, ID, 83725
This study was undertaken to investigate the physical and chemical
changes that occur in zircon when heated over a range of temperatures
(600°C to 1400°C), and times ranging from one hour to 36 hours, in order
to better understand how heat treatment leads to an improvement in the
precision and accuracy of isotope dilution thermal ionization mass
spectrometry (ID-TIMS) analyses of zircon. The zircon samples chosen for
these experiments are nearly completely metamict cm-sized crystals from
the Saranac Prospect in the Bancroft District of Ontario.
Approximately 10 grams of these zircon crystals were combined by
breaking into small pieces and ground under ethanol to a fine ~1
micrometer powder in an agate mortar and pestle in order to make enough
homogeneous material for several powder X-Ray and diffraction scans and
high-resolution transmission electron microscopy (HR-TEM)
measurements. While these large zircon crystals ground to a powder are
not the same physical state as what is typically analyzed in single zircon
ID-TIMS U-Pb analysis, the physical and chemical changes that occur
during the heat treatment used in chemical abrasion (CA)-TIMS should be
a similar process.
Aliquots of the ground powder were heated in situ using a Pt sample
holder-furnace in a Rigaku Ultima IV powder diffractometer in which time
simultaneous powder diffraction patterns were collected. Other aliquots of
the zircon powder were heated in a Pt crucible in a Deltech MoSi
2
vertical
tube furnace and then analyzed with X-ray powder diffraction using a
conventional sample stage. The powder X-ray diffraction results indicate
that below ~900°C the recrystallization of the zircon powder is incomplete,
even after 36 hours, with diffuse low intensity diffraction peaks. At 900°C
the zircon powder shows significant recrystallization, and the ingrowth of
tetragonal ZrO
2
, within one hour at that temperature. At 1200°C, the
recrystallization is essentially complete in one hour.
Samples of the unground zircon, the unheated powder, and the
powder heated at 900°C for 36 hours, were also investigated using HR-
TEM. The unground zircon and the unheated ground zircon powder
contain a mixture of amorphous and crystalline zircon material with
extensive porosity in the amorphous regions. The sample heated at 900°C
for 36 hours consists primarily of well crystallized zircon but also contains
small islands of tetragonal ZrO
2
(zirconia) often adjacent to amorphous
material. Also associated with the tetragonal ZrO
2
are areas of porosity that
may also be contain SiO
2
but that was not possible to verify.
PRISTINE MELT INCLUSIONS IN QUARTZ PHENOCRYSTS
FROM THE 2.7 Ga PAYMASTER PORPHYRY, TIMMINS
DISTRICT, ONTARIO
Hanley, J.J., Saint Mary's University, Halifax, NS B3H 3C3,
[email protected], and MacInnis, L., QuadraFNX Mining Ltd.,
Sudbury, ON P3E 5P4
We have characterized primary melt inclusions from a porphyry stock in
Timmins, Ontario, in order to evaluate the level of preservation of
inclusions that are hosted in intrusive rocks within Archean greenstone
54
belts. The Paymaster porphyry is one of a series of oligoclase-quartz,
tonalitic to quartz dioritic intrusions of volcanic arc affinity within the
Porcupine Group (2.69 Ga). Recrystallized melt inclusions in the porphyry
occur within growth zones in quartz phenocrysts and do not show
petrographic evidence of significant post-entrapment modification despite
recrystallization, and the considerable age and post-solidus history of the
host rock. Melt inclusions were homogenized in a piston cylinder
apparatus (900°C, 5 kbar) and analyzed by EMP and LA-ICPMS for
major/trace elements.
Trace elements show a systematic ~ 1 order of magnitude increase in
concentration from the earliest to latest growth zones, reflecting primary
fractionation. The only element that becomes depleted in the melt is Sr,
which shows a strong positive correlation with Ca, reflecting the
crystallization of large amounts of plagioclase during progressive melt
entrapment. Surprisingly, with the exception of Cu and some HFSE, the
most evolved melt inclusions are nearly identical in major/trace element
composition to the host porphyry bulk composition. Concentrations of Cu
in the melt inclusions are 2-3 times higher than in the bulk porphyry. This
may reflect the mobility of Cu during post-crystallization alteration and
deformation. However, given that other highly mobile trace elements are
not depleted (Ba, Rb, Cs, Pb), it is more likely that Cu was removed from
the original magma by a magmatic volatile phase, a suggestion that is
supported by the existence of associated Cu porphyry-style mineralization.
The bulk rock also shows an enrichment in Zr and Hf that is not observed
in the inclusions, reflecting the accumulation of zircon in non-equilibrium
crystallization proportions.
Aside from these minor inconsistencies in bulk rock vs. trapped melt
composition, the results of this study show that melt inclusions can offer
some insight into the evolution of very old intrusive systems, and cannot
be assumed to have been compositionally modified based solely on the age
and extent of deformation/alteration of their host rocks. On the other hand,
the chemistry of these ancient porphyry rocks has not experienced any
significant modification either, highlighting the importance of melt
inclusion studies in evaluating the level of chemical preservation and
representivity of bulk rocks that may or may not be suitable for
petrogenetic interpretation.
ANIMAL-SEDIMENT INTERACTIONS ON THE EARLY ORDO-
VICIAN MUDDY SEAFLOOR: THE IMPORTANCE OF NON-
STEADY SEDIMENT ACCUMULATION
Harazim, D., dharazi[email protected], and McIlroy, D., Memorial
University of Newfoundland, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5
Classic diagenetic facies models conceptualize near-shore marine
sediments as one-dimensionally accreting sediment piles in which the
reactivity of organic carbon steadily declines with depth. More than 60%
of all organic debris discharged to world’s continental shelves, is however
mineralized via non-steady diagenetic processes. The most important
conceptual foundation of non-steady depositional environments is that (1)
sediment accumulation is pulsed, (2) particle residence times in the
suboxic zone are very high, and (3) bottom sediments are frequently re-
worked and re-oxidized before being incorporated into the rock record.
Common routines for the characterization of organic-rich mudstone facies
rarely recognize this depositional environment from the rock record,
because characteristic grain size distributions, sedimentary structures, and
bioturbation styles are rarely defined at the appropriate scale. We present a
combined sedimentological-ichnological facies model for mud-dominated
shoreface and shelf facies members in the Cambro-Ordovician Bell Island
Group (Newfoundland). Normal-marine, mud-dominated shoreface and
shelf sediments capture sedimentary products of wave- and current-
dominated mud deposition and their characteristic macrofaunal
colonization styles. 27 m of mud-dominated sections were logged and
described in cm-resolution, comprising at least five sedimentological
facies. The studied section exposes well-bioturbated sand- and siltstones
that are interbedded with decimeter-thick packages of unbioturbated
mudstones. We record well-preserved mud-on-mud erosion surfaces,
decimetre-spaced combined flow structures and abundant mud ripples at
millimetre to decimetre-scale. Microstratigraphies and grain size trends
within mudstones and siltstones demonstrate a combination of current-
dominated and wave-advected sediment transport, generating turbidites,
wave-enhanced sediment gravity flows, and fabrics originating from post-
storm suspension fall out. In facies dominated by fluid mud deposition,
benthic macrofaunal communities exhibit significant reduction of trace
sizes, low bioturbation depth (<5cm) and rarely any cross-cutting
relationships. Abundant escape traces and sediment fabrics resembling
disruption due to fluid-sediment-swimming activity of macro-organisms
dominate intervals with high sedimentation rates. Preliminary geochemical
results reveal overmature organic matter with rather low total organic
carbon (TOC) values of approximately 0.7% throughout the succession.
TOC values above 2% were measured in intervals dominated by microbial
mats. Based on high-resolution sedimentological/ichnological analysis,
previous interpretations placing this facies into a sub-tidal and periodically
salinity-stressed depositional environment are refuted. Instead, we propose
that the water-column was fully oxic and of normal-marine salinity, and
that bioturbation intensity and colonization style were primarily controlled
by storm recurrence frequency, availability of organic matter as a food
source and time available for colonization.
WHAT DO GAMMA RAY LOGS TELL US ABOUT SEQUENCE
STRATIGRAPHY IN MUDSTONES?
Harris, N.B., Dept of Earth and Atmospheric Sciences, University of
High gamma log signatures are typically interpreted in sandy clastics
sequences as indicators of marine transgressions, because high clay
content is commonly associated with distal marine facies. This model is
based on the potassium contribution to gamma ray logs, since potassium
contents are typically elevated in smectitic and illitic clays.
This association has also been used to develop sequence stratigraphic
models in mudstone successions, but here the underlying logic can be
problematic. In many mudstones, for example Upper Devonian shale
formations in North America, high gamma log is related to uranium
content and total organic carbon (TOC) content, not to potassium and clay
content. In these cases, for the gamma ray log to be useful for interpreting
stratigraphic sequences, TOC enrichment must occur during transgressions
or at maximum flooding surfaces. Is this necessarily the case?
The Woodford Shale, Permian Basin, west Texas, provides a good
test. Based on spectral gamma ray data, the total gamma log is dominated
by uranium and closely matches TOC; contributions from potassium and
thorium are minimal. The cyclic occurrence of carbonate turbidites
provides another model for interpreting stratigraphic sequences, based on
‘high stand shedding’. In parts of the section, peaks in TOC do coincide
with transgressive systems tracts; but in other parts, TOC peaks coincide
with high stands. This result suggests that in clay-poor mudstones, TOC
enrichment is complex and not related in simple ways to sea level cycles;
therefore simple sequence stratigraphic models based on gamma ray logs
must be regarded with caution.
APPALACHIANS TECTONIC MAPS
Hatcher, R.D., Jr., Department of Earth and Planetary Sciences and
Science Alliance Center of Excellence, University of Tennessee,
Knoxville, TN 37996–1410 USA
Tectonic maps have been employed to portray the relationships between
large and small tectonic units for many decades. A 1961 USGS–AAPG
tectonic map of the U.S. portrayed the Appalachians in a pre–plate
tectonics context. King’s 1969 North American tectonic map appeared at
the dawn of infusion of plate tectonics theory into geoscience, and at the
threshold of extensive detailed geologic mapping in the Appalachian
internides. Because of this, while most of King’s boundaries in western
North America survived into Muehlberger’s 1996 tectonic map, those in
the Appalachians internides mostly did not. King’s 1970 tectonic map of
the southern and central Appalachians improved his 1961 and 1969
tectonic maps, but it also suffered from a lack of new data on the
internides.
Williams’ monumental 1978 Appalachian tectonic map was the first
modern tectonic map covering the entire orogen and portrayed the
Appalachians at convenient scales (1:1M and 1:2M), showing state-of-the-
art details, and the clear differences between the northern and southern-
central Appalachians. Throughgoing elements also became more obvious.
It became the basis for the first application of the suspect terranes concept
55
to the orogen in the early 1980s, and is still useful. Keppie’s 1982 map of
the New England and Canadian Maritime Appalachians delineated most of
the tectonostratigraphic terranes and plutons that we still recognize, except
those added recently. The Hatcher et al., 1989, U.S. Appalachians tectonic
map attempted to integrate the terranes concept and accurately depict the
shapes of plutons and known tectonic units. The 2006 Hibbard et al.
tectonic map updates the 1978 map and attempted to interpret Appalachian
components in terms of tectonic kindred, to apply an updated Williams’
1970s Newfoundland model throughout the orogen, and to accurately
depict the shapes of plutons and other elements.
Prior to the 1989 Thomas et al. paleogeologic map of the subsurface
Appalachians and the 1991 Horton et al. terrane map of the southern and
central Appalachians, few attempts were made to portray the modern
geology beneath the Gulf and Atlantic Coastal Plains. Today it is possible
to produce tectonic maps of the entire Appalachians (e.g., 2010 Hatcher)
that interpretat subsurface geology from these data.
Doubtlessly, future tectonic maps will greatly improve these maps as
new techniques are invented, new data become available, and more of the
internides throughout the orogen are mapped in detail.
GAS HYDRATES IN SACKVILLE SPUR?
Hawken, J.E., McGregor GeoScience Limited, 177 Bluewater Rd.,
Bedford, NS B4B 1H1, jhawken@mcgregor-geoscience.com,
Mosher, D.C. and Campbell, D.C., Geological Survey of Canada -
Atlantic, PO Box 1006, Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2
Gas hydrates in shallow marine sediments represent a potential hazard to
deepwater hydrocarbon drilling and production. The presence of gas
hydrates along Canada's Atlantic margin has been inferred from the
observation of bottom simulating reflectors (BSRs) on seismic reflection
profiles. Given that BSRs can also be caused by the diagenesis of siliceous
sediments, additional geophysical data such as seismic velocity and well
log data are necessary to positively identify hydrate deposits. On industry
acquired 3D seismic data from offshore Newfoundland, a discontinuous
phase reversed BSR with a shingled appearance crosscuts Cenozoic drift
deposits of the Sackville Spur. This possible hydrate deposit occurs in an
area of active hydrocarbon exploration. The objective of this study is to
determine the origin of the Sackville Spur BSR, by comparing its mapped
occurrence with methane hydrate stability calculations in addition to
assessing well log responses through the shallow sediments. Preliminary
results show a strong correlation between the BSR and depth to the
theoretical base of the gas hydrate stability zone. A low velocity zone
below the BSR is suggestive of free gas trapped below hydrate bearing
sediments. However, a lack of significant increases on the resistivity log
through the sediments overlying the BSR, suggests that sediment-hosted
gas hydrate within the formation is not abundant.
Plenary Address FROM PRESERVATION OF FIRST CONTIN-
ENTAL CRUST TO ULTRA-HIGH-PRESSURE (UHP) META-
MORPHISM IN <1 BILLION YEARS - IMPLICATIONS FOR
EARLY ARCHEAN PLATE MARGIN PROCESSES, CRATON
FORMATION AND STABILIZATION
Helmstaedt, H.H., helmstaedt@geol.queensu.ca, Department of
Geological Sciences and Geological Engineering, Queen’s
University, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6
Nearly fifty years after it was first formulated for the modern Earth, the
question of how and when plate-tectonics began continues to stir
considerable debate. A survey of the literature reveals a full spectrum of
opinions amongst researchers placing its beginnings from as far back as
the Early Archean to as late as the Neoproterozoic, or even later.
Nonetheless, most agree that Earth's tectonic style must have evolved over
time from an early regime, dominated by numerous small plates or
platelets, to the more organized regime, characterized by larger plates, that
may be referred to as modern-style plate tectonics. An answer as to when
this transition occurred should ultimately come from the Precambrian
geologic record, and much emphasis has been placed therefore on
establishing "diagnostic" criteria that may be indicative for the presence or
absence of plate margin processes. Such criteria usually include ophiolites,
taken as evidence for sea-floor spreading, or high-pressure (HP) and ultra-
high-pressure (UHP) metamorphic belts, interpreted as paleo-subduction
scars. Regarding the earliest evidence for UHP metamorphism, defined by
the occurrence of diamond and/or coesite in demonstrably supracrustal
assemblages, a major disconnect exists between information from the
surface record and that obtained from the well-studied world-wide
kimberlitic upper mantle sample. As UHP metamorphic terranes are
restricted to <1 Ga rocks, it is generally assumed that UHP metamorphism
is a Neoproterozoic or younger process that was not possible in a much
hotter Archean Earth. Yet a convincing case can be made that coesite and
diamond eclogites from UHP melanges and coesite- and/or diamond-
bearing mantle eclogite xenoliths from kimberlites are complementary end
products of the same tectonic process. Both began their UHP metamorphic
history in subduction zones, but the former were exhumed together with
other, non-subductable crustal assemblages soon after continental or
microcontinental collision. The latter were part of the oceanic slab
subducted prior to collision. It may have continued its downward journey,
but parts of it were accreted to the roots of microcontinental nuclei and
could be exhumed only when picked up by younger igneous transport
media (e.g. kimberlites). As shown by ~2.9 Ga ages of the oldest known
eclogitic diamonds with subduction signatures, occurring in host rocks
with even older mantle extraction ages, deep subduction was alive and
well in the Mesoarchean, producing lithospheric roots sufficiently thick
and cool to reach into the diamond stability field. The required local
lowering of hotter Archean geothermal gradients was likely achieved by
large-scale tectonic imbrication as has now been imaged in reflection
seismic profiles on several Archean cratons. A range of Proterozoic ages
for eclogite xenoliths and eclogitic diamonds, also with subduction
signatures, has now been recognized in kimberlites and/or lamproites of
most diamond-bearing cratons, suggesting that underplating of UHP
metamorphic assemblages continued periodically throughout the
Proterozoic and may have contributed to craton stabilization.
RESULTS FROM SYSTEMATIC STUDY OF SOME BUZZARD
COULEE METEORITES
Herd, R.K.
1,2
, [email protected], Samson, C.
1
, Melanson, D.
1
, Fry,
C.
1
, Ernst, R.E.
1
, McCausland, P.J.A.
3
, Umoh, J.
4
and Holdsworth,
D.W.
4
,
1
Department of Earth Sciences, Carleton University, Ottawa,
ON K1S 5B6;
2
Earth Sciences Sector, Natural Resources Canada,
Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8;
3
Department of Earth Sciences, University of
Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 5B7;
4
Robarts Imaging Institute,
University of Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 3K9
Samples of the Buzzard Coulee chondritic meteorite (fell November 20,
2008) were obtained by the National Meteorite Collection of Canada. The
masses ranged over an order of magnitude (from 109.14 to 8.8 grams),
were fully to almost-fully crusted, and were collected before the winter of
2008-2009. They afforded an opportunity for systematic study, to help
define a protocol and methodologies for examination of new meteorite
falls and finds, or for specimens from sample return missions to space.
Non-destructive laboratory work commenced. Digitized data were
preserved for archival and curatorial purposes, and in anticipation of
further research. Each fragment was examined, weighed, and
photographed on acquisition and as research proceeded. Average bulk
density by 3 independent methods was 3.44±0.03, 3.46±0.03, and
3.49±0.06 g/cm
3
, while average porosity was 6.14±1.5%, and grain density
was 3.69±0.03 g/cm
3
by helium pycnometry. All these values are similar to
those reported for H chondrites. The mass magnetic susceptibility (X) of
each sample was calculated using results from different laboratories and
different machines; the average log of X was 5.2±0.056 × 10
-9
m
3
/kg, also
typical of an H chondrite. Up to this point, the only recognized special
feature of any sample was apparent shock veins revealed in one mass with
missing crust.
The majority of the samples were subjected to X-ray Micro-
Computed Tomography (Micro-CT), providing one of the means for
calculating bulk volume and density, and information that is being used to
define metal concentrations and to calculate bulk metal contents. A fully
crusted sample revealed an essentially metal-free interior region invisible
from the exterior; this discovery method is probably unique in meteorite
studies.
The two variant samples (one with shock veins, one with a metal-
poor inclusion) were cut with a diamond-wire saw. The features defined by
56
the systematic non-destructive work were present in slices. Polished thin
sections were made to allow textural and analytical follow-up studies to be
reported here.
SEISMOGENIC DEFORMATION OF A CARBONATE
PLATFORM STRADDLING THE PRECAMBRIAN-CAMBRIAN
BOUNDARY, KARATAU RANGE, KAZAKHSTAN
Heubeck, C., christoph.heubeck@fu-berlin.de, and Evseev, S., Freie
Universität Berlin, Malteserstr. 74-100, 12249 Berlin, Germany
The “Lower Dolomite” of the Ediacaran-Cambrian Chulaktau Formation
straddles the Precambrian-Cambrian boundary in the Lesser Karatau
Mountains of southern Kazakhstan and immediately underlies some of the
world’s largest sedimentary phosphate deposits. It is not a stromatolitic
bioherm, as previously identified in the literature, but a carbonate platform
which was regionally and complexly deformed while in a
semiconsolidated state. Three subdivisions are recognized: The lower
section, approx. 3-5 m thick, is regionally shortened by flexural folds on a
meter-scale and also shows thrusting and imbrications of underlying
siliciclastic units; local extension is accommodated by soft-sediment
boudinage. The middle section, approx. 2-5 m thick, largely consists of a
megabreccia of angular and subrounded dolomite clasts up to m-size. The
upper unit, approx. 0-3 m thick, consists of microbially laminated
dolobindstone, dolorudstone and slab conglomerate cut by syndepositional
low-angle normal faults. Channelization and bank margin slumping at the
top of the Lower Dolomite was followed by karsting, prior to establishing
a high-energy, shallow-water, carbonate-phosphatic coastal environment.
A prominent unit of black chert at the top of the dolostone represents an
early diagenetic overprint, recognizable by silicified slump folds,
lithological boundaries trending oblique to bedding, the absence of
reworking, and the partial silicification of overlying basal phosphorites.
We interpret the Lower Dolomite as an example of an unevenly
lithified carbonate platform deformed by one or several large seismic
events. The lower unit deformed by local sliding, imbrications, and folding
while deformation in the overlying middle unit occurred by in-situ
disaggregation due to extensive shaking. Coseismic or early postseismic
uplift, possibly above sea level, led to rapid erosion, widespread
extensional gravitational normal faulting of soft sediment piles, drainage
incision and their fill by bank collapse and conglomeratic wedges. Our
documentation of a major regional seismic event at the pC-C boundary
calls for comparable investigations of this critical but typically
incompletely preserved contact in Earth history.
CRYSTAL CHEMISTRY OF THE MOUNTAIN RIVER BERYL
(EMERALD VARIETY), MACKENZIE MOUNTAINS, NORTHWEST
TERRITORIES
Hewton, M.
1
, [email protected], Marshall, D.
1
, Ootes, L.
2
, Loughrey,
L.
1
and Creaser, R.
3
,
1
Simon Fraser University, Burnaby, BC V5A
1S6;
2
Northwest Territories Geoscience Office, PO Box 1500,
Yellowknife, NT X1A 2R3;
3
University of Alberta, Edmonton, AB
T6G 2R3
Emerald at the Mountain River occurrence in the Mackenzie Mountains,
Northwest Territories, is associated with extensional quartz-carbonate
veins hosted in organic-poor deepwater sandstones and siltstones of the
Neoproterozoic Windermere Supergroup. The section hosting the veins is
found within the hangingwall of a thrust fault that emplaced the
Neoproterozoic siliciclastics above Paleozoic carbonates. Emerald occurs
as euhedral milky green hexagonal crystals 1 to 5 mm in diameter and up
to 4 cm in length. Backscatter electron and cathode luminescence imaging
shows the crystals are rhythmically zoned with distinct cores. Substitution
of V
3+
and Cr
3+
for Al
3+
in the beryl crystal structure (Be
3
Al
2
Si
6
O
18
)
imparts the green colour typical of emerald and the Mountain River
emerald contains high concentrations of both chromophores (2846 ppm V,
1430 ppm Cr). High concentrations of Sc (up to 0.31%) and Zn (exceeding
1%) in the emeralds are quite unusual, and do not occur in other emerald
deposits.
Hydrogen isotope compositions of water extracted from emerald
range between -65‰ and -49‰ (V-SMOW). The δ
18
O
V-SMOW
values for
emerald and quartz range between 16.2‰ and 17.2‰, and 17.9‰ and
18.9‰, respectively. One dolomite sample returned a δ
18
O
V-SMOW
value of
18.1‰. Temperature of mineralization was determined by mineral pair
δ
18
O
V-SMOW
equilibration to be in the range 379 to 415°C. Fluid inclusion
analyses indicate saline (>22 wt% NaCl equivalent) CO
2
-bearing brines
and homogenization temperatures between 200 and 250°C. Combining
fluid inclusion isochores with isotope equilibration temperatures indicates
fluid pressures on the order of 2.0 to 4.5 kbar, corresponding to depths of 6
to 12 km. Euhedral pyrite intergrown with emerald yields a 5 point Re-Os
model 1 isochron age of 345 ± 20 Ma and an elevated initial
187
Os/
188
Os
ratio of 3.2, indicating a crustal fluid source.
Emerald formation resulted from the circulation of hydrothermal
brines through organic-poor sedimentary rocks, which scavenged the
metals necessary for mineralization. The fluids involved and age of the
occurrence are synchronous with extensive base metal mineralization
(carbonate-hosted lead-zinc, sedimentary exhalative, and volcanogenic
massive sulphide) and the Manetoe Facies dolomitization event throughout
the northern Cordillera, supporting the argument for a large-scale
hydrothermal brine movement event during the Late Devonian to
Mississippian. The Mountain River emeralds are genetically most similar
to the Colombian-type mineralization model, with two exceptions: 1) the
host rocks are organic-poor, hence inorganic thermochemical sulphate
reduction was likely involved in mineralization; and 2) mineralization
occurred during a period of tectonic extension rather than compression.
THE BREVITY OF HYDROTHERMAL FLUID FLOW
REVEALED BY THERMAL HALOES AROUND GIANT Au-
DEPOSITS
Hickey, K.A., [email protected], Dipple, G.M., Barker, S.L.L.,
Dept Earth & Ocean Sciences, The University of British Columbia,
Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Arehart, G.B., Geological Sciences &
Engineering, University of Nevada, Reno, NV, USA, and Donelick,
R.A., Apatite to Zircon Inc., Viola, ID, USA
Hydrothermal fluid flow is responsible for significant heat transfer in the
Earth’s upper crust, and is an important process in the formation of ore
deposits. The duration of hydrothermal fluid flow episodes is poorly
constrained. Active continental geothermal systems are thought to last for
at least 20 - 500 Kyr. For extinct hydrothermal ore systems, estimates for
the duration of hydrothermal fluid flow are largely constrained by the
precision of the U-Pb and
40
Ar/
39
Ar geochronometers and are thought to be
as short as ~100 - 500 Kyr. Here we demonstrate that thermochronology
data, coupled with thermal modeling, can be used to constrain the duration
of hydrothermal fluid flow. We present apatite fission-track (AFT) data
that define a conductive halo to the Eocene hydrothermal system
responsible for >1100 tonnes of gold in the Goldstrike property on the
northern Carlin trend, Nevada. Thermal modeling of conductive heat flow
and the ensuing AFT annealing provide first-order estimates for the
duration of hydrothermal fluid flow responsible for mineralization. Our
results indicate firstly that hydrothermal fluid flow was short-lived,
comprising one or more hydrothermal pulses < ~10 - 50 Kyr in duration,
and secondly, that large hydrothermal ore-deposits can form from
geologically brief episodes of fluid flow.
EVALUATING CRUSTAL SULFUR SOURCES IN MAGMATIC Ni-
SULFIDE DEPOSITS: APPLICATION OF A NEW MULTIPLE S
ISOTOPE METHOD TO THE VOISEY’S BAY NI DEPOSIT
Hiebert, R.S., Bekker, A., University of Manitoba, Winnipeg, MB
R3T 2N2, [email protected], and Wing, B.A., McGill
University, 845 Sherbrooke St. W., Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5
It is generally accepted that crustal contamination is required for the
formation of significant magmatic Ni-Cu-PGE sulfide deposits. Either the
addition of external S or SiO
2
promote early sulfide saturation. The most
direct indicator of the S source is S isotopes. However, the traditional use
of δ
34
S values is inadequate in deposits where sedimentary sulfides of
Archean age in the footwall might not have significantly different δ
34
S
values from those of mantle S. Even where sediments have variable δ
34
S
values, δ
34
S signatures can be reset to magmatic values by equilibrating
large amounts of silicate magma with initial sulfide melt. We used new
multiple S isotope methods to constrain the relationship between δ
34
S and
δ
33
S values, which is helpful to differentiate between high-temperature
57
equilibrium fractionations found in magmatic S, and low-temperature
kinetic fractionations found in sedimentary S.
The Voisey’s Bay Ni-sulfide deposit, Labrador is hosted by a
troctolitic conduit system connecting two subchambers of the Voisey’s
Bay intrusion. The Voisey’s Bay intrusion is a part of the Nain plutonic
suite and intruded at approximately 1.3 Ga along the boundary between the
Proterozoic Tasiuyak Gneiss of the Churchill province and Archean
gneisses of the Nain province.
Several models for the formation of this deposit have been presented,
but there is still significant controversy over the cause of S saturation in
the magma to form the deposit. The general model suggests that
assimilation of an unknown silica-rich rock, likely in a mid-crustal magma
chamber, was followed by assimilation of a large amount of sulfidic
Tasiuyak gneiss, leading to sulfur saturation prior to emplacement.
However, the Tasiuyak gneiss does not have a high concentration of sulfur
(typically <<1 wt%), and traditional δ
34
S analysis cannot distinguish
between mantle and crustal sources in this deposit.
High-temperature equilibrium relationships are not preserved in our
measured δ
33
S and δ
34
S values. Instead they indicate that a kinetic process
is responsible for S isotope fractionations in the mineralization, troctolite,
and Tasiuyak gneiss. The observed slope of the data on a δ
33
S vs. δ
34
S plot
is consistent with bacterial sulfate reduction, suggesting a marine
sedimentary protolith to the Tasiuyak gneiss. This signature has apparently
been inherited by the troctolite and the mineralization during assimilation
of the Tasiuyak gneiss, despite the equilibration of the sulfide melt with a
very large amount of silicate magma, resetting the δ
34
S values in the
deposit to magmatic values.
PROVENANCE OF CLASTIC METASEDIMENTARY ROCKS OF
THE PALEOPROTEROZOIC AILLIK GROUP, MAKKOVIK
PROVINCE, LABRADOR: INSIGHT FROM NEW U-Pb GEO-
CHRONOLOGICAL DATA
Hinchey, A.M., Newfoundland and Labrador Geological Survey,
Government of Newfoundland and Labrador, St. John’s, NL A1B
4J6, [email protected], and Sylvester, P.J., Department of
Earth Sciences, Memorial University of Newfoundland, St. John’s,
NL A1B 3X5
The Makkovik Province of Labrador is part of a Paleoproterozoic
accretionary belt that developed on the southern margin of the North
Atlantic craton during the ca. 1.9-1.7 Ga Makkovikian-Ketilidian orogeny.
The Aillik domain represents one of three domains that characterize
province. The Aillik domain largely comprises: a) the Aillik Group
(previously termed the Upper Aillik Group), a supracrustal assemblage
consisting of metasedimentary and metavolcanic rocks; and, b) abundant,
syn- and post-deformation Paleoproterozoic intrusive suites which intrude
the Aillik Group.
The ca. 1883-1856 Ma Aillik Group comprises polydeformed, upper-
greenschist to lower-amphibolite facies, bi-modal volcanic rocks and
sedimentary lithologies and hosts abundant base-metal and uraniferous
showings. The Allik Group is composed of interbedded sandstone and
siltstone, conglomerate, tuffaceous sandstone, felsic tuff, rhyolite, volcanic
breccia, and lesser basalt that has been intruded by numerous suites of
variably deformed Paleoproterozoic granitic intrusions and swarms of
mafic and felsic dikes. The lithological units of the Aillik Group are
laterally discontinuous and strained, having complex local structures
resulting in repetition of the stratigraphy. Depositional basement of the
Aillik Group has not been identified, it cannot be coincident with present-
day basement, as folding and shearing during Makkovikian orogenesis
transported these Aillik Group rocks northwestward.
A sample of a polylithic conglomerate from an eastern exposure of
the group, contains a simple detrital zircon population of Paleoproterozoic
aged grains, with a dominant peak between 1870-1930 Ma, and no
Archean ages. A deformed granite clast at the base of the conglomerate
yielded a U-Pb ID-TIMS age of ca. 1880 Ma. The conglomerate is
contained with a section of the ca. 1850 Ma Aillik Group, and the detrital
zircon population indicates a restricted local source of older (ca. 1880 Ma)
Aillik Group sediments being recycled was the main source for the
younger (ca. 1850 Ma) Aillik Group sediments.
A sample from metasandstone which is stratigraphically lower then
the conglomerate sample and located some 20 km to the west, was also
analyzed for detrital zircons. The metasandstone yielded a more complex
detrital zircon distribution with abundant Paleoproterozic and Archean
zircon, characterized by equally prominent age peaks at 1930 to 2100 Ma
and 2500 to 2600 Ma. The abundance of Paleoproterozoic and Archean
ages indicates a more complex source for the lower stratigraphic units with
the Aillik Group. The abundance of the Archean ages indicates a
significant source of Archean age detritus, possible basement, that is yet
unrecognized in the region.
Keynote CANADA'S PARTICIPATION IN PLANETARY
MISSIONS
Hipkin, V.J., Canadian Space Agency, St Hubert, QC J3Y 8Y9,
This talk will present an overview of the first decade of Canadian Space
Agency planetary mission contributions, and discuss future opportunities
and directions.
Around August 6th 2012, NASA's Mars Science Laboratory is
anticipated to land in Gale Crater in Mars equatorial region. At the end of
its robot arm is the Alpha-Particle X-Ray Spectrometer experiment
contributed by the Canadian Space Agency. Principal Investigator Ralf
Gellert from the University of Guelph leads a team of Canadian and US
scientists who will use APXS data to assess the elemental composition of
soils and rocks. This will be the second Canadian experiment in 5 years to
land on the surface of Mars, following the Phoenix MET lidar in 2008. The
CSA is also collaborating with NASA on the MATMOS instrument on the
2016 ExoMars Trace Gas Orbiter Mission, and contributing the OLA
instrument on the OSIRIS-REx mission to asteroid 1999 RQ36, Canada's
first involvement in a sample return mission. CSA's Exploration Core
program with additional investment in Canada's space industry through
Canada's 2009 Economic Action Plan is developing robotics and science
instrument prototypes for potential future contributions.
PALEOLATITUDE OF WEST AVALONIA FROM PALEO-
MAGNETISM OF CA. 600 Ma VOLCANIC ROCKS OF THE
HARBOUR MAIN GROUP NEAR COLLIERS, AVALON
PENINSULA OF NEWFOUNDLAND
Hodych, J.P., Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5, [email protected], and
Buchan, K.L., Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street,
Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
The Harbour Main Group near Colliers on the central Avalon Peninsula
includes the Blue Hills Basalt conformably overlying the Peak Tuff which
has yielded a U-Pb zircon age of 606 ± 3 Ma. We sampled seven sites
from oxidized flow-tops in the Blue Hills Basalt and one site from welded
ash-flow tuffs in the Peak Tuff. On thermal demagnetization, the Peak Tuff
site and five of the Blue Hills Basalt sites yielded stable hematite-borne
remanences that predate folding (most of which occurred before the Early
Cambrian). We also sampled basalt boulders in a conglomerate that
unconformably overlies the Blue Hills Basalt. Basalt boulders with stable
hematite remanence were magnetized in directions that were scattered
from boulder to boulder as expected from primary remanence. Similar
results were obtained from rhyolitic boulders in an intraformational
conglomerate in the Peak Tuff. Hence, the tilt-corrected stable hematite
remanence at six of our volcanic sites is likely primary and provides a 39 ±
10° paleolatitude estimate for the Avalon Zone of Newfoundland at ca.
600 Ma. This paleolatitude can be compared with those based on published
primary paleopoles from other well-dated Ediacaran units in the Avalon
Zone of Newfoundland – namely, 34 ± 8° for the ca. 580 Ma Marystown
Group of the Burin Peninsula, and 19 ± 11° for the ca. 570 Ma Bull Arm
Formation of the Bonavista Peninsula. Taken together, these data indicate
that West Avalonia drifted at mid to low paleolatitudes through the 600-
570 Ma period. This may also help constrain the location of the Amazonia-
West Africa landmass (which lacks primary paleopoles) because
geological evidence suggests that West Avalonia lay nearby during this
period.
58
THE 1.1 Ga MIDCONTINENT RIFT SYSTEM IN NORTH
AMERICA: PASSIVE OR ACTIVE RIFTING?
Hollings, P.
1
, peter.hollings@lakeheadu.ca, Cundari, R.
1
and Smyk,
M.
2
,
1
Department of Geology, Lakehead University, 955 Oliver
Road, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1;
2
Ontario Geological Survey,
Ministry of Northern Development and Mines, Suite B002, 435
James St., South Thunder Bay, ON P7E 6S7
The Midcontinent Rift (MCR) of North America comprises ~1,500,000
km
3
of basaltic sheets, flows and intrusive rocks emplaced in the Lake
Superior region during the Mesoproterozoic. Traditional models for the
MCR invoke formation as the result of impingement of a mantle plume
under the Superior Province, similar to those invoked for active rift
systems. However, recent geochronological studies have shown that
magmatism associated with the MCR may have extended for at least 60
m.y., considerably longer than is typical for Large Igneous Provinces (LIP)
(e.g., <1 m.y. for the bulk of Deccan magmatism). Many ancient, plume-
related LIP have been identified by the presence of extensive radiating
dike swarms. However, to date, no radiating swarm has been identified in
the MCR. Rather, the majority of dikes preserved around the rift are
broadly rift arm-parallel and restricted to within a few tens of kilometres of
Lake Superior. Furthermore, dykes within the Logan basin, which spans
the area from Thunder Bay to the Minnesota border, are grouped into three
lithological units based primarily on their orientation: the east-northeast- to
northeast-trending Pigeon River dykes; the east-northeast-trending Mt.
Mollie dyke; and the north-northwest- to northwest-trending Cloud River
dykes. This implies a variation in the stress field/extension directions over
time and suggests a more complex rifting history. Geochemical and
isotopic data for the MCR, including variable ε
NdT
values over time, have
been interpreted as evidence for a complex petrogenetic model in which
the influence of plume-related mantle waxed and waned throughout the
history of the MCR. This could suggest that the plume signature of the
magmas is a result of the remelting of underplated material left by earlier
mantle plumes.
These lines of evidence, taken in conjunction with the presence of an
angular unconformity beneath the basal member of the Osler Volcanic
Group (the oldest volcanic sequence recognised on the north shore of the
rift) are permissive of a passive rifting model for the MCR, rather than the
traditionally accepted active model. Alternatively, the MCR may represent
a hybrid model where the plume itself impacted at some point beneath the
Superior Craton and the magma channelled to the paleocratonic margin
where it initiated rifting.
PERI-LAURENTIAN VOLCANOGENIC MINERALIZATION
WITHIN NORTHERN IRELAND: AN EXTENSION OF THE
BUCHANS ARC SYSTEM
Hollis, S., Roberts, S., School of Ocean and Earth Science, National
Oceanography Centre, Southampton, UK, sph1e08@soton.ac.uk.,
Earls, G., Dalradian Gold, Belfast, Northern Ireland, UK, Herrington,
R., Department of Mineralogy, Natural History Museum, London,
UK, Cooper, M., Geological Survey of Northern Ireland, Belfast,
Northern Ireland, UK, and Piercey, S., Department of Earth Sciences,
Memorial University of Newfoundland, St. John's, NL
The Caledonian–Appalachian orogen is one of the best preserved and most
intensely studied examples of a long-lived collision zone within the
geologic record. Early Paleozoic closure of the Iapetus Ocean resulted in
the accretion of a diverse set of arc terranes, ribbon-shaped
microcontinents and oceanic tracts to the Laurentian margin during
Grampian–Taconic orogenesis. Within central Newfoundland, Canada, a
complex tectonic collage of peri-Laurentian, Cambro-Ordovician tracts is
preserved, many of which host significant VMS mineralization. For
example, the Annieopsquotch Accretionary Tract is host to the world-class
Buchans deposits (e.g. 16Mt mined at 14.5% Zn, 7.6% Pb, 1.3% Cu,
126g/t Ag and 1.4g/t Au), as well as smaller VMS deposits such as Pilley's
Island, Gullbridge (3 Mt at 1.1% Cu), Lake Bond and Shamrock. New
resources include: Lundberg (20.7 Mt inferred at 2.78 % Cu+Pb+Zn),
Clementine West and Little Sandy.
The Tyrone Igneous Complex (TIC) of Northern Ireland is broadly
equivalent to the Annieopsquotch Accretionary Tract of Newfoundland,
and represents a tectonically dissected arc-ophiolite complex accreted onto
an outboard segment of the Laurentian margin during the early Ordovician.
The potential for VMS mineralization within the TIC has been recognized
for some time, although individual prospects were not forthcoming. Gold
and base metal mineralization is most prevalent within the upper part of
the volcanic sequence. Through a combination of detailed field mapping,
U-Pb geochronology, extensive geochemistry and high-resolution airborne
geophysics, several key stratigraphic horizons were identified which were
ideal for the formation and preservation of VMS deposits. Specific
petrochemical assemblages indicative of rifting and high temperature
magmatism were targeted for detailed prospecting and follow up drilling in
2011, particularly around areas with intense hydrothermal alteration.
Prospecting identified new occurrences of outcropping hydrothermally
altered volcanics which host Zn-Pb(Cu)-Au mineralization coincident with
geophysical and geochemical anomalies. VMS-style mineralization is
primarily restricted to rhyolite flow/dome complexes and felsic
volcaniclastics often associated with auriferous silica-flooded (crackle-
brecciated) rhyolites. Targets have been defined for a new regional drilling
campaign in 7 key areas. Drilling has commenced.
GEOLOGICAL/HERITAGE WONDERS OF THE BONAVISTA
PENINSULA: THE DISCOVERY GEOPARK PROJECT
Holloway, S.C., Discovery Regional Development Board, 263
Memorial Drive, Suite 203, Clarenville, NL A5A 1R5,
[email protected], Norman, J., Discovery Geo-
Heritage Management Committee, johnnorman21@gmail.com,
McCallum, A., Geological Survey of Newfoundland and Labrador,
Department of Natural Resources, PO Box 8700, St. John’s, NL A1B
4J6, amandam[email protected]
The Bonavista Peninsula is located on the eastern coast of Newfoundland.
The rocky peninsula, which juts out into the North Atlantic, caught the
attention of the early European explorers who made landfall there,
discovering our New founde land. For generations, the environment has
shaped a resilient people who have made their living off the cold, harsh but
vibrant fishing grounds. Until recently, no one knew that for more than
half a billion years, the bedrock of the peninsula has held important
secrets. These landscapes and seascapes provide a unique glimpse of a
crucial stage in the ancient history of the Earth, including nature’s earliest
experiments with evolution of animals.
The geological significance of the Bonavista Peninsula was not
revealed until 2003, when the region was first mapped in detail by the
provincial geological survey. These rocks, part of an ancient ocean long
since vanished, preserve some of the earliest multi-cellular life after
“Snowball Earth.” In addition to recording a crucial period in Earth
history, the region provides a glorious, readily accessible outdoor
laboratory. In 2011, the provincial government formally recognized the
significance of several paleontological (fossil) sites within a number of
communities, including the Ediacaran fauna in Trinity Bay North and
Elliston.
A regional steering committee is working to explore and educate the
public about the coastal geological heritage of the peninsula’s assets. The
committee receives support and advice from various levels of the
provincial and federal government. They have worked with geoscientists
and a consulting firm to create a development plan and interpretative
framework. Participation in two Best Practice Missions provided
operational and management models of established Geoparks. In 2009, a
visit to the Copper Coast and Marble Arch Caves Geoparks in Ireland, and
the 2011 mission to Stonehammer, North America’s first Geopark,
reinforced the importance of community ownership, building partnerships
and the high level of preparation for the application process to the Global
Geoparks Network. A five-year development and work plan has since been
created.
The bedrock and landscape is a remarkable natural phenomenon, and
there is enormous potential for the development of a Geopark on the
Bonavista Peninsula. There are numerous sites of geological value that
intertwine with the rich history and distinctive culture of the Discovery
Trail. Many of these areas are economically depressed and would benefit
from coordinated, regional geotourism efforts to promote, preserve and
protect the geo-heritage sites and the unique cultural traditions.
59
PHOTOSYNTHETIC (?) MICROBIAL MATS OF THE MIDDLE
ARCHEAN MOODIES GROUP, BARBERTON GREENSTONE
BELT (SOUTH AFRICA)
Homann, M., martin.h[email protected]e, Heubeck, C., Engelhardt,
J. and Drabon, N., Institute of Geological Sciences, Freie Universität
Berlin, Germany
The composition of the Archean atmo- and biosphere, the circumstances
favoring the evolution of microbial life, and the origin of (oxygenic)
photosynthesis are vigorously disputed.
Probably one of the best places to address some of these issues is the
Moodies Group (3.2 Ga) of the Barberton Greenstone Belt (South Africa),
which exposes one of Earth's oldest siliciclastic sequences with common
macroscopic microbial mats. In order to constrain their setting, facies, and
habitat we measured ten detailed stratigraphic sections spread ~11 km
apart along strike in the interior of the greenstone belt where Moodies
strata are relatively unmetamorphosed, preserving the remains of microbial
mats and associated sedimentary structures in outstanding quality. Our
results indicate a tidally influenced coastal depositional system in which
microbial mats occur within an interval of ~1000 m thickness. They form
green anastomosing or flat laminations < 1mm thick, interbedded with
medium- to coarse-grained and gravelly sandstones. Microbial mats
colonized coastal (and fluvial?) habitats of varying energy and
occasionally experienced subaerial exposure.
Based on the microbially induced sedimentary structures, we
distinguished four facies along a land-to-sea transect: 1) wavy laminae
interbedded with nodular Fe-oxide concretions indicative of a restricted
shallow-water setting; 2) nearly flat laminae associated with high shear
stress suggestive of an intertidal setting; 3) wavy laminae associated with
herringbone cross-bedding, underlain by bedding-parallel chert bands ~0.2
cm thick, indicating a subtidal setting and 4) crinkly laminae associated
with petees (~0.7 cm height) and gas or fluid escape structures of up to 6 m
height, of a yet unknown setting.
We tentatively conclude, based on exclusion arguments, the
phototactic micromorphology and consistent shallow-water facies that the
Moodies microbial mats, were at least in part photosynthetic communities.
DECIPHERING THE MONIAN SUPERGROUP: EVIDENCE OF
?CAMBRIAN AVALONIAN NEOPROTEROZOIC ARC EXHUM-
ATION FROM THE NEW HARBOUR GROUP, NORTH WALES,
U.K.
Horák, J., jana.horak@museumwales.ac.uk, Department of Geology,
National Museum of Wales, Cardiff CF10 3NP, Wales, UK,
Linnemann, U., Museum of Mineralogy & Geology, Königsbrücker
Landstraße 159, D-01109 Dresden, Germany, and Evans, J., NERC
Isotope Geosciences Laboratory, Kingsley Dunham Centre,
Nottingham NG12 5GG, UK
The Monian Supergroup (MSG) is a low grade, variably deformed,
metasedimentary sequence exposed in northernmost Wales. It has been
interpreted as a Peri-Gondwanan, fore-arc accretionary complex although
the age of depositional remains contentious - proposals range from
Neoproterozic to Early Ordovician. U-Pb detrital zircon data from the
basal unit (South Stack Group) indicate a Cambrian (Series 3, Guzhangian)
maximum depositional age. However in resolving one problem, this age
questions the relationship between the South Stack Group and the over-
lying New Harbour and Gwna groups. Although the New Harbour Group
shows a coherent structural history with the South Stack Group, some
workers suggest that the Gwna Group metabasites are correlatives of 550-
560 Ma blueschist metabasites. If such an interpretation is correct this
implies that the MSG is not a contiguous stratigraphy.
New U-Pb detrital zircon data from the upper part of the New
Harbour Group (Skerries Formation) in northern Anglesey have been
obtained to provide an additional age constraint on MSG deposition. The
Skerries type locality succession includes boulder beds of granite and
granophyre. These igneous clasts have a calc-alkaline arc affinity and an
igneous U-Pb zircon age of 649.1 ± 5.0 Ma, with an inherited component
of c. 1500 Ma. Detrital zircons from the sandstones interbedded with the
boulder beds show the main population at 560 – 760 Ma with other
significant populations at 1500 Ma and 1100 Ma. The zircon inheritance
age suggests an almost exclusively arc-dominated source of East
Avalonian affinity for these sediments, although the granites cannot be
matched directly to any exposed complexes in Southern Britain. This is
consistent with Sm-Nd data for the New Harbour Group which suggest an
immature source. A northerly or north-easterly-derived source has been
established for the New Harbour Group (on the basis of sedimentary
structures) suggesting an outboard provenance for the boulders and
cobbles. This contrasts with the southerly derived underlying South Stack
Group which has a more mature Sm-Nd signature and Palaeoproterozoic
and Archean inherited zircon components, not seen in the New Harbour
Group. This therefore suggests a significant change in depositional
architecture and exhumation of an arc block in the latest Cambrian or early
Ordovician which has implications for the existing tectonic interpretation.
The only alternative to this model is a major structural discontinuity
between the South Stack Group and New Harbour Group that has not as
yet been identified.
RECENT DEVELOPMENTS UNDERSTANDING THE VOL-
CANIC, MAGMATIC, TECTONIC, AND METALLOGENIC
EVOLUTION OF THE ELY GREENSTONE FORMATION,
VERMILION DISTRICT, NE MINNESOTA
Hudak, G.J.
1
, Heine, J.
2
, Lodge, R.W.D.
3
and Jansen, A.C.
4
,
1
Precambrian Research Center/
2
Economic Geology Group, NRRI,
University of Minnesota Duluth, Duluth, MN 55811 USA;
3
Laurentian University, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6;
4
Washington State
University, Pullman, WA 99164 USA
The Ely Greenstone Formation comprises a well-preserved stratigraphic
sequence of Neoarchean supracrustal and associated intrusive rocks in the
southwestern part of the Wawa-Abitibi Terrane in the Vermilion District
of northeastern Minnesota. The Lower Member of the Ely Greenstone
(LMEG) comprises calc-alkalic and tholeiitic basalt and basalt- andesite
lava flows and tuffs with subordinate felsic lava flows, tuffs, epiclastic
rocks and iron formations. The Soudan Iron Formation Member (SMEG)
comprises Algoma-type interlayered cherty iron formation, basalt lava
flows, epiclastic rocks and felsic tuffs. The Upper Member of the Ely
Greenstone Formation (UMEG) is composed of a monotonous sequence of
poorly-vesiculated tholeiitic basalt lava flows and localized Algoma-type
iron formation lenses. The UMEG is commonly interstratified with the
Lake Vermilion Formation (LVF), which is composed of greywacke, slate,
conglomerate, and dacite tuff, as well as subaerial to submarine dacite to
trachyandesite lava flows, tuffs, and associated intrusions (the informally
named Gafvert Lake Sequence (GLS). Locally, it is believed that the LVF
unconformably overlies the LMEG and SMEG strata. Previous studies
(Schulz, 1980) interpreted volcanological and sedimentary textures to
indicate a change from a subaerial / shallow subaqueous setting to a deeper
subaqueous environment during the temporal genesis of the Ely
Greenstone Formation. This interpretation is supported by our more recent
and detailed field studies. Previous lithogeochemical studies by Southwick
et al. (1998) indicate that a sharp transition from arc-like volcanism
(LMEG) to MORB-like volcanism (UMEG) occurs abruptly at the top of
the SMEG. However, new major- and trace element data indicate the
lithogeochemistry of volcanic rocks in the LMEG is more complicated
than previously recognized. Arc-like basalts and basaltic andesites and FI-
and FII-type rhyodacites and rhyolites characterize the FLS. In the CBS,
arc-like basalts and basaltic andesites transition up-section into E-MORB,
OIB and back-arc basin-like basalts. These basalts are temporaly
associated with FIII-type felsic volcanic rocks. The UMEG is
characterized by MORB-like basalt compositions that may also be the
product of back-arc spreading (Southwick et al., 1998). A model
encompassing initial arc development followed by back-arc development
and rifting during the final stages of the LMEG immediately prior to
SMEG deposition appears to be most consistent with the observed
volcanological and lithogeochemical characteristics in this part of the
Vermilion District. Iron formations within the SMEG occur immediately
up-section from the proposed arc – back-arc transition, a stratigraphic
position shown in many studies to have high prospectivity for hosting
volcanogenic massive sulfide orebodies.
60
INTERACTIONS OF SINISTRAL FAULTS AND CAMP DIABASE
DIKES DURING THE FINAL STAGES OF PANGEA BREAKUP IN
THE SOUTHERN APPALACHIANS
Huebner, M.T., mhuebne1@utk.edu, and Hatcher, R.D., Jr.,
[email protected], University of Tennessee, 1412 Circle Drive,
Knoxville, TN, 37996-1410
Evidence recording the breakup of Pangea spans the mid-Triassic through
the earliest Jurassic in the southern and central Appalachians.
Emplacement of numerous CAMP diabase dikes post-dates Triassic
rifting, deposition, and subsequent inversion of Mesozoic rift basins.
Diabase dike orientations mostly trend NW (290-345) in the southern
Appalachians, and rotate to a more N and NE trend in the central
Appalachians and New England. A narrow N-S-trending fanned swarm
also occurs in the Carolinas, although the age of these dikes is
indistinguishable from the more abundant NW-trending set. Collective
dike emplacement likely occurred over a few m.y. or even less, although
dike characteristics suggest individual emplacement was nearly
instantaneous. The lack of country rock contamination, uniform texture,
and extreme surface area to width (mostly <25 m) require very rapid
propagation to prevent heat transfer and crystallization prior to dikes
reaching the upper crust. Assuming moderate estimates of Young’s
modulus and crustal density, we estimate individual dikes penetrated the
thickness of the crust (35 km) in 3 minutes.
Emplacement of CAMP diabase dikes was coeval with movement
along numerous small-displacement faults filled with silicified cataclasite
throughout the southern Appalachian orogen, indicated by faults
crosscutting dikes, and vice versa. Siliceous cataclasite faults generally
trend NE, NNE, and E-W, although geographic control of orientation
similar to CAMP dikes is not apparent. A single strain ellipse does not
resolve all orientations of diabase dikes (YZ plane, mode I fractures) and
siliceous cataclasite faults (shear planes).
Many siliceous cataclasite faults reactivate older (mostly
Alleghanian) faults that formed at a much deeper crustal level. The
Towaliga fault (AL-GA) is a major Alleghanian garnet-grade dextral
strike-slip fault that trends ~070° in its SW segment, changes to ~035° at
the NE end of the Pine Mountain window (central GA), and continues NE
through the Inner Piedmont. Isolated, km-scale rhomboidal to elongate
pods of intensely deformed silicified cataclasite occur along both segments
of the fault. These likely represent mineralized fault-fracture meshes that
formed in dilational step-overs along discrete sinistral strike-slip faults,
and crosscutting relationships confirm deformation temporally overlaps
CAMP dike emplacement. Other nearby faults with isolated cataclasite
pods exhibit similar trends, kinematics, and temporal characteristics, but
do not reactivate preexisting faults. Siliceous cataclasite faults also share
some spatial relationship with low-temperature (400°C) ribbon quartz
mylonite that likely formed during the late Alleghanian or early stages of
Mesozoic rifting, although timing of this mylonite is poorly delimited.
THE QAVVIK-TATIGGAQ TREND: AN EVOLVING UNCON-
FORMITY-RELATED URANIUM CORRIDOR OF THE
NORTHEAST THELON BASIN, NUNAVUT
Hunter, R.
1
, [email protected], Lafrance, B.
2
,
Lesperance, J.
1
and Zaluski, G.
1
,
1
Cameco Corporation, 2121 11
th
Street West, Saskatoon, SK S7M 1J3;
2
Department of Earth
Sciences, Laurentian University, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6
The Qavvik-Tatiggaq Trend (QTT) is a 25 km E-W-trending corridor
within the northeast part of the Thelon Basin. It hosts two newly-
discovered, basement-hosted, uranium deposits named the Qavvik and
Tatiggaq deposits, as well as a zone with anomalous uranium values in the
overlying sandstone sequence. The mineralization is structurally-controlled
and situated within the Neoarchean Woodburn Lake Group and
Paleoproterozoic Hudson Suite rocks. These rocks underwent multiple
ductile and brittle deformation events during the Taltson-Thelon and
Trans-Hudson orogenies. The mineralization is located proximal to ENE-
trending dextral fault zones, as well as NE-, E-, and NW-trending faults;
all of which are interpreted to have been initiated and reactivated during
these two orogenic events, as well as after the deposition of the Thelon
Formation. Uranium mineralization is associated with distinct alteration
assemblages consisting of hematite, clay, bleaching, and sulphide. The
protracted deformation history is important as it has led to the creation of
crustal-scale fault zones, formation of long-lived sedimentary basins,
subsequent structural reworking and fault reactivation, and eventually
generation and migration of hydrothermal fluids and deposition of
uranium.
PLIO-PLEISTOCENE MASS WASTING AND CONTOURITIC
ARCHITECTURE ON THE CONTINENTAL SLOPE IN SALAR
BASIN, SOUTHEAST GRAND BANKS OF NEWFOUNDLAND
Huppertz, T.J., MARUM-University of Bremen, Leobener Strasse,
28359 Bremen, Germany, huppertz@uni-bremen.de, King, E.L.,
Geological Survey of Canada, PO Box 1006, [email protected], and
the Spanish NEREIDA team
Multibeam bathymetric renderings coupled with a seismostratigraphic
framework have demonstrated the diversity and ubiquity of Cenozoic mass
wasting along the southeastern Canadian continental slope. Increased
environmental and energy interest on the slope dictates a temporal and
process understanding of slope sediment instability. The Salar Basin, on
the SE Grand Banks slope, presents a mixed setting of canyons,
translational slides and along-slope sediment supply that enables a contrast
of these processes through the onset and domination of glacial sediment
supply. A rudimentary seismostratigraphic framework supported by
exploration well stratigraphy (base Pliocene) focuses on the Plio-
Pleistocene interval which comprises nearly half the sediment succession
above the break-up (Avalon) unconformity. Mid-slope contouritic
deposition dominated over mass wasting deposition through and into the
Pliocene, creating a terrace. This is followed by a change to shelf and
slope-based sedimentation style, presumed to reflect the onset of shelf-
crossing glaciations. The Salar Basin upper to mid slope area presents
three dominating architectural regimes driving seabed morphology: a
failure dominated steep upper Zone 1 (shelf break to 1200 m water depth),
a terrace hosting a greater proportion of un-failed strata, Zone 2 (1200-
1500 m), and a lower, hummocky and intensely mass wasted Zone 3. The
zones are bounded by canyon systems to the north and south. Slope angles
on the upper zone are 3 to 5°, where sharp failure scarps of translational
slides have dominated, maintaining long-term bypass, locally exposing
Pliocene strata and even bedrock. Upslope failure limits are generally
determined by the outer shelf till boundary, however, some till failure
occurred. The terrace (< 3° slope) developed as a Pliocene/early
Pleistocene contouritic drift. Coincident with the change in shelf
sedimentation style linked to mid Pleistocene glaciations, there was an
increased mass wasting frequency, derived from zone 1 failures. These
terminated on the terrace and interbedded with a dominant hemipelagic
sedimentation creating a thick sediment package onlapping zone 1 which
inherited and further enhanced terrace building. Zone 3 slope angles are
comparable to the steep upper slope. Pervasive retrogressive slides have
removed more than half of the glacially-dominated section leaving almost
none of the seabed undisturbed. High resolution seismic coupled with
sparse cores may allow a rough chronology of the latest slide events. The
slope sedimentation architecture demonstrates that the persistent late
Tertiary contouritic style in the stratified sediments was maintained despite
the change in sedimentation style with glacial onset, yet increased mass
wasting also marked this change.
THE SECOND ANNUAL TEACHERS’ MINING TOUR - AN
INSTRUCTIONAL DEVELOPMENT PROGRAM FOR
EDUCATORS
Hymers, L.A., Ontario Mining Association, 5775 Yonge Street,
Toronto, ON M2M, 4J1 [email protected], Steer, B., Canadian
Ecology Centre, 6905 Hwy 17, PO Box 430, Mattawa, ON P0H 1V0,
and Williams, J., Prospectors and Developers Association of Canada
Mining Matters, 904-1200 Eglinton Avenue East, Toronto, ON M3C
1H9
Members of the Canadian Earth Science Education and Outreach
Community share a collective concern about the limited number of
students choosing to pursue a post-secondary education in Earth Science.
This is a problem for post-secondary institutions and Earth Science
departments and ultimately leads to a paucity of youth entering Earth
Science careers, including mining. The Canadian Earth Science Education
61
and Outreach Community has been working individually and collectively
toward addressing this concern. One approach that is used is to provide
instructional development opportunities to educators that teach Earth
Science courses. The Ontario Teacher’s Mining Tour, an educator
professional development program, is an example.
The goal of the Tour is to provide teachers with the information and
resources they need to be proficient Earth science teachers and to
encourage their students to pursue post-secondary education and careers in
Earth sciences. The objectives of the tour are to expose educators to all
phases of the mining cycle through engagement with industry, Earth
science and mineral education professionals, and through participation in
Earth science and mineral industry themed presentations, educational
resource workshops and field trips. Additional objectives are to create and
cultivate a network of teachers using mining as a theme in their
classrooms, and to facilitate informed decisions among participants with
regard to the economic, social and environmental aspects of the mining
industry. The Tour curriculum includes modern mining techniques and
technologies, environmental responsibility and workplace safety, mining
careers, and activities, applications, and resources for teachers and students
in the classroom.
2011 marked the second annual Teachers’ Mining Tour, held at the
Canadian Ecology Centre (CEC) located in the Samuel De Champlain
Provincial Park, near Mattawa Ontario. Twenty seven Ontario teachers
participated in the program that included presentations by experts, industry
professionals, and consultants, and site visits to mines and mining
manufacturing operations in Sudbury and North Bay. Feedback from the
teachers who participated in the inaugural 2010 program informed the
2011 Tour program, including content and presenters.
The 2011 program received favourable reviews from participating
teachers, industry participants and sponsoring organizations. During the
current academic year additional feedback was gathered both from the
teachers who participated in the inaugural Tour and those who participated
in year two. Formal surveys were circulated onto them to gauge how their
tour experiences informed their teaching. The results of these surveys will
be discussed.
1.2 Ga CRUSTAL EXTENSION IN THE CENTRAL GRENVILLE
PROVINCE
Indares, A.D.
1
, aindares @mun.ca, Moukhsil, A.
2
, Lasalle, S.
1
and
Dunning, G.
1
,
1
Memorial University, St John's, NL;
2
Ministère des
Ressources Naturelles et de la Faune du Quebec, Val d'Or, QC
In addition to unravelling mountain building processes, understanding
orogenic belts also involves recognition of the origin and pre-orogenic
history of their constituent lithotectonic elements. In deeply exhumed
orogens original rock units are largely transformed into gneisses by means
of high-grade metamorphism, anatexis and deformation, making
investigations of the protoliths particularly challenging. However even in
such cases, detailed field studies, together with geochemical and age data,
have the potential to provide insight on complex pre-orogenic tectonic
settings. An example is the recent recognition of a 1.2-1.3 Ga
intracontinental rift system in the hinterland of the central Grenville
province, south of the Manicouagan reservoir. Rock units of that age range
previously known in this area include: ~1.3 Ga granitoid plutons intrusive
into the SE margin of Labradorian-age crust and ~1.2 Ga bimodal (felsic-
mafic) to intermediate composition supracrustal sequences (Banded
Complex) adjacent to ~1.4 Ga units farther to the SE. Based on its
lithological makeup and geochemical signature the formation of this
complex was attributed to crustal extension. However the original setting
and relations with adjoining units were poorly constrained.
Recent detailed fieldwork revealed that SE of the Banded Complex,
along strike, a ~1.4 Ga layered mafic complex (LMC) is variably
impregnated by felsic material, grading into a mafic migmatite which in
turn gives place to a layered quartzofeldspathic sequence (LQFS). LQFS
generally consists of massive quartzofeldspathic layers with varied
proportions of quartz and feldspars, but also contains heterogeneous mafic
layers, ‘bleached’ felsic layers, garnetites, felsic gneisses with garnet and
sillimanite-rich nodules, and calcsilicate rocks. This association is inferred
to represent a hydrothermally altered volcanic belt. The LQFS is
interpreted as a dominantly volcaniclastic sequence deposited in a crustal
extension setting after cutting through the LMC, the injected parts of
which represent the walls of an intracontinental rift. These field relations
are locally well preserved despite Grenvillian age deformation and
granulite facies metamorphism. A crustal extension origin is also
consistent with geochemistry of mafic layers of the LQFS which indicates
an asthenospheric mantle origin with little or no lithospheric
contamination. A 1238 ± 13 Ma emplacement age is constrained by U/Pb
igneous zircon data from a nodular felsic gneiss of the LQFS. This age,
together with the regional distribution of units suggest that LQFS and the
Banded Complex were formed during broadly the same extensional event
affecting the Laurentian margin several 10s of My prior to the Grenvillian
orogeny.
EFFECT OF DEPLETED CONTINENTAL LITHOSPHERE
COUNTERFLOW AND INHERITED CRUSTAL WEAKNESS ON
THE FORMATION OF THE NEWFOUNDLAND-IBERIA AND
NOVA SCOTIA-MOROCCO CONTINENTAL MARGINS
Ings, S.J.
1,2
, [email protected], and Beaumont, C.
1
,
1
Department of
Oceanography, Dalhousie University, Halifax, NS, B3H 4J1;
2
ExxonMobil Canada, 100 New Gower St., Suite 1000, St. John's,
NL A1C 6K3
In the past two decades, significant advances have been made in
understanding the present-day structure of rifted continental margins using
reflection and refraction seismic techniques. Despite these advances, we
have only a rudimentary understanding of the processes involved in the
development of non-volcanic rifted margins, particularly the role of depth-
dependant crustal extension, inherited crustal weaknesses, flow of lower
continental mantle lithosphere, and syn-rift sedimentation.
In this study we use 2D thermo-mechanical finite element modeling
to investigate the evolution of upper-mantle scale systems (1200 km wide,
600 km deep). The results are compared with the Newfoundland – Iberia
and Nova Scotia – Morocco conjugate margin pairs. The models include
thick (200 km) chemically depleted mantle lithosphere, inherited crustal
weaknesses, and syn-rift sedimentation. When the lithosphere is thick and
chemically depleted, the hotter buoyant lower mantle lithosphere flows
toward to rift axis during rifting allowing the formation of exhumed
continental mantle lithosphere. The result is the formation of wide tracts of
exhumed mantle lithosphere, subsequently serpentinized owing to
hydration, which forms transitional crust between extended continental
crust and oceanic crust, consistent with observations of serpentinized
continent-derived mantle rocks in the transitional crust region of the
Newfoundland – Iberia conjugates, and similar interpretations from the
northern Nova Scotia margin.
Inherited crustal weak zones that are offset from the main central rift
axis can be reactivated as offset rift basins. Extension in these basins
depends on their proximity to the central rift and the ease with which crust
decouples from mantle: narrow (<50 km) basins when crust does not
decouple, and longer-lived wider basins for moderate decoupling. For
weak crust that readily decouples during depth-dependent extension, the
offset rift basins can remain active throughout rifting, giving rise to highly
allochthonous crustal terranes that are translated toward and over the
central rift axis. Syn-rift sedimentation can enhance extension in offset rift
basins; significant and widespread syn-rift sedimentation can result in the
development of wider continental margins in general, especially when the
crust is weak. Model results illustrate how offset weak zones and thick
depleted mantle lithosphere flow can result in complex multi-stage rifting
that has implications for the timing and structural evolution of syn-rift
sediment depocenters.
OVERPRINTING MAGMATIC AND TECTONIC EVENTS IN
ACCRETIONARY OROGENS AND THEIR INFLUENCE ON
MINERALIZING SYSTEMS: EXAMPLE FROM THE NORTHERN
CORDILLERA
Israel, S., [email protected]k.ca, Murphy, D.C., Yukon Geological
Survey, Whitehorse, YK, Crowley, J., Boise State University, Boise,
ID, and Mortensen, J.K., University of British Columbia, Vancouver,
BC
The northern Cordillera of British Columbia, Yukon and Alaska comprises
several tectonic terranes that were accreted to the Laurentian margin over
62
approximately 150 My. The Yukon-Tanana and Stikine terranes are
characterized by a Paleozoic to late Mesozoic volcanic arc and associated
siliciclastic rocks that were amalgamated to form the Intermontane terranes
prior to accretion to the margin. Outboard of the Intermontane terranes, the
Insular terranes, mainly comprised of the Alexander terrane and
Wrangellia, are characterized by Proterozoic through late Mesozoic rift
and arc-related volcanic rocks and thick platformal sequences. Wrangellia
was likely built on the flanks of the Alexander terrane, itself a composite
terrane, and the whole mass was then accreted to the western margin of the
Intermontane terranes by the Middle Jurassic.
The Coast belt is a complex of Middle Jurassic to Tertiary arc
magmatic rocks that developed along the western margin of the
Intermontane terranes as a result of subduction of Farallon and Pacific
ocean crust and the convergence of the Insular terranes. Accretion of the
Insular terranes was a prolonged, episodic event that included
transpressive, transtensive and orthogonal subduction, as well as periods of
transcurrent faulting. The prolonged nature of subduction led to multiple
overprinting magmatic, tectonic and metallogenic events affecting the
suture zone between these two superterranes. These generated several
mineralizing systems, including porphyry copper-gold, epithermal gold
and orogenic gold deposits. Mid-Cretaceous epithermal gold deposits are
found at the flanks of a large batholithic core of the same age. Slightly
younger and cross-cutting intrusion-related and orogenic gold systems
occur in the core of the batholith, where they were exposed and re-
mobilized during renewed magmatism and inflation of the main magmatic
axis in the Late Cretaceous. Late Cretaceous porphyry copper-gold
deposits and associated epithermal gold mineralization cross-cut and
remobilize earlier mineralization. Continued magmatism into the latest
Cretaceous and Paleocene occurred at the outboard margin (SW) of the
mid-Cretaceous magmatic axis and is associated with porphyry copper-
gold-molybdenum and epithermal gold deposits. In the forearc of the latest
Cretaceous to Paleocene subduction zone, compressional faults were
conduits for fluid flow and the formation of orogenic gold systems.
New mapping and geochronological analyses of igneous rocks from
southwest Yukon illustrates the close relationships between subduction
and mineralizing events and the resulting concentration of magmatic and
metallogenic belts in the northern Cordillera.
FOSSILIZATION OF MICROBIAL ETCHINGS FROM THE
STONYFORD VOLCANIC COMPLEX: A LINK BETWEEN
MODERN SEAFLOOR BIOALTERATION AND PUTATIVE
ICHNOFOSSILS IN OPHIOLITES AND GREENSTONE BELTS
Izawa, M.R.M., [email protected], Banerjee, N.R.,
Flemming, R.L., Dept. Earth Sciences, University of Western
Ontario, 1151 Richmond St., London, ON N6A 5B7, Hetherington,
C.J., Dept. Geosciences, Texas Tech University, Box 41053,
Lubbock, TX 79409-1053 USA, Shervais, J.C., Dept. Geology, Utah
State University, 4505 Old Main Hill, Logan, UT 84322-4505 USA,
and Schultz, C., Dept. Geology, San Jose State University, San Jose,
CA 95192-0102 USA (presently: CH2M HILL, 1737 North First
Street, Suite 300, San Jose, CA 95112-4524 USA)
Microscopic hollow tubular and granular structures in relatively young,
sub-aqueous basaltic glass have been reported from numerous submarine
localities worldwide. Several independent lines of evidence, including
morphology, presence of biologically-important elements (e.g., C, N, S, P),
associations with organic matter, carbon isotope compositions, and
geological context point to a microbial origin. Titanite-rich tubular features
of similar morphology in metabasalts from ancient ophiolites and
greenstone belts have similarly been interpreted as ichnofossils in rocks of
up to ~3.5 Ga age. Nevertheless, a convincing mechanism for preservation
of originally hollow microbial alteration textures in basaltic glass has
remained illusive. In the present study, we document tubules in basaltic
glasses from the Jurassic Stonyford Volcanic Complex (SVC) that are
intermediate between hollow tubules commonly found in modern oceanic
crust and ancient titanite-mineralized tubules. Tubules hosted in glassy
material are mostly hollow, with sparse occurrences of infilling materials,
likely including Fe-oxyhydroxides, phyllosilicates, and traces of titanite.
Tubules are rooted on fracture surfaces and glass shard boundaries that
would have been exposed to circulating fluids on the seafloor. Hollow
tubules are indistinguishable from similar features hosted in basaltic
glasses from in situ ocean crust. Throughout the sample, there are domains
where basaltic glass has been replaced by an assemblage of zeolites with
minor quartz and calcite along cracks and fractures. At glass-alteration
interfaces, all hollow tubules observed abruptly change to mineralized
tubular features containing fine-grained titanite and other minerals. The
tubular features are continuous across the sharp transition from glassy to
zeolitized domains. The mineralized zones of SVC tubules are remarkably
similar to titanite-mineralized tubules documented in ancient metabasaltic
rocks. In particular, they share a common occurrence along shard
boundaries and fractures in basaltic glass, are filled with fine-grained
titanite, commonly trending approximately perpendicular to shard edges or
fractures, do not cross one another, and are of similar but somewhat larger
diameter to hollow tubules. The observations reported here demonstrate a
convincing mechanism for the formation of titanite-mineralized tubules
along pre-existing microbially-etched tubules, and reinforces the
interpretation of titanite tubules in ancient metabasalts as microbial
ichnofossils.
Keynote THE ORIGIN OF THE ALPHA RIDGE AND ITS LINKS
TO THE HIGH ARCTIC LARGE IGNEOUS PROVINCE
Jackson, H.R.
1
, rujackso@nrcan.gc.ca, Dossing, A.
2
, Funck, T.
3
and
Shimeld, J.
1
,
1
Geological Survey of Canada Atlantic, 1 Challenger Dr.,
Box 1006, Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2;
2
National Space Institute, DTU
Space, Denmark, Juliane Maries Vej 30, DK-2100 Copenhagen,
Denmark;
3
Geological Survey of Denmark and Greenland (GEUS),
ØsterVoldgade 10, DK-1350 Copenhagen, Denmark
The formation of the Alpha Ridge and the significance of the widely
distributed High Arctic Large Igneous Province (HALIP) have been an
enigma due to lack of direct evidence to constrain the geodynamic
evolution of the region. A new 350 km long seismic refraction line was
collected from the coast of northern Canada to the southern Alpha Ridge
with a recorder spacing of 1.5 km and a shot spacing of 22 km to define
the sedimentary to Moho structure. Near the coast the crustal velocities are
5.6 - 6.5 km/s and the depth to Moho is 30 km, compatible with the
adjacent continental crust. On the Alpha Ridge there is a near-seabed
velocity of 4.7-5.4 km/s interpreted as extrusive volcanics on the basis of
seismic reflection and magnetic character. This layer is underlain by
velocities of 6.1-6.6 km/s and 6.8-7.3 km/s, with Moho at depths of 26-32
km. The velocity structure of the Alpha Ridge is similar to that observed
on other large plateaus in the oceans. In addition, a 550,000 sq km
aeromagnetic survey was flown over the section of the Alpha and
Lomonosov ridges adjacent to North America and Greenland. The survey
comprises of a set of 800 km long flight lines, spaced 12–15 km apart,
subparallel to the Lomonosov Ridge. We present the results of
aeromagnetic data compiled from the new LOMGRAV survey and
reprocessed NRL-98/-99 data. The combined magnetic and seismic
refraction data provide hitherto undetected tectonic links between the
HALIP and the Alpha Ridge that serve as important constraints on the
plate tectonic setting and history.
IMPLICATIONS OF NEW U-Pb ZIRCON AGES FROM THE
CORONATION MARGIN REGION OF THE SOUTH-CENTRAL
PALEOPROTEROZOIC WOPMAY OROGEN, NORTHWEST
TERRITORIES, CANADA
Jackson, V.A.
1
, [email protected], Ootes, L.
1
, van Breemen,
O.
2
, Bennett, V.
3
, Davis, W.J.
2
, Bleeker, W.
2
, Ketchum, J.
1
and Smar,
L.
4
,
1
NWT Geoscience Office, Yellowknife, NT X1A 2R3;
2
Geological Survey of Canada, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8;
3
Geomantia
Consulting, Whitehorse, YT Y1A 3H4;
4
University of British
Columbia, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4
In the northwestern Canadian Shield, the superbly exposed
Paleoproterozoic Wopmay orogenic belt is a widely quoted example of
Precambrian plate tectonics and terrane accretion. Results from an 8-year,
100 km by 100 km bedrock mapping transect with associated
geochronological studies in south-central Wopmay orogen are presented.
In south-central Wopmay orogen, the Coronation margin is a
complex region encompassing sialic basement, sedimentary and volcanic
rocks of low- to high-metamorphic grade, and granitic to gabbroic
63
intrusions. The widespread and variably deformed tonalitic, granodioritic,
and granitic basement rocks yield Archean U-Pb zircon ages ranging from
>3000 Ma to ca. 2575 Ma. Exposures of thickly bedded and upright-
folded, low-grade sandstone and stromatolitic carbonate of the passive
margin sequence are minimal and restricted to near the craton edge. An
extensive polydeformed and metamorphosed pelitic sequence with minor
carbonate, sandstone, and mafic volcanic rocks, rests unconformably on
the Archean basement. As such this sequence is part of an autochthonous
(not exotic) succession within the Coronation margin. Paleoproterozoic
intrusions were emplaced at ca. 1877, 1867, and 1858 to 1850 Ma. At ca.
1877 Ma and 1850 Ma there was coincident resetting of Archean U-Pb
systematics and regional metamorphism. The ca. 1877 Ma syn-
deformational intrusions are possible correlatives with the Hepburn
intrusive suite, but historical models indicate this suite was emplaced about
10 m.y. earlier during the ca. 1885 Ma Calderian orogeny. Plutonic phases
of ca. 1885 Ma are not identified within south-central Wopmay orogen.
The pattern of metamorphic isograds that developed around the ca. 1850
Ma Rodrigues granite, suggests the thermal aureole is related to
emplacement of this large pluton, potentially within a metamorphic core-
complex type environment. These younger intrusions are coeval with the
latest magmatism in the Great Bear magmatic zone to the west, and
intruded in a post-orogenic, potentially transtensional setting. Finally, a
Morel sill in the study area has yielded an 1868 Ma U-Pb zircon
crystallization age, 15 m.y. younger than its previously speculated age.
The new mapping and U-Pb zircon results, in conjunction with lithospheric
geophysical experiments, allow us to test previously proposed and new
hypotheses on the evolution of Wopmay orogen.
CONGLOMERATES AND CONGLOMERATES IN THE URANI-
FEROUS NORTHEAST THELON BASIN REGION, NUNAVUT:
GUIDES FOR UNRAVELLING >800 Ma OF SEQUENCE
STRATIGRAPHY AND METALLOGENY
Jefferson, C.W., Anand, A., Rainbird, R., Pehrsson, S., Davis, W.,
Peterson, T., Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street,
Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8; McEwan, B., Bethune, K., University of
Regina, 3737 Wascana Pkwy., Regina, SK S4S 0A2; Calhoun, L.,
White, J.C., Department of Earth Sciences, University of New
Brunswick, Fredericton, NB E3B 5A3; and Patterson, J., Fellow,
Science College, Concordia University, Montreal, QC H3G 1M8
Some twenty conglomeratic markers in the northeastern Thelon Basin
region are distinguished by context, composition, texture and fabric. Many
overlie local to profound unconformities. They record pre- syn- and post-
depositional deformation, sequence boundaries, and mineralization.
Stratigraphy helps the GSC’s Geomapping for Energy and Minerals
(GEM) Program provide a framework for exploration. Of seven
Neoarchean assemblages, the first six constitute the Woodburn Lake group
and the seventh is a Rae craton scale 2.6Ga mafic to felsic
intrusive/extrusive suite. The Neoarchean is structurally intercalated (D
1
)
with early Paleoproterozoic platformal Ps1-3 (lower Amer and Ketyet
River groups). Ps4 is molasse, overlies D
1
nappes with profound
unconformity, and contains 1.9Ga detrital zircons and D
1
-style deformed
clasts. The 1.83 to <1.54Ga Dubawnt Supergroup comprises three rift-fill
groups: Baker Lake (5 subaerial volcanic and siliciclastic sequences),
Wharton (conglomerate, aeolian quartzarenite, bimodal volcanics and
coarse feldspathic alluvial sequences), and Barrensland (alluvial
conglomerate to sandstone sequences, topped by mafic potassic lavas and
marine dolostone). Some conglomerate highlights follow.
Polymict, quartz dominated conglomerate previously interpreted as
Neoarchean is intercalated in outcrop and drill core with the 2.7Ga
Woodburn Lake group around Meadowbank gold mine. We suggest it is
structurally intercalated basal Ps1, based on similarities with better
constrained <2.6Ga Ps1 to the northwest. This raises the questions of
whether pre-deformed cobbles of sulphidized BIF constrain the primary
age of gold mineralization and whether other conglomerates in the
Woodburn Lake group are truly Archean.
Conglomerate units help define the Ps1-Ps2 facing direction. Ps1
comprises basal schist ± basal conglomerate, quartzarenite, ± upper
conglomerate. Ps2 is characterized by graphitic schist, intercalated with
three discontinuous components that, where present, are always in order:
impure sandstone - dolostone - basalt. Highly attenuated isoclinal D
1
folds
defined by such facing directions and the flat synforms of cuspate-lobate
D
2
explain the 400-1000m widths of Ps1 map units, whose pre-D
1
thicknesses were only 100-200m.
Conglomerate characteristics and angular unconformities around the
margins of northeastern Thelon Basin have allowed us to recognize aeolian
sandstone as Wharton, not Barrensland group. Wharton conglomerate is
highly feldspathic with dominantly quartz pebble framework, whereas
overlying Wharton is aeolian quartzarenite. Conversely, basal Barrensland
conglomerate is highly polymict (including Wharton clasts) in a quartzose
matrix whereas overlying Barrensland is clay-altered fluvial arkose.
Unconformity-associated uranium deposits may be discovered below the
Barrensland, and within or below the Wharton groups.
CAN TARGETING CRITERIA FROM ATHABASCA BASIN BE
ADAPTED TO URANIUM EXPLORATION IN THELON AND
OTHER NORTHERN PALEOPROTEROZOIC BASINS? A
PROGRESS REPORT
Jefferson, C.W., cjeffers@nrcan.gc.ca, Chorlton, L., Pehrsson, S.,
Peterson, T., Davis, W., Potter, E., Gandhi, S., Bleeker, W., Keating,
P., Fortin, R., Buckle, J., Miles, W., Rainbird, R., LeCheminant, A.,
Paulen, R., McClenaghan, B., Hillary, B., Geological Survey of
Canada, 601 Booth St., Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8; Quirt, D.,
Wollenberg, P., AREVA; Wheatley, K. Forum; Riegler, T., U of
Poitiers; Ramaekers, P., MF Resources., Tschirhart, V., Tschirhart,
P., Morris, W., McMaster U; Scott, J.M.J., Cousens, B., Carleton U;
McEwan, B., Bethune, K., Riemer, W., U of Regina; Calhoun, L.,
White, J.C., MacIsaac, D., Leblon, B., Lentz, D., LaRocque, A.,
Shelat, Y., UNB; Patterson, J., Concordia U; Bridge, N., Banerjee,
UWO; Sharpe, R., Fayek, M., U of M; Robinson, S., Layton-
Matthews, D., Queen's U; Enright, A. and Stieber, C., U of Ottawa
This question has driven investigations of northern Canadian basins since
Rabbit Lake was discovered in 1968, and is the guiding hypothesis for
GEM’s Northern Uranium for Canada Project. Discovery of Kiggavik in
1977 and Cameco’s recent exploration success just west of there
demonstrate that the answer is YES for the Thelon Basin region, yet this
and the other northern basins remain under-explored. We contribute
improved geoscience knowledge of areas around Thelon, Angikuni and
Hornby Bay basins to further evaluate this hypothesis. Speculative
interpretations below do not necessarily represent the views of co-authors
or corporations who contributed knowledge.
Known uranium resources near Thelon Basin are basement-hosted
and occur beyond present sandstone cover. Our studies focus on
integrating regional compilations with detailed mapping, and geological,
geophysical and drift prospecting models, while refining Thelon Basin
stratigraphy. Basement to Thelon basin differs from the Paleoproterozoic
fold-thrust belts beneath Athabasca Basin: six Neoarchean sequences of
ultramafic to felsic volcanic and sedimentary rocks are structurally
intercalated with thin sequences of Paleoproterozoic platformal
siliciclastics, minor dolostone and continental tholeiitic basalt. Graphitic
metapelite is fertile beneath Athabasca Basin but barren in the few drill
intersections below Thelon Basin. Disseminated cigar-shaped sandstone
uranium deposits in Thelon’s basement differ contextually from uranium
and copper occurrences in the rift component of Athabasca’s basement. In
Thelon’s Kiggavik area, Neoarchean metagreywacke is the preferred
uranium host, especially where intruded by high-level 1.75 Ga granite.
Intersecting reactivated faults localizing illite, chlorite and hematite
alteration around uranium deposits are key in both basins, although details
of mineralogy and zoning differ. Both basins developed intracontinentally
by reactivated faulting and were filled by big rivers, but have different
sequence stratigraphy, sandstone composition, diagenetic and
hydrothermal alteration events. Exploration success depends on
understanding each basin’s parameters and adapting to the similarities and
differences.
We assess other “types” of uranium deposits with the unconformity
paradigm and reinterpret Lac Cinquante and Port Radium veins in circum-
Angikuni (southern Baker Lake Basin) and Hornby Bay Basin areas
respectively as exhumed unconformity deposits with greater vistas for
exploration. We consolidate discovery of Dessert Lake Basin as correlative
64
with Athabasca and Thelon basins, and establish its dimensions under
which favourable basement domains project. We establish that stratigraphy
and structural evolution of Hornby Bay Basin are more similar to
Athabasca than Thelon basins, yet with greater fault throws. Hornby
Basin’s thermal and uranium pulses at ~1270 Ma may be measureable in
Athabasca Basin.
INVESTIGATION OF SAMPLE RESOLUTION REQUIRED FOR
X-RAY FLUORESCENCE ANALYSIS TO IDENTIFY HETERO-
GENEITY IN FINE-GRAINED SUCCESSIONS
Johnston, M.J., Macquaker, J.H.S., Department of Earth Sciences,
Memorial University of Newfoundland, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5,
mjohnston@mun.ca, and Turner, J.N., School of Geography,
Planning and Environmental Policy, University College Dublin,
Belfield, Dublin, Ireland
This study aims to determine the sampling resolution necessary to
accurately identify elemental trends through fine-grained successions. To
do this two types of X-ray fluorescence (XRF) analysis were conducted on
outcrop samples collected from the fine-grained Carboniferous aged
(Brigantian) Benbulben Shale exposed at Streedagh Point in Sligo County,
Ireland. A total of 19 samples were collected along with a detailed log,
over a 5.4 m interval. The samples were analyzed with both conventional
XRF techniques and an ITRAX XRF core scanner. The mineralogy
(determined with X-Ray Diffraction) and microlithofacies variability
(determined by optical and SEM techniques) were also investigated to
provide context and identify the character of the fine-grained succession.
The ITRAX scanner uses an XRF to record elemental responses at 2 mm
intervals across each sample. After the scan, samples were crushed,
converted into pressed pellets and analyzed using conventional XRF
techniques. The scan is particularly useful, as the sedimentological
controls on mineralogical distributions (e.g. quartz, calcite) can be
determined. Combined with textural analyses this technique enables spatial
elemental distributions to be recorded and interpreted in terms of different
depositional processes responsible for rock formation. The ITRAX scan
identified significant variations in elemental composition across mudstone
samples due to a variety of factors including, mineralogy, bedding, amount
and type of cement, bioturbation and shifts in facies. To compare between
techniques the average response for each element was calculated from the
scan using all data points across individual samples. Comparison between
conventional XRF techniques (pressed pellet) and the ITRAX scanning
technique yielded remarkably consistent results. While the conventional
XRF technique provides very accurate results, the sampling resolution is
often much to coarse to identify significant elemental excursions and
trends within the measured unit. In very fine-grained rocks (i.e.
mudstones/shale), where processes and events are preserved in the rock
record at a very small scale, conducting such a bulk analysis can result in
not identifying key information. Scanning techniques providing high-
resolution data are very useful in these fine-grained rocks as they can
elucidate a higher degree of heterogeneity, helping to identify important
rock properties.
SULFUR ISOTOPE INVESTIGATION OF IRON-DISULFIDE
MINERALS IN THE FINE-GRAINED EXSHAW FORMATION
Johnston, M.J., Macquaker, J.H.S., Layne, G.D., Department of Earth
Sciences, Memorial University of Newfoundland, St. John’s, NL A1B
3X5, [email protected], and Piercey, G, CEAIT Network –
MicroAnalysis Facility, Memorial University, St. John’s, NL A1C 5S7
A 5 m section of the Exshaw Formation was measured and logged in Jura
Creek, Alberta, Canada to investigate (using SIMS, XRD & XRF) the
depositional and early diagenetic processes controlling the precipitation of
varying iron-disulfide mineral assemblages (including pyrite, marcasite,
sphalerite, and millerite) present in a basal arkosic arenite and in the
associated overlying mudstones. This formation, along with its lateral
equivalent the Bakken Shale is significant because it is a regional tight gas
reservoir target. Proportions of marcasite to pyrite are particularly
significant because they can provide insight into the geochemical
conditions (oxygen concentrations, pH and redox) at the time of
deposition. Recent research has suggested that the most likely cause for the
formation of early marcasite in marine shales is the oxidation of pyrite and
reprecipitation of marcasite under the acidic conditions that ensue.
Microlithofacies variability (determined by optical and SEM techniques)
was also investigated to provide context and identify the character of the
fine-grained succession, which hosts the sulfide minerals. Apart from a
basal arkose arenite the lithofacies include both laminated and thin-bedded
mudstones, which are variably bioturbated and contain agglutinated
benthic foraminifera. Mineralogically the mudstones are predominantly
composed of quartz (62 to 79 %), feldspar (10 to 20 %), clay minerals (10
to 18 %) and variable proportions of pyrite. The arkosic arenite is a
phosphate-bearing lag deposit containing sand-sized (100 to 250 µm)
detrital quartz, and a significant early diagenetic component, including the
iron-disulfide minerals. Sulfur isotope analysis of pyrite and marcasite
identified three populations of δ
34
S with pyrite displaying ranges from -8.1
‰ to -14.9 ‰ and -30.7 ‰ to -38.6 ‰; and marcasite displaying a range
from 6.3 ‰ to 14.5 ‰. These results suggest multiple sources of sulfur
entering the system during the deposition of the unit. The pyrite oxidation
and re-precipitation theory fails to explain either i) the significant
difference in δ
34
S between marcasite and earlier deposited (based on
textural analysis) pyrite or ii) the co-occurrence of other metal sulfides
(e.g. sphalerite and millerite). One potentially more plausible formation
pathway of marcasite in this case appears to be a process similar to basinal
brine deposited Pb-Zn type ore deposits, which often contain associated
sulfides such as sphalerite and millerite.
PALINSPASTIC RESTORATION OF APPALACHIAN – VARIS-
CAN CONTINUITY
Johnston, S.T., Shaw, J., University of Victoria, PO Box 3065 STN
CSC, Victoria, BC V8W 3V6, st[email protected], Guttierez-Alonso, G.,
Universidad de Salamanca, Salamanca, 37003, Spain, and Weil, A.,
Bryn Mawr College, 101 N. Merion Ave., Bryn Mawr PA 19010,
USA
The Appalachians of North America and the Variscan of Europe are
commonly interpreted as components a single orogen that developed in
response to the continental collisions that heralded the formation of
Pangea. Post-Pangean deformation in the Appalachian - Variscan realm is
restricted to Triassic to Cretaceous rift-phase extension and subsequent
drift-phase solid body translations related to Atlantic and related basin
opening. Locally significant Alpine overprints are restricted to the
Mediterranean and Pyrenean domains. Palinspastic closure of the Atlantic
ocean should, therefore, restore continuity of the Appalachian and
Variscan orogens. It does not, which begs the question why? Palinspastic
closure of the Atlantic restores the Variscan orogen of Iberia against the
Grand Banks - Flemish Cap continental margin offshore of Newfoundland,
hence part of the problem is the inaccessibility of the offshore continuation
of the Appalachians. However, a larger problem is that the Variscan
orogen of westernmost Europe has been depicted as a convex to the west
arcuate feature referred to as the Ibero-Armorican Arc. The Ibero-
Armorican arc geometry, which requires closure of the orogen to the west
leaving no easy way to establish continuity with the Appalachians, is based
on assumed continuity of geological belts of southern Great Britain and
northern France, including the Rheic suture, around the Cantabrian
orocline, a 180 degree bend that characterizes Variscan orogen of northern
Iberia, into western and southern Ibera. It is now recognized that two
coupled oroclines characterize the Variscan orogen in Iberia, the convex to
the west Cantabrian and a more southerly, convex to the east Central
Iberian Orocline. Together these coupled oroclines (1) define a continental
scale S-shaped fold of the Variscan orogen; (2) call into question the
assumed continuity and westward closure of geological belts implied in the
Ibero-Armorican arc interpretation; and (3) re-open the question of how
the Variscan and Appalachians relate to one another. We show that the
Ibero-Armorican arc interpretation can be modified to accommodate the
second Iberian orocline, but suggest that the predictions of such a model
are difficult to reconcile with our current understanding of Variscan
geology. Alternatively, the southern limb of the Central Iberian orocline,
which is truncated against the Atlantic Iberian margin, may have originally
been continuous into the Appalachians. However, this geometry has its
own difficulties: it results in two separate Rheic sutures, a northern suture
represented by the Lizard complex of Cornwall, and a southern represented
by the Beja-Acebuches of Iberia.
65
LITHOGEOCHEMISTRY OF THE 130-80 Ma HIGH ARCTIC LIP
(HALIP) EVENT AND IMPLICATIONS FOR Ni-Cu-PGE
PROSPECTIVITY
Jowitt, S.M., School of Geosciences, Monash University, Melbourne,
Australia, VIC 3800, sim[email protected], Ernst, R.E., Dept of
Earth Sciences, Carleton University and Ernst Geosciences, 43
Margrave Ave., Ottawa, ON K1T 3Y2, richard.ernst@
ernstgeosciences.com, and Williamson, M-C., Geological Survey of
Canada, 601 Booth Street, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8, mwilliam@
nrcan.gc.ca
The lithogeochemistry of a suite of samples from Axel Heiberg and
Ellesmere Islands has been examined to determine the Ni-Cu-Platinum
Group Element (PGE) sulphide prospectivity of the High Arctic Large
Igneous Province (HALIP) event; this research represents the first
systematic analysis and interpretation of the magmatic sulphide potential
of this event. The HALIP consists of volcanic rocks, dyke swarms and sills
of Cretaceous age that are scattered widely across the high Arctic. They
occur prominently in the Sverdrup Basin Magmatic Province of the
northern Arctic islands of Canada, and also in northern Greenland,
Svalbard and Franz Josef Land. In the Arctic islands of Canada, the event
spans some 70 Ma, with an early, tholeiitic phase of igneous activity from
130-90 Ma followed by alkaline magmatism between 85-60 Ma. The two
types of magma present in the HALIP differ in their Ni-Cu-PGE magmatic
sulphide prospectivity; the geochemistry of the alkaline magmas is
suggestive of unfertile or poorly fertile magmas which were S-saturated
when they left the mantle. As such, these magmas did not sequester
significant amounts of chalcophile elements during partial melting and are
probably unfertile and unprospective. In comparison, the presence of
chalcophile element-undepleted samples within the tholeiitic HALIP suite
indicates that the magmas that formed these rocks were S-undersaturated
when they left the mantle and sequestered significant amounts of Cu and
PGEs from the mantle during partial melting. In addition to chalcophile-
undepleted samples, the presence of crustally contaminated chalcophile
element-depleted samples within the tholeiitic suite suggests that at least
some of these fertile magmas assimilated crustal material and became
sulphur saturated prior to emplacement. This S-saturation event segregated
immiscible magmatic sulphides from the silicate magma which may have
been deposited within ultramafic or mafic intrusives associated with the
older tholeiitic segments of the HALIP. This suggests that the tholeiitic
portion of the HALIP should be considered prospective for Ni-Cu-PGE
sulphide mineralisation, and any mafic-ultramafic sequences associated
with this portion of the HALIP should be considered targets for Ni-CU-
PGE mineral exploration. In addition, if further sampling indicates that the
alkaline magmatic suite was fertile in part, then the evidence of crustal
contamination within this suite suggests that it may also be prospective;
however, the older, higher degree partial melt-related tholeiitic suite most
likely represents a better target for Ni-Cu-PGE exploration.
NEW INSIGHTS INTO THE FORMATION PROCESSES OF
SUPERIOR-TYPE BANDED IRON FORMATIONS: CARBON-
ATES, AN ADDITIONAL SOURCE FOR KENO-MAGNETITE
FROM THE LUCE IRON ORE DEPOSIT, LABRADOR CITY,
NEWFOUNDLAND AND LABRADOR
Kaul, A., Sylvester, P.J., Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial
University, St. John’s, NL A1C 5S7, alexander.kaul@mun.ca, and
Blake, M., Mining Operations Technical Services, Iron Ore
Company of Canada, Labrador City, NL A2V 2L8
Banded Iron Formations (BIFs) are the main sources of iron ore today with
the Paleoproterozoic Labrador Trough being host to one of the largest
reserves in the world. With a significant reserve and resource base, the
Iron Ore Company of Canada (IOC located in Labrador City, Labrador) is
the largest iron producer in Canada. The Luce Iron Ore Deposit is one of
IOC’s main assets. This deposit is subdivided into three open pits: Luce
South, Main and Basin.
The main stratigraphic unit mined by IOC within the Luce Deposit is
the Wabush Iron Formation. It is subdivided into three members: The
Lower, Middle and Upper Iron Formation, with the middle unit being the
main source of iron ore. This formation has been extensively folded and
metamorphosed to upper amphibolite facies during the Trans-Hudsonian
and Grenvillian orogenies. The main minerals in the Wabush Iron
Formation are specular hematite/martite, kenomagnetite (iron-deficient
magnetite), carbonate (dolomite, ankerite and siderite) and quartz.
Carbonate increases with magnetite/hematite and is most abundant in the
Lower and Upper Iron Formation. Carbonate beds are present in the
Middle Iron Formation on the scale of several meters in thickness.
Based on optical microscopy and Scanning Electron Microscopy-
Mineral Liberation Analysis, kenomagnetite, specular hematite/martite,
goethite, limonite and Fe-dolomite are identified as the main iron-bearing
minerals. Textural relationships reflect both martitization (specular
hematite/martite replacing kenomagnetite, reflecting oxidation) and
mushketovitization (kenomagnetite replacing specular hematite/martite,
reflecting reduction). Thus the ores consist of several different generations
of kenomagnetite and specular hematite/martite that likely formed during
regional metamorphism, contact metamorphism (associated with intrusion
of the Mesoproterozoic Shabogamo Gabbro) and perhaps recent,
groundwater alteration. Furthermore, BSE imaging revealed iron zoning in
Fe-dolomite partially replaced by kenomagnetite. Coarse kenomagnetite is
found in association with carbonate beds, which indicates that a portion of
Fe-oxide minerals in the Wabush Iron Formation is derived from
replacement of carbonates rather than entirely from recrystallization of
original sedimentary Fe-oxides. Trace elements do not distinguish
kenomagnetite formed from carbonate replacement vs. recrystallization of
primary sedimentary Fe-oxide.
Total rare earth element concentrations of the BIFs are typically less
than 10 ppm, but increase in some samples to approximately 50 ppm.
Chondrite-normalized REE patterns are light REE enriched ([La/Sm]
n
typically 2 to 5), with small positive europium anamolies (Eu/Eu*
commonly 1.1 to 1.4) and small negative cerium anomalies (Ce/Ce*
commonly 0.7 to 0.9), indicating that Wabush iron formation was
deposited in a near shore environment with both terrestrial and deep ocean
REE signatures.
AQUEOUS GEOCHEMISTRY AND SUBSTRATE UTILIZATION
BY MICROORGANISMS AT AN ACTIVE SITE OF SERPENT-
INIZATION, TABLELANDS OPHIOLITE, NEWFOUNDLAND
Kavanagh, H., Rietze, A., Szponar, N., Morrill, P.L., Department of
Earth Sciences, Memorial University of Newfoundland, St. John’s, NL
A1C 5S7, and Brazelton, W.J., NASA Astrobiology Institute, Dept. of
Biology, East Carolina University, Greenville, NC 27858, USA
The Tablelands in Gros Morne National Park Newfoundland, is an
ophiolite thought to have been obducted during the closing of the Iapetus
Ocean, several hundred million years ago. The Tablelands host ultra-basic,
reducing springs containing dissolved H
2
and CH
4
, which suggest that
there is active serpentinization occurring in the subsurface.
Serpentinization provides an environment that can support abiogenic
and/or biogenic production of methane. Serpentinization is suspected to
have occurred on Mars and may be occurring in the subsurface today.
The geochemistry of the water has been analysed at various sites
within the Tablelands. Nutrient concentrations such as sulfate (0.12-1.01
ppm), phosphate (0-1.05 ppm) and nitrate (0.01-0.86 ppm) have been
determined, to see what nutrients are available for microorganisms and to
examine how life is surviving in this extreme environment. Concentrations
of dissolved organic carbon and dissolved inorganic carbon have also been
determined. These carbon pools will help determine possible substrate
sources for microbes at these sites.
13
C-labeled carbon substrate experiments were performed to
determine if methanogens are present and what carbon source(s) they may
be using.
13
C-labeled organic acids (acetate, propionate and formate) and
bicarbonate were added to water and sediment collected from the most
basic and reducing spring. The
13
C-labeled acetate experiment was the only
experiment to show a
13
C enrichment in CH
4
. This suggests that
methanogens may be active in the spring and may use an acetotrophic
metabolic pathway.
Examining possible life in Tablelands ultra-basic reducing springs
will help better understand carbon cycling in serpentinization environ-
ments at the surface, and possibly in the subsurface.
66
THREE-DIMENSIONAL GEOLOGICAL MAPPING IN
MANITOBA, AN OVERVIEW
Keller, G., greg.kelle[email protected], Matile, G., Manitoba Geological
Survey, 360-1395 Ellice Avenue, Winnipeg, MB R3G 3P2
Increasing demand for groundwater and hydrocarbons have been the two
main drivers for three-dimensional (3D) mapping in Manitoba. To assist in
meeting these demands and to broaden knowledge of the subsurface, the
Manitoba Geological Survey (MGS) is developing a 3D geological model
of the Phanerozoic succession in southern Manitoba, south of latitude
55°N. The MGS spent a great deal of time designing a workable
infrastructure for data collection, integration and output as it relates to 3D
modelling. A cross-section methodology was used to create the National
Geoscience Mapping Program (NATMAP) southeast Manitoba model, as
well as the Lake Winnipeg model. The Targeted Geoscience Initiative
(TGI) Williston Basin model on the other hand, was modelled directly
from high-quality drillhole data. A modified version of the cross-section
methodology was used to model all of Manitoba’s Phanerozoic terrane
south of 55°N.
Several datasets directly and indirectly related to the geological
interpretation are used during the modelling process. Geological maps and
reports from various geologists including published and unpublished
subsurface and surficial information are considered. Data representing
various aspects of paleogeography for the area are also included. This
allows a greater understanding of both glacial retreat and glacial Lake
Agassiz which factor strongly in the interpretation. Overall, the goal is to
integrate every piece of available information from every available source
into the cross-sections.
In order to interpret the southern portion of Manitoba, south of 55°N,
data from all previous geological models in the province were combined.
This methodology was selected in order to resolve two issues: 1) subtle
nomenclature differences from area to area, and 2) modelling issues
resulting from rock formation edges along escarpments plotting in 3D at
elevations other than the projected trend. To accomplish this, geological
transects representing a 5 km wide east-west swath containing all available
geological data, along with hand-drawn rock and Quaternary (sediment)
units from previously completed regions, have been combined into 134
province-wide georeferenced vertical maps. Hand-drawn transects from
Phase 1 (southeast Manitoba NATMAP), Phase 2 (Lake Winnipeg), and
Phase 3 (southwest Manitoba) were scanned, georeferenced and combined
in ArcGIS with computer-generated transects containing predicted
stratigraphy points from the TGI Williston Basin project. All 134
province-wide transects, depicting up to 41 rock formations and 35
Quaternary units, have been digitized and imported into the 3D modelling
software.
CATHODOLUMINESCENT IMAGES AND CHEMICAL COM-
POSITION OF QUARTZ FROM AURIFEROUS VEINS IN THE
MUSSELWHITE MINE, NORTHERN ONTARIO
Kelly, C.J., [email protected], Hattori, K.H., Department of
Earth Sciences, University of Ottawa, 140 Louis Pasteur, Ottawa,
ON K1N 6N5, and Biczok, J.B., Musselwhite Mine, Goldcorp,
Thunder Bay, ON P7B 6S8
Cathodoluminescent SEM (CL-SEM) images of quartz have been used to
show the evolution of mineralized hydrothermal systems. The technique
was particularly effective in displaying the timing of metal introduction in
porphyry copper deposits, but it has not been applied to orogenic gold
deposit. This study is the first documentation of CL-SEM images of quartz
from the banded iron formation-hosted gold deposit at Musselwhite mine
in the North Caribou terrane of the western Superior province of Canada.
Gold in the deposit is accompanied by sulphides (pyrrhotite and
chalcopyrite), grunerite and garnet.
Two samples are used for this study. One represents a high-grade
quartz vein associated with abundant sulphides, which is hosted by
alternating bands of garnet-bearing green amphibole and grunerite. The
second sample is a lean ore in alternating bands of garnet-bearing green
amphibole and grunerite. Sulphide content is low in the second sample.
Quartz in the high grade sample are less than 0.4 mm in size, have well
defined crystal faces and show minor undulose extinction and no evidence
of grain-boundary migration. Quartz in the lean ore sample is generally
small ranging from 0.15 to 0.5mm in size, showing evidence of grain
boundary migration and weakly developed undulose extinction.
The observed samples are essentially free of inclusions of other
minerals and fluid inclusions. Transmitted and reflected-light microscopy
show transparent, well-crystalline quartz in both samples. Back-scattered
electron images show homogeneous compositions of quartz, yet Cl-SEM
images show several fragments within individual grains. Variation in the
CL response of quartz is most likely caused by defects within quartz
structure and minor elements of Ti, Al and Na. The fragmentation is
apparent in the high-grade samples. This evidence suggests that the
auriferous hydrothermal activity at the Musselwhite mine is accompanied
by complex deformation causing fragmentation and recrystallization of
quartz.
STRATA AND STRUCTURE OF DISMEMBERED HUMBER ARM
ALLOCHTHON BETWEEN BONNE BAY AND BAY OF ISLANDS:
IMPLICATIONS FOR REGIONAL PETROLEUM EXPLORATION
Kelly, M.L. and Burden, E.T., Department of Earth Sciences,
Memorial University of Newfoundland, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5,
mikelly.18@gmail.com
Regional mapping of the allochthonous sedimentary and igneous rocks of
the Humber Arm Allochthon show these strata as key fragments in the
assembly Taconic Orogen in western Newfoundland. So too, these beds
also hold some of the critical elements for a petroleum system, and namely
source and seal. However, by their very nature, regional maps are unable
to clearly identify features that may be important for resource exploration.
To help address this matter a detailed 1:50000 map of sedimentary strata
and structure from Bay of Islands to Bonne Bay is being completed.
Much of the area is traditionally divided into three tectonic slices of
sedimentary and igneous rocks separated by broad zones of mélange. In
our work, rocks of the Blow Me Down Brook formation form the most
expansive sedimentary unit in the map area and contain many of the same
strata identified south of the Bay of Islands. Surprisingly large areas are
nearly flat-lying; elsewhere, the formation contains large antiforms that
may be analogues for subsurface hydrocarbon reservoirs or seals.
Many of the muddier and calcareous sedimentary rocks, historically
interpreted as mélange are becoming reclassified as tightly folded beds and
broken formation belonging to Irishtown, Cooks Brook and Middle Arm
point formations. Oil stains on fractures in some of these muddy beds
indicate some live oil remains underground.
In our assessment, mélange south of Trout River Pond is determined
to be a much narrower zone lying on or about a major thrust. At North
Arm, a relatively narrow belt of mélange is reassigned to the Middle Arm
Point and Eagle Island Formations. The sedimentary characteristics of
much of the mélange in the map area suggest that it was formed from the
fragmentation and mixing of predominantly the Middle Arm Point and
Eagle Island formations with other igneous rock lithologies from higher
slices in the allochthon.
By carefully assessing rock loosely identified as mélange larger
structures are being identified. These should become useful analogues for
ongoing seismic assessments being conducted offshore in the Gulf of St
Lawrence.
THE ROLE OF CRUSTAL CONTAMINATION IN THE ORIGIN
OF RARE OCCURRENCES OF PRECIOUS METAL MINERAL-
IZATION IN THE VOISEY’S BAY Ni-Cu-Co DEPOSIT,
LABRADOR
Kelvin, M.A. and Sylvester, P.J., Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John's, NL A1C 5S7
Rare occurrences of precious metal (PM), including platinum-group
element (PGE), minerals offer a unique perspective on the development of
the Voisey’s Bay Ni-Cu-Co magmatic sulfide body. This deposit has low
abundances of precious metals compared to other magmatic sulfide
deposits. However, rare occurrences of elevated concentrations (>0.5 ppm,
Pt+Pd+Au) have been identified and show some variability amongst their
distribution within areas of the deposit and in their relationship to Ni and
Cu concentrations (Naldrett et al. 2000; Lightfoot et al. 2011). This cannot
be explained by a traditional model for the partitioning of PGE and PM
into the fractionating sulfide magma alone. Partially digested xenocrysts
67
and isotopic compositions of the troctolitic and gabbroic host rocks
suggested that early contamination of the Voisey’s Bay parental magma by
crustal country rocks (Tasiuyak paragneiss and Nain gneisses) triggered
sulfide saturation to form the massive ore bodies (Li and Naldrett, 2000,
Amelin et al. 2000, Lambert et al. 1999). This contamination may also be
an important contributor to the PGE and PM mineralization process.
This project presents new PGE/PM mineralogy and geochemistry
from six samples from the Discovery Hill, Ovoid and Southeast Extension
zones of the Voisey’s Bay deposit and compares this data to previously
reported data of the Ovoid and a hornblende-gabbro dyke intersecting the
Southeast Extension zones with the objective of determining a genetic
model for precious metal mineralization. The PGE and PM mineral phases
show differences and similarities in each zone with respect to abundance,
grain-size and their relationships to associated minerals. These minerals
include sperrylite (PtAs
2
), froodite (PdBi
2
), michenerite (PdBiTe),
volynskite (AgBiTe), stutzite (Ag
5-x
Te
3
), electrum (Au-Ag alloy), a Re-Cu-
S(?) phase, an Ir-As phase and native-Ag. Other important trace mineral
phases identified are altaite (PbTe), native-Bi, breithauptite (NiSb),
tsumoite (BiTe) and Pb-Te melt inclusions. Most often, the PGE and PM
minerals are associated with pentlandite, galena and chalcopyrite. Our
results are consistent with crystallization of precious metal minerals from a
highly differentiated Cu-rich sulfide magma coexisting with an immiscible
melt containing As, Bi, Te, Sb, Sn and Pb, which were inherited from a
crustal source. Enrichments of As, Bi, Te, Sb, Sn and Pb in localized areas
of the magmatic system provided complexing agents to form the PGE/PM
minerals, which may be responsible for the differences observed in the
precious metal mineralogy between the Discovery Hill, Ovoid and
Southeast Extension zones.
TUFFS AND TURBIDITES: A DEEPER INSIGHT INTO THE
DEPOSITIONAL ENVIRONMENT OF CHARNWOOD FOREST,
UK
Kenchington, C.G., Department of Earth Sciences, University of
Cambridge, Downing Street, Cambridge, CB2 3EQ, UK, cgk27@
cam.ac.uk, Wilby, P.R., British Geological Survey, Kingsley
Dunham Centre, Keyworth, Nottingham, NG12 5GG, UK, and
Rhodes, S., Aggregate Industries, Bardon Hill Quarry, Coalville,
Leicestershire, LE67 1TL, UK
The Avalon Assemblage represents the oldest known occurrence of
Ediacaran macrofossils. Associated with sedimentary rocks indicative of
deep-marine environments, these fossils have long proved enigmatic.
Although fossils of the assemblage were first found in Charnwood Forest
(UK), this region has long been considered the poor cousin of the
extensive and better-known exposures in Newfoundland. Recent cleaning,
silicone rubber moulding and casting of a total of c.150m
2
of the currently-
known fossiliferous surfaces in Charnwood Forest have, however, revealed
this region to be surprisingly rich, in terms of both abundance and
diversity. Several new bedding planes at two localities have thus far been
discovered. With the re-examination of beds already known, over a
thousand new specimens have been recognised. We have identified at least
nineteen taxa, including seven that have never been reported and a further
nine that have not been reported from Charnwood Forest. The outcrop
exposures are supplemented by >530m of drillcore, including 10m of core
intersecting the principal fossiliferous horizons at a key locality.
Approximately 300m of this core is from a series of seven closely-spaced
short holes drilled over c.0.5km
2
.
The Avalon region at this time formed part of a peri-Gondwanan
volcanic arc, yielding a thick volcaniclastic, largely turbiditic succession.
The Charnwood succession is dominated by turbiditic facies but includes a
number of tuffs, some of which are welded; however, the crystal-rich tuffs
below which the Newfoundland fossils are preserved have not been
observed in Charnwood Forest. Bedding plane features such as low-relief
pustules and irregular wrinkles have been taken to suggest the presence of
microbial mats, which are frequently implicated in the preservation of
Ediacaran macrofossils; however, preliminary examination of the drillcore
has yet to provide confirmatory evidence. As such, they may not be as
prevalent in Charnwood Forest as previously believed. Detailed
sedimentological analysis of all available material currently underway will
doubtless reveal further important sedimentary structures not observable in
the field. These will provide additional insight into aspects of the
depositional environment (substrate consistency, frequency of inundation,
etc.) which would have influenced both the ecology and preservation of
the organisms. Greater understanding of the subtle differences in the
taphonomy of the Newfoundland and Charnwood Forest biotas, together
with the detailed view we are gaining of the depositional environment will
provide a clearer picture of where and how these organisms lived, as well
as the conditions required for their preservation and the biases that these
induce.
PLATE TECTONIC IMPLICATIONS OF THE GEOMETRY AND
KINEMATICS OF THE BAY OF FUNDY TRIPLE JUNCTION
Keppie, F., Dept. of Natural Resources, NS B3J 2T9, keppiedf@
gov.ns.ca
Rifting across the Bay of Fundy and emplacement of the Central Atlantic
Magmatic Province (CAMP) at ca. 200 Ma represents an early stage in the
Mesozoic breakup of Pangea. Determining the pre-rift geometry of Pangea
and the volume of space occupied by rift magmatism requires
reconstructing the geometry and kinematics of terrane breakup. Critically,
between Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, the Bay of Fundy opened as a
rift-rift-rift triple junction involving the main arm of the Bay of Fundy to
the west, and the Chignecto Bay and Minas Basin arms to the east. Given
that the Chignecto Bay and Minas Basin arms appear to taper and
terminate at their eastern ends, application of the principles of plate
tectonics suggests that the Meguma Terrane rotated in a counter-clockwise
fashion relative to North America as it rifted away. This constraint appears
to contradict the common hypothesis that the Meguma Terrane rotated in a
clockwise fashion relative to North America along the Minas Fault System
and Collector Anomaly and this needs to be addressed in plate tectonic
models.
STRUCTURAL INTERPRETATION OF TECTONIC CON-
STRAINTS IN THE KENNETCOOK BASIN: INSIGHTS FROM
NEW MAPPING
Keppie, F., Dept. of Natural Resources, NS B3J 2T9, keppiedf@
gov.ns.ca
Tectonic constraints, inferred from new bedrock mapping in the eastern
part of the Kennetcook Basin, Meguma Terrane, Nova Scotia, have
implications for the formation and evolution of hydrocarbon and mineral
systems in the Devono-Carboniferous strata of Nova Scotia. Broadly,
doubly-plunging upright fold systems, about hinge traces trending ENE
across the Kennetcook Basin, appears to explain much of the geometry and
distribution of both the basement (Goldenville, Halifax, and Rockville
Notch Groups) and basin (Horton, Windsor, Mabou, and Cumberland
Groups) strata. Basement fold systems appear to be out-of-phase with
basin folding, however; synclinoriums in basement strata are draped by
anticlinoriums in the basin strata, and vice versa, to a first approximation.
This geometry is consistent with the following tectonic history: (1)
Neoacadian shortening of the Meguma Terrane, prior to formation of the
Kennetcook Basin in the late Devonian (ca. 406-388 Ma); (2) formation of
a regional erosion surface and the Kennetcook Basin's initial topography,
in the late Devonian/early Carboniferous (ca. 370-350? Ma); (3) deposition
of Kennetcook Basin strata, between ca. 360-280 Ma; and, (4) Alleghenian
upright folding of both basement and basin strata in the late
Carboniferous/early Permian (ca. 325-275 Ma). Where applicable,
evolutionary models for basin formation and growth can be improved by
recognizing the early stage role of topographic inversion.
AN INVESTIGATION OF PREDICTIVE METHODS FOR ESTI-
MATING RARE-EARTH ELEMENT (REE) RESOURCES IN THE
STRANGE LAKE MAIN ZONE DEPOSIT, LABRADOR-QUÉBEC
Kerr, A. and Rafuse, H., Geological Survey of Newfoundland and
Labrador, Department of Natural Resources, PO Box 8700, St.
John's, NL A1B 4J6, [email protected].ca
The current interest in exploration for Rare-Earth Elements (REE) has led
to the reassessment of many deposits that were previously explored for Y,
Nb, Zr and Be. The Main Zone deposit at Strange Lake was defined for
these commodities in the 1980s, but was not assessed in detail for REE. It
68
is currently an exempt mineral land, for which mineral rights rest with the
province of Newfoundland and Labrador. Subsequent exploration in
nearby Québec has outlined a discrete deposit (the B-Zone) that contains a
potentially important REE resource. Reassessment of the original Main
Zone deposit by the Department of Natural Resources focused initially on
the reanalysis of archived reject samples from 1980s drilling programs,
with a view to evaluating methods for prediction of REE contents and
resources from existing data, notably for Y and Be.
Historical Y data and new Y analyses correlate well (although the
latter are generally some 20% lower), but the two datasets for Be compare
better. The REE show strong correlations with Y, and moderate cor-
relations with Be, but are poorly correlated with Zr and Nb. In the case of
the heavy REE (Gd to Lu), the correlations with Y are very strong and
nearly linear, but the light REE (La to Eu) show much weaker correlations
with Y. There are strong correlations amongst individual REE within both
the heavy and light REE groups, but correlations between the light and
heavy REE are less marked. Simple linear regression methods were used
to derive equations for prediction of REE abundances from historical Y
data, and two such methods were tested, using results from a second batch
of reanalyzed samples. The method seems to work in practice, and could
be of value in resource estimation, even if it cannot always reproduce
observed REE profiles at a sample level. The new REE analyses are also
of geological interest, and suggest that there are subtle differences between
the REE profiles of low-grade mineralized granites, and those of high-
grade pegmatite and aplite zones. A preliminary comparison between data
from the Main Zone and the B-Zone suggests that the B-Zone contains a
higher proportion of light REE, and a lower proportion of heavy REE.
BEYOND STRANGE: AN OVERVIEW OF GEOLOGICALLY
DIVERSE RARE-EARTH ELEMENT (REE) DEPOSITS IN THE
PRECAMBRIAN OF LABRADOR
Kerr, A., Geological Survey of Newfoundland and Labrador,
Department of Natural Resources, PO Box 8700, St. John's, NL A1B
The Labrador Peninsula is best known for Strange Lake, where possible
world-class deposits of REE, Zr and Nb are located on a remote segment
of the Labrador-Québec border, but it also contains other diverse styles of
REE mineralization.
North of the Grenville Front, the ~ 1290 Ma Flowers River Igneous
Suite hosts disseminated magmatic-hydrothermal REE mineralization in
permeable ash-flow tuff units within a central caldera sequence. Enriched
zones contain moderate heavy REE proportions (LREE:Y:HREE =
67:21:12), and range from stratiform to dyke-like, but their character and
mineralogy remain poorly known. New discoveries of disseminated to
podiform oxide-rich REE mineralization have awakened interest in the
large and poorly-mapped Mistastin Batholith. These locally have very high
grades, and are strongly enriched in the light REE (LREE:Y:HREE =
96:2:2). The host rocks are thought to be small late-stage evolved plutons,
and the oxide-rich mineralization is likely orthomagmatic, related to
cumulate processes and/or development of Fe-oxide-rich residual magmas.
The Grenville Province contains the most diverse mineralization.
Undersaturated alkaline metaplutonic rocks of the ~ 1330 Ma Red Wine
Intrusive Suite host REE-Zr mineralization as concordant bands and layers
enriched in eudialyte, and also in pyroxenites containing eudialyte and
mosandrite. The original relationships are obscured by strong ductile
deformation, but mineralization is suspected to have originally been
orthomagmatic. Eudialyte-rich zones are enriched in the heavy REE
(LREE:Y:HREE = 53:28:19) and also lack radioactivity. A completely
different style of REE mineralization occurs in Grenvillian-age mylonitic
zones in central Labrador, and also in southeastern Labrador. The former is
strongly enriched in light REE (LREE:Y:HREE = 95:3:2), whereas the
latter contains significant heavy REE (LREE:Y:HREE = 74:16:10), but
there are many similarities between them. Outside the strongly mylonitic
zones in both areas, there exist discordant vein-like or pegmatite networks
that have variable REE enrichment and LREE:Y:HREE balance, and these
may represent precursor mineralization. It is suggested that these REE-rich
rock types were physically concentrated through intense deformation and
transposition in shear zones, and perhaps geochemically homogenized by
related fluid flow. However, other models can certainly be entertained! A
third style of light-REE-enriched mineralization in the Grenville Province
consists of concordant oxide-rich zones in granitoid orthogneisses. This
mineralization is tentatively suggested to be the deformed and
metamorphosed equivalent of orthomagmatic zones now recognized in the
Mistastin Batholith. In summary, much of the REE mineralization in the
Grenville province is likely pretectonic and related to older
(Mesoproterozoic?) magmatic events.
DIFFERENT APPROACH FOR CLASSIFICATION OF AWIFS
SATELLITE DATA AND THEIR COMPARISION WITH UN-
SUPERVISED CLASSIFICATION
Khosla, D., Rayat Institute of Engineering and Information
Technology, S.B.S. Nagar, Punjab, India, [email protected],
Khosla, A., Punjab Technical University, Kapurthala, Punjab, India,
[email protected], and Mishra, V.D., Snow and Avalanche Study
Establishment, Defence Research and Development Organization,
Chandigarh, India
The variations in the local climate, environment and altitude as well as fast
snow cover building up and rapid changes in snow characteristics on
Himalayan region. This change can be monitor one bases of Image
classification. We have proposed a novel technique for classification of
AWiFS satellite image using signature file which is made on basis of
threshold value. This threshold value is calculated by different algorithm
(NSDI, S3, NDCI) for categorizing images into different classes. We have
made 5 classes dry snow, moist snow, wet snow, rocks and vegetation. But
some problem is with shadow (topographic effects). So we have applied
topographic technique for removing shadows from images. The
experiment results show classification accuracy of 7th Jan 2010 is 95% as
compare to unsupervised classification is 89%.
PROVENANCE AND PALEOGEOGRAPHY OF THE CARBONI-
FEROUS SUCCESSION, NORTHEASTERN SIBERIA
Khudoley, A.K., akhudoley@gmail.com, Ershova, V.B., Saint-
Petersburg State University, University emb. 7/9, Saint-Petersburg,
199034, Russia, and Prokopiev, A.V., Diamond and Precious Metal
Geology Institute, Siberian Branch, Russian Academy of Sciences,
Lenin Avenue 39, Yakutsk, 677980, Russia
The study area is located in the Arctic portion of the Siberian Craton on its
northeastern margin, where the Early Carboniferous was marked by an
extensive marine transgression. Carbonate sedimentation was widely
distributed in Tournaisian but, starting from Visean, clastic sedimentation
predominated.
In clastic Carboniferous succession we studied 4 samples for U-Pb
detrital zircon ages distribution, 8 samples for Sm-Nd isotopic system, and
22 samples for chemical composition. Detrital zircons from all samples
have similar age populations, although there are some variations. Zircons
of Paleoproterozic-Archean, Neoproterozoic and Devonian-Early
Carboniferous ages are most widespread, whilst Cambrian and Ordovician
ages constitute an insignificant portion. The analyzed samples are
dominated by Proterozoic-Archean zircons. These zircon populations
could have been derived from weathering of nearby basement rocks of the
Siberian Craton and/or reworking of Meso-Neoproterozoic clastics, widely
distributed in the northern Siberian Craton. The abundance of
Neoproterozoic zircons in the studied samples suggests additional
provenance areas, as the basement of the Siberian Craton does not contain
correlative magmatic rocks. For similar reason the Siberian Craton
provenance must be rejected as a possible source area for Paleozoic
zircons. The only known potential provenance areas with magmatic rocks
comparable in age with the Palaeozoic zircon populations are the Altay-
Sayan and/or Taimyr orogenic belts. Chemical studies of the clastic rocks
point to erosion of both felsic and mafic rocks, whereas variation of ε
Nd(t)
value from -9.2 to -0.2 show variable amount of juvenile rocks that
basically is in agreement with the Taimyr and/or Altay-Sayan orogenic
belts provenance and transportation of clastic material by continental-scale
river systems from southwestern (Altay-Sayan) and northern (Taimyr)
Siberian provenance.
69
NEW, PRECISE, PALEOPROTEROZOIC AGES AND PALEO-
MAGNETISM FROM THE WYOMING CRATON
Kilian, T.M.
1
, [email protected], Bleeker, W.
2
, Chamberlain,
K.R.
3
, Evans, D.A.D.
1
,
1
Yale University, 210 Whitney Ave., New
Haven, CT 06854 USA;
2
Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth
Street, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8;
3
University of Wyoming, 1000 E.
University Ave, Dept. 3006, Laramie, WY 82071 USA
We present six new precise U-Pb baddeleyite ages for two different
Paleoproterozoic dyke swarms in the Wyoming craton. Four NNE- to NE-
trending dykes from the Bighorn Mountains are dated at ca. 2155-2160 Ma
(U-Pb), and even though they are represented by quite different trends
(010-015° vs. 048°) they are all likely part of a single LIP, which we name
the Powder River swarm, with an emplacement age range distinct from
two events in the Superior craton: Biscotasing at 2170 Ma and Riviere du
Gué at 2149 Ma (see Ernst and Bleeker, 2010, CJES). We also dated the
large, differentiated, Wind River dyke located more than 200 km to the
southwest, as 2157 ± 5 Ma (U-Pb); this intrusion was previously dated by
Harlan et al. (2003, Tectonophysics) as 2170 ± 8 Ma with high degree of
discordance. The Wind River dyke shares a distinctive chemical zonation
with that of the Powder River pass dyke in the southern Bighorns; and,
after about 30° clockwise restoration of the former region, the two dyke
segments can be projected along strike between the two uplifts, suggesting
they could be the same intrusion. Our paleomagnetic data from the Powder
River dyke swarm in the Bighorns, integrated with clockwise-corrected
data of Harlan et al. (2003), support a viable reconstruction at ca. 2160 Ma
of southeastern Wyoming directly adjacent to southern Superior. Our
paleomagnetic reconstruction closely resembles that proposed by Roscoe
and Card (1993, CJES), which aligned the Snowy Pass Supergroup of
Wyoming against the Huronian Supergroup of southern Superior.
Additionally, we dated a NW-trending mafic dyke in the same region
of the southern Bighorn Mountains to 1899 ± 5 Ma, which along with
parallel dykes in the same region define what we name the Sourdough
swarm. Paleomagnetic data from these dykes define a pole that is distinct
from that of the nearly coeval (ca. 1880 Ma) Molson dykes from Superior
craton, both in present North American coordinates and in the
Wyoming+Superior fit described above. These discrepancies suggest that
the Sourdough swarm was emplaced after Wyoming rifted away from
supercraton Superia, but before it arrived in its present location within the
Laurentian assembly of cratons. Ongoing studies of the Kennedy dyke
swarm and other magmatic events from 2200-1900 Ma will most likely
narrow down the time of rifting within the Superia and also spur novel
comparisons with other cratons that may have been part of that landmass.
#2 MINE TOUR HAS HELPED PRESERVE NEWFOUNDLAND’S
MINING HISTORY, AND HAS PUT BELL ISLAND ON THE MAP
AS A TOURIST DESTINATION
King, C., [email protected], Durdle, R. and McCarthy, T.,
Bell Island Heritage Society, PO Box 219, Bell Island, NL A0A 4H0
After 71 years of iron-ore mining, Bell Island was left with much more
than a hole in the ground when mining ceased in 1966. It was left a history
of toil, tragedy and people struggling to survive in difficult times. This
history must be preserved and told to the families of the miners and the
people of the world.
In 1994, 28 years after the mines closed, a committee was formed to
preserve and share this history before all the artefacts and stories were lost.
Artefacts were collected and hastily arranged in a made-over building so
that a museum could open in the summer of 1995 to coincide with the
100
th
anniversary of the start of mining at Bell Island. Within 2 years the
committee was incorporated as the Bell Island Heritage Society, a new
building was completed and the abandoned #2 iron-ore mine was opened
to tourists.
Before a backdrop of an actual underground mine, where tunnels
fade off into the darkness in all directions, enthusiastic guides easily
capture the attention and imagination of visitors, young and old. Visitors
are awed as they learn how ore was mined in the early 1900’s when men,
boys and horses worked together, with little help from machinery, to
extract the ore from under the ocean.
Since opening, the mine tour has welcomed well over 125,000
visitors from around the world. Because the mine is so accessible, we
proudly tell our story to elementary and high school students who are
learning about mining in Newfoundland and Labrador; to geology and
mining engineering students from universities; to people who are aware of
our contribution towards the war efforts in both world wars and to visitors
who are just seeking something different and exciting to experience.
The Museum and Mine Tour now hire a total of 9 workers during the
tourist season. The increase in the number of visitors has also increased the
volume of sales in local gift shops, local restaurants and Bed and Breakfast
establishments. It is clear that we have not yet reached our limit. With the
proposed improvements to our facility and exhibits, we can greatly
increase our numbers and extend our season.
SHELF-BASED EARLY AND MID PLEISTOCENE GLACIAL
RECORDS ON THE GRAND BANKS OF NEWFOUNDLAND
King, E.L., Geological Survey of Canada, 1 Challenger Dr.,
Dartmouth, NS, B2Y 4A2, [email protected], and Pitts, M.,
formerly Acadia University, Wolfville, NS
Till sheets or their remnants and sub-glacial fluvial channels provide direct
evidence that Pleistocene glaciers covered the Grand Banks, but limited
accommodation space resulted in removal by subsequent sea-level low-
stands and glacial erosion such that timing, extent and ice regimes have yet
to be clarified. However, several shelf basins have afforded preserved
remnants of glacial deposits predating the last glacial maximum (LGM). A
late Tertiary age canyon at the mouth of Laurentian Channel allowed a
glacial depocenter nearly 800 m thick and directed ice sheets to a proto
Laurentian Channel. Over 14 stacked tills are preserved, together with
thick glacimarine stratified muds beveled between glacial sheet erosion
surfaces, making it the most complete shelf record along the Atlantic
Provinces margin. Stratigraphic position of the lowermost till with respect
to tentatively dated mid Pleistocene till tongues on the adjacent St Pierre
Bank slope suggests that it has an early Pleistocene age. The Channel
evolved to a straighter, narrower, more flat-bottomed form, supporting
multiple mid-Pleistocene ice streams. This Laurentian Channel sequence
must represent full glaciation cycles, stadials and possibly auto-cyclic ice
stream regime behavior.
Elsewhere on Grand Banks, overdeepened basins down-ice of
basement rocks have preserved mid Pleistocene till remnants off Bonavista
Bay and Halibut Channel. The overdeepening apparently results from
enhanced erosion on steeper slopes and harder basal ice tools. Stacked till
remnants and glacimarine muds are represented, cut by the latest (LGM)
glacial erosion. The mid-shelf bank-top glacial record is limited to LGM
and deglaciation tills and muds except for buried tunnel valleys which can
survive multiple glaciations. A multi-generational tunnel valley fill
includes possible till, colluvium and waterlain facies. Nowhere do the up
to 400 m deep tunnel valleys communicate with slope situated canyons or
their paleo-equivalents. They rarely extended beyond mid shelf, suggesting
that only the largest of glaciations reached the shelf-break on the outer
bank. However, this may have more to do with glacial meltwater regime
and ice cap profile than ice terminus position. Generally the easternmost
outer bank shelf-break has only one till preserved, probably from the
penultimate glaciation. A variation on this is a landward prograding body
with stacked channels at the shelf break adjacent Lilly Canyon, interpreted
as ice marginal. In Trinity Trough, Northeast Newfoundland shelf, a buried
tunnel valley complex attests to an early meltwater-dominated regime and
contrasts with the ice stream generated till blankets and slope-based
glacigenic debris flows of later glaciations.
Keynote HEAVY MINERAL CHEMISTRY AS A KEY TO UNDER-
STAND SANDSTONE PROVENANCE IN THE DAVIS STRAIT
AND THE LABRADOR SEA REGION
Knudsen, C., [email protected], Keulen, N.T., Thrane, K., Geological
Survey of Denmark and Greenland (GEUS), Øster Voldgade 10, DK-
1350 Copenhagen K., and Burden, E., Memorial University, St.
John´s, NL
Heavy mineral chemistry in 105 samples was determined using CCSEM
analysis (Computer Controlled Scanning Electron Microscopy), which is a
fully automated particle analysis technique developed at GEUS for the
determination of chemical and physical properties of a large number of
mineral grains. CCSEM enables determination of the modal abundances of
70
individual mineral fractions (e.g. ilmenite, rutile, zircon, or garnet) as well
as their compositional variation together with grain-size and –shapes
parameters of c. 1200 grains per sample. 21 of the samples represent
sandstone from the Disko Nuussuaq Basin, 14 samples of sandstone from
wells in the Labrador Sea and 70 representing stream sediments in West
Greenland representing part of the potential sediment source area.
The composition and relative abundance of heavy minerals is a result
of the sand provenance as well as of different types of events such as
weathering, transportation and diagenesis. The garnet composition is a
result of both the composition of the rock in which the garnet was formed
originally and the metamorphic history. There is a systematic com-
positional variation in garnet composition in Western Greenland as a
function of these factors. Ilmenite is sensitive to chemical alteration and as
the content of iron decreases during alteration, the composition yield
information about the maturity of the sediment. Mafic silicates are not very
robust in the sedimentary cycle and where present the sediment is rather
immature and locally minerals like olivine is preserved indicating that the
route from source to sandstone was extremely short.
Plenary Address MICROBES AND THEIR IMPACT ON THE
EVOLUTION OF THE EARTH SURFACE SYSTEM
Konhauser, K., kurtk@ualberta.ca, University of Alberta, Edmonton,
AB T6G 2E3
From their origins, perhaps some 4 billion years ago, microorganisms have
had a profound influence on shaping our planet. From localised niches,
that occur on the order of micrometers, to ecosystems as immense as the
oceans, microbial populations are intimately involved in transforming
inorganic and organic compounds to meet their nutritional and metabolic
needs. Given sufficient time, the collective metabolic activities of
countless microniches can even modify the dynamics of the entire Earth,
controlling the composition of the oceans and atmosphere. One method for
tracking biological innovation through time is through the chemical
analyses of ancient marine chemical sediment, such as banded iron
formations (BIF). Because these rocks precipitated directly from seawater,
their trace element compositions can be used as proxies for paleo-marine
chemistry, and by extension, the nutrient availability for the ancient marine
biosphere. Two examples are provided here. First, it has been shown that
the nickel content in BIF has changed dramatically over time, and that a
drop in Ni availability in the oceans around 2.7 billion years ago would
have had profound consequences for microorganisms that depended on it,
that being methane-producing bacteria called methanogens. These bacteria
have a unique Ni requirement for their methane-producing enzymes, and
crucially, these bacteria have been implicated in controlling oxygen levels
on the ancient Earth as the methane they produced was reactive with
oxygen and kept atmospheric oxygen levels low. It is possible that a Ni
famine eventually led to a cascade of events that began with reduced
methane production, the expansion of cyanobacteria into shallow-water
settings previously occupied by methanogens, and ultimately increased
oxygenic photosynthesis that tipped the atmospheric balance in favour of
oxygen, the so-called Great Oxidation Event (GOE) at 2.5 Gyr. Second, a
recent compilation of Cr enrichment in IF shows a profound enrichment
coincident with the GOE. Given the insolubility of Cr minerals, its
mobilization and incorporation into IF indicates enhanced chemical
weathering at that time, most likely associated with the evolution of
aerobic continental pyrite oxidation.
PRINCIPAL TERRANE BOUNDARY IN THE KAOKO BELT OF
NW NAMIBIA REVEALED BY DETRITAL ZIRCON DATING
Konopásek, J. and Košler, J., University of Bergen, Allegaten 41,
5007 Bergen, Norway, jiri.[email protected]
The Kaoko Belt (NW Namibia) is built of two terranes with contrasting
pre-collisional tectonic setting and different tectono-thermal evolution
during the Neoproterozoic Damara orogeny. Central and eastern part of the
belt is built by Archaean–Mesoproterozoic basement with its Neopro-
terozoic (meta-)volcanosedimentary cover. The western part of the belt –
the Coastal Terrane – has no pre-Neoproterozoic basement exposed. It
consists of volcanosedimentary rocks intruded by plutons related to the
activity of a Neoproterozoic magmatic arc to the west of the Kaoko Belt.
We have dated detrital zircons in several metaquartzite samples located in
the hangingwall and footwall of the c. 580-550 Ma igneous complex that
has been previously interpreted as intruding the terrane boundary during
the peak of Damara orogeny. The main goal of this study was to determine
potential differences in detrital zircon records that would allow to
recognize contrasting sedimentary sources, maximum sedimentation ages,
and to clarify the position of the boundary between the two terranes.
Samples collected east of the presumed terrane boundary show solely
Archaean–Mesoproterozoic ages and the observed age populations mostly
match the protolith ages of c. 2.6, 2.0, 1.76, 1.67 and 1.5 Ga recognized in
the basement of the Kaoko Belt. Age populations of c. 1.2 and 1.0 were
also detected east of the presumed terrane boundary. Metaquartzites
collected west of the terrane boundary show similar age groups of c. 2.5,
2.0, 1.7 and 1.5 Ga. In addition, all samples of this group contain
significant amounts of c. 1.0 Ga old zircons and some zircons with ages of
c. 1.3, 1.2 and 1.1 Ga. All samples collected west of the presumed terrane
boundary contain Neoproterozoic detrital zircons showing ages of c. 800,
750, 700 or 650 Ma so far only reported from igneous rocks of the Coastal
Terrane. Presence of similar zircon age populations in the studied rocks
suggests possible recycling of the same pre-Neoproterozoic basement.
However, samples collected west of the presumed boundary contain
zircons coming probably from the evolving Neoproterozoic magmatic arc.
Our study confirms that the boundary between the two principal tectonic
blocks of the Kaoko Belt is sealed by the Neoproterozoic igneous
complex. A large-scale shear zone that was previously proposed as an
eastern limit of the Coastal Terrane is regarded as a late structure that has
developed inside this unit during the late stages of the Kaoko Belt
evolution.
The authors acknowledge support of the Czech Science Foundation
(project P210/11/1904).
WHAT ABOUT THE FLUIDS? RE-EXAMINATION OF THE
PETROLOGY OF PROTEROZOIC A-TYPE GRANITES FROM
THE NORTH KHETRI COPPER BELT, RAJASTHAN, INDIA
Kontak, D.J., Department of Earth Sciences, Laurentian University,
Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, dkontak@laurentian.ca, and Kaur, G.,
Department of Geology, Panjab University, Chandigarh-160014,
India
This work addresses the nature and origin of a group of Proterozoic (1660-
1690 Ma) granites intruding intercalated metasedimentary (siliciclastics
and carbonates) and metavolcanic rocks of the Proterozoic Delhi
Supergroup in the northeast end of the Aravalli Mountains of Rajasthan
Province, India. These granites have attracted attention because of their
spatial association with the Khetri Cu deposits of suggested IOCG affinity.
The granites (Gorwala, Gothara, Biharipur, Dabla) are 2-5 km
2
size, fine-
to medium-grained with <3-5% mafics (amphibole, biotite), and
characterized by zones of miarolitic cavities and pegmatites. An A-type
affinity and correlation with plagiogranties has previously been proposed
based on elevated Na
2
O (to 11 wt. %) and depleted K
2
O, Rb, Sr and Ba
contents. In addition, evidence for commingling of mafic and felsic
magma has been suggested (e.g., Biharipur granite). Recent field work and
supporting mineralogical studies indicate that some of the earlier
conclusions are suspect, as follows: (1) exo- and endoskarns are well
developed in the wall rock and marginal phases of the granites, the latter
equating to the field evidence for commingling, which is therefore
discounted. However, lamprophyre dykes do cut several granite bodies
which may be interpreted to suggest contemporaneous mafic and felsic
magmatism; (2) albitite rocks peripheral to the main Biharipur intrusion
are reinterpreted as massive, fine-grained marble with minor (<0.5%)
diopside and garnet; and (3) the granites record pervasive alteration and
development of albitite from initial amphibole (Fe/(Fe+Mg) = 0.5) and
biotite (Fe/(Fe+Mg) = 0.75) - bearing leucogranites (<3-5% mafics) due to
interaction with orthomagmatic fluids. Furthermore, detailed petrography
and supporting SEM-EDS analysis of two of the granites (Gorwala,
Gothara) indicate metasomatic transformation was accompanied by the
development of pit-textured albite (An
5
) and alkali feldspar (Or
95
),
formation of secondary amphibole, biotite and titanite, and development of
dissolution cavities lined with allanite, epidote, apatite, fluorite, calcite,
hematite, zircon, bastnaesite, thorite and uraninite. The presence of both
high-density, highly saline (L-V-Halite-Multi-solids) and low-density fluid
71
inclusions in most of these neomorphic phases indicates metasomatism
was mediated by a saline fluid, likely generated from a magmatic fluid
which unmixed in the high level setting. The above observations indicate
that much of the mineralogy and, hence, chemistry of these granites is not
primary, which must be considered when classifying such rocks, especially
as albitites and drawing analogies with plagiogranites.
MEGUMA GOLD DEPOSITS, NOVA SCOTIA: OVERVIEW OF
PAST AND CURRENT RESEARCH WITH IMPLICATIONS FOR
CURRENT MODELS
Kontak, D.J., Department of Earth Sciences, Laurentian University,
Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, dkontak@laurentian.ca, Horne, R.J., Acadian
Mining Corp, Halifax, NS, Cao, Y., State Key Laboratory of
Geological Processes and Mineral Resources, China University of
Geosciences, Beijing 100083, China, and Ulrich, T., Department of
Earth Sciences, Aarhus University, Hoegh-Guldbergs Gade 28000
Aarhus, Denmark
Meguma gold deposits conform to slate belt hosted quartz vein deposits
formed during orogene contraction with vein formation and mineralization
related to fluid focusing into regional antiforms. Veins are quartz dominant
with sulphide (Aspy-Po-Py) – carbonate and accessory Zn-Pb-Cu-Sb
sulphides, and gold occurs in all vein types and fine-grained wall rock
lithologies. Decades of study have established the following: (1) vein
formation occurred in the later stages of flexural-slip folding during
tightening of fold limbs; (2) relative timing of veins post-dates regional
cleavage formation and in some cases is related to syn- to post intrusion of
380 Ma granites, which is consistent with absolute dating of vein-hosted
silicates and sulphide phases at 408 and 380 Ma (Re-Os, Ar-Ar); (3) vein
fluids are dominated by a H
2
O-CO
2
± CH
4
type fluid (X
CO2
= 0.15) with 5
to 10 wt. % equiv. NaCl; and (4) stable isotopic data (O, S, C, D) indicate,
in general, a metamorphic signature, but other isotopic (Pb, Sr, Os) and
geochemical (REE) data suggest multiple fluid sources involving crustal
and sub-crustal reservoirs. More recent research complements the above,
further supporting a model of multiple fluid reservoirs, based on the
following: (1) a regional variation of δ
18
O
H2O
(calculated for 400°C) from
11.5 to 9.5‰, the latter coinciding with proximity to granites; (2) fluid
inclusion evaporite mound analysis (N=850, 15 deposits) indicates distinct
fluid types (Na, Ca-Ca, K-Na) with variable enrichment in F, Cu, Sn, Hg,
Mo, and U; (3) LA ICP-MS analysis of fluid inclusions indicates inter-
deposit variation (values in ppm) for Li (<250), B, (<3000), As, (<1000),
W (150), Sb (250) and Sn (200); (4) carbon "leads" in ribbon-textured
quartz veins reveal high levels (wt. %) of As, S, Cu, Pb and Zn; and (5)
XRF analysis (7,000 samples, > 20 elements) of pulps from exploration
drilling confirms widespread enrichment of As, Ca, and S, but very little
for Cu, Zn, Pb, Sb, Bi, and none for K, Rb or Ba, which is consistent with
very low concentrations of these elements in fluid inclusions. These data
support two stages for quartz veins and associated gold formation at 408
and 380 Ma that involved generation of H
2
O-CO
2
fluids that interacted
with variable host rock lithologies at different scales and also other fluids,
one of which had a magmatic parentage. Current models for similar
metallogenic settings (e.g., Australia) which suggest derivation of metals
from a proto-ore source in the host rocks would not be inconsistent with
our findings.
Keynote CANADA GOT THE MOUNTAINS, SCOTLAND GOT
THE DEBRIS: EARLY NEOPROTEROZOIC TORRIDONIAN AND
MOINE SUCCESSIONS RECORD PROXIMAL GRENVILLE
FORELAND BASIN SEDIMENTATION IN NORTHERN
SCOTLAND
Krabbendam, M., British Geological Survey, West Mains Road,
Edinburgh EH9 3LA, Scotland, UK, [email protected]
The Grenville Orogen was pivotal in the construction of the Rodinia
Supercontinent and represents one of the largest orogenic systems on
Earth. Detrital zircon geochronology has shown that the erosional debris
from the orogen was widely dispersed into 1200 – 950 Ma sedimentary
successions located across Laurentia and Baltica, some close to the
Grenville Orogen, others 1000’s of miles distant.
A well-exposed, 8-15 km thick, proximal succession is represented
by the siliclastic Torridonian and (metamorphosed) Moine sequences of
Northern Scotland. These successions are here interpreted to record three
pulses of foreland-basin (sensu-stricto) deposition, linked with orogenic
phases identified within the Genville Orogen. Foreland-basin deposition
was preceded by rifting recorded in the c. 1180 Ma Stoer group.
The earliest foreland-basin deposition (Pulse 1) may be represented
by the shallow marine-fluvial Sleat group (c. 3.5 km thick), containing rare
Elzevirian (c. 1250-1200 Ma) zircons, but no Ottawan phase (1080-1020
Ma) zircons. The Sleat group may record uplift at the start of the Ottawan
phase.
The main pulse of foreland-basin deposition (Pulse 2) is represented
by the Torridon and metamorphosed Morar (lower Moine) groups. The
Torridon Group comprises a c. 7 km thick, fining-upward sequence of
high-energy fluvial to ?lacustrine deposits (Pulse 2a). In the Morar Group
this is a more distal transgressive cycle of moderate to low-energy fluvial-
marine siliclastics capped via a flooding surface by below-wave-base
marine deposition, followed by a further regressive-transgressive marine-
deltaic cycle (c. 3 km thick, Pulse 2b). The succession contains numerous
Ottawan zircons (1080-1020 Ma), but no zircons from late-Grenville
granites (990-950 Ma). Deposition between c. 1020-980 Ma is likely,
coincident with the Rigolet phase, exhumation of Grenvillian eclogite in
Scotland (c. 995 Ma) and general cooling and unroofing of much of the
Grenville Orogen. Sedimentation patterns and similarities in detrital zircon
ages during Pulse 2 suggest basin overfilling and large-scale sediment by-
passing into more distant basins, now located in East Greenland, Svalbard
and Scandinavia.
The later Glenfinnan/Loch Eil (upper Moine) ?shallow marine
succession (?3-5 km thick, Pulse 3) contains 980-950 Ma zircons,
presumably from late-to post-Grenville granites and probably record
relatively slow post-orogenic denudation.
Deposition in northern Scotland appears to be primarily controlled by
varying sediment flux from the Grenville Orogen and subsidence caused
by orogenic loading. Similar pulses of deposition may also be recorded by
the proximal Oronto and Bayfield groups in the upper Keweenawan
Supergroup of the Lake Superior region of North America.
EVIDENCE FOR A LATEST ARCHEAN CONTINENTAL FRAG-
MENT IN THE MIDDLE OF THE MANIKEWAN OCEAN
Kremer, P.D.
1
, [email protected], Rayner, N.
2
and Corkery,
M.T.
1
,
1
Manitoba Geolgical Survey, 360-1395 Ellice Ave.,
Winnipeg, MB R3G 3P2;
2
Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth
St., Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
The Southern Indian Domain of northern Manitoba lies in the internides of
the Trans- Hudson Orogen, and consists largely of metasedimentary
gneisses and migmatites with lesser amounts of volcanic rocks, all of
which were metamorphosed to mid to upper amphibolite facies. It is
flanked to the north by the ca. 1.865-1.850 Ga Chipewyan Batholith, a
voluminous continental magmatic arc, which separates it from the
southeastern Hearne craton margin and overlying Wollaston Supergroup,
and is bounded to the south by the Lynn Lake – Leaf Rapids Domain.
At Southern Indian Lake, two areas dominated by volcanic rocks are
preserved around a newly recognized fragment of latest Archean to earliest
Proterozoic crust. U-Pb and Sm-Nd isotopic data from the Archean rocks
at Southern Indian Lake show similarities to the Sask craton. However,
broad terranes of juvenile rocks that record little to no evidence of
interaction with an underlying crustal component occur between Southern
Indian Lake and the known extent of the Sask craton, suggesting a cratonic
fragment separated from other crustal components in the Trans-Hudson
Orogen. The volcanic rocks can be broadly subdivided into a > 1.90 Ga
juvenile series, which includes ocean floor and tholeiitic arc members, and
ca. 1.90-1.88 Ga isotopically evolved, bimodal arc volcanic and
volcaniclastic rocks. All sedimentary rocks in the area share a common
dominant to subdominant detrital zircon mode between 2.3 and 2.5 Ga
derived from shedding of the Sask-like continental rocks, but differ in their
younger zircon populations. Where sediments associated with arc volcanic
rocks show a prominent (arc-derived) peak between 1.88 and 1.90 Ga, this
zircon population is absent in clastic sediments interlayered with juvenile
volcanic rocks.
This talk will present the results of mapping, trace element
geochemical, Sm-Nd isotopic and U-Pb geochronological analyses from
72
the various tectonostratigraphic assemblages in the Southern Indian Lake
area. Collectively, the data provide evidence for volcanism and
sedimentation at ca. 1.9 Ga in an active continental margin setting around
a cryptic Archean microcratonic block. The scenario is similar to other
proposed microcontinental fragments between the Hearne and Superior
cratons, such as the Meta Incognita and Sugluk microcratons, which
played an important role in the prolonged evolution of the Trans-Hudson
Orogen prior to terminal collision.
A SYNGENETIC MODE FOR LODE GOLD VEIN FORMATION
AND IMPLICATIONS
Kretschmar, U.H., Golden Scarab Corporation, 408 Bay St, Orillia,
ON L3V 3X4, [email protected]
The simple premise that quartz-gold lode veins (LV) form at the same time
as the enclosing rocks underlies a “new” empirical model of their genesis,
with major implications for existing models (Kretschmar, WorldGold
2011, in press). Detailed maps and drill core provide direct evidence of
sea-floor hot spring origin in the 1) Cambro-Ordovician Meguma gold
deposits of NS, 2) Archean Chester Twp, Ontario TTG (trondhjemite-
tonalite-granodiorite)- hosted Côté L deposit, 3) Sage Gold- Prodigy Gold
“Hercules” veins in the Elmhirst intrusion, Beardmore, ON, and 4) high
grade LVs in the Maskwa batholith, MN. A proposed “Gold Cycle” (GC)
systematizes LV description. Footwall pyroclastics, epiclastics or
sedimentary lithologies fine upwards into chloritic tuff or pelagic/pelitic
chlorite-carbonate sediments and LVs occur within or on top. The GC is
terminated by the next influx of detritus. Using Bouma turbidite
terminology, LVs occur within or at the top of the E (upper, silt-slate-
pelagic-pelitic) division in predominantly A-E turbidites. E units may also
be graded tuffs or volcanic flows and reflect alternation of oxidizing and
reducing conditions. In the literature, E units are “shear zones” or
“lamprophyre or mafic dikes”. They are small scale correlative
conformities described by Thurston et al. (2008, Ec Geol 103
p. 1097). GC
“A” division lithologies encompass gabbro, diorite, granite, syenite, TTG
suite and volcano-sediments. Textures (laminar, massive quartz or silica
gel) support sea-floor deposition. Fluid PTX parameters for LVs are well
studied. Independently, Strelly Pool cherts (De Gregorio et al., 2006) show
carbonaceous material and graphite - common in gold-bearing LVs - was
abiotically generated at 2-300ºC and 550 bars pressure. A GC origin
explains asymmetric alteration and stable isotope disequilibrium between
LV and host rocks. Applications show: 1) the Bourlamaque batholith in
Val d’Or, Quebec is an isoclinally folded sheet of quartz-feldspar-
hornblende crystal tuff, and eight mines can be correlated across a syncline
with an overturned south limb, 2) the Côté Lake deposit hosted by a fault-
bounded block of felsic crystal tuffs on the limb of an overturned anticline,
3) the Hercules veins are in mafic crystal tuffs which correlate over 10 km.
GCs represent a new facing direction indicator which survives high grade
metamorphism. Vent geometry (fracture, point source or diffuse seep),
bottom topography and fracture spacing, obtained from mine grade-
thickness plots ranges from 250 to 600 m. LVs are commonly 1-3 km long
and 1-3 m thick. A syngenetic origin simplifies and unifies genetic models.
Implications include the need to re-examine TTG genesis since often
“mafic enclaves, inclusions or rafts” are GC “E” lithologies.
IROQUOIS & EURO-CANADIAN IMPACT ON CRAWFORD
LAKE: PALYNOLOGICAL EVIDENCE
Krueger, A.M., andreakru@yahoo.com, and McCarthy, F.M.G.,
Brock University, 500 Glenridge Ave., St. Catharines, ON L2S 3A1
Crawford Lake is a unique body of water located near the edge of the
Niagara Escarpment in a park run by Conservation Halton that includes an
Iroquoian village learning center. The lake occupies a small (2.4 ha, ~250
× 150 m) but deep (z
max
24 m) dolostone bedrock basin that is thought to
have been excavated by hydraulic mining during the last deglaciation
(McAndrews and Boyko-Diakonow, 1989). Due to its dimensions, the lake
is meromictic (does not fully turnover), resulting in anoxic bottom waters
in the deepest part of the basin. This, in turn, allowed undisturbed annual
laminae (varves) that have an exceptional fossil record to accumulate over
much of the last millennium. Not only are cysts of dinoflagellates
abundant in the sediments, but even the cellulosic theca produced by these
phytoplankton are preserved in some intervals- one of a handful of reports
of dinocyst thecae in the fossil record (Krueger, in prep.). The thecae are
found in varves containing abundant non-arboreal (herb) pollen recording
human activity (land clearing and agriculture) in the Crawford Lake
catchment. Both Iroquois farming (~A.D. 1286-1500) and Euro-Canadian
forestry and agriculture (since ~A.D. 1867) introduced large amounts of
nutrients into the lake, increasing primary productivity and further
depleting the bottom waters of oxygen. As suggested by the diatom
(Ekdahl et al., 2004) and rotifer (Turton and McAndrews, 2006) records,
Crawford Lake did not return to pre-disturbance status following Iroquois
farming. Surprisingly, the peak dinoflagellate cyst abundance is in
sediments deposited from 64 cm from 59 cm (~A.D. 1290-1330), so more
intense eutrophication appears to have been associated with Iroquois
farming than with Euro-Canadian disturbance over the last 150 years.
Ekdahl, E.J. et al., 2007. Diatom assemblage response to Iroquoian
and Euro-Canadian eutrophication of Crawford Lake, Ontario, Canada. J.
Paleolimnol. 37: 233-246.
Krueger, A.M. in prep. Freshwater dinoflagellates in studies of
cultural eutrophication: a case study from Crawford Lake Ontario. MSc
Thesis, Brock Univ.
McAndrews, J.H. & Boyko-Diakonow, M., 1989. Pollen analysis of
varved sediments at Crawford Lake, Ontario: evidence of Indian and
European farming. In: Fulton RJ (ed) Quaternary Geology of Canada and
Greenland. Geological Society of America, Boulder, Colorado, USA. 528-
530.
Turton, C.L. & McAndrews J.H., 2006. Rotifer loricas in second
millenium sediment of Crawford Lake, Ontario, Canada. Rev. Palaeobot.
Palynol., 141: 1-6.
Zn ISOTOPE EVIDENCE FOR IMMEDIATE RESUMPTION OF
PRIMARY PRODUCTIVITY AFTER SNOWBALL EARTH
Kunzmann, M., marcus.kunzmann@mail.mcgill.ca, Halverson, G.P.,
Earth & Planetary Sciences/GEOTOP, McGill University, Montreal,
QC, Sossi, P.A., Research School of Earth Sciences, Australian
National University, Australia, Raub, T.D., Department of Earth
Sciences, University of St. Andrews, UK, Payne, J.L., School of
Earth & Environmental Sciences, University of Adelaide, Australia,
and Kirby, J., CSIRO Land and Water, Glen Osmond, Australia
Zinc is assimilated in the surface ocean by primary producers and exported
to the deep ocean where it is released by re-mineralization. Previous
studies of Zn isotopes in the marine environment indicate a consistent
biological control. Organisms preferentially assimilate the light isotopes,
leaving behind an enriched surface ocean and generating a surface-to-deep
isotope gradient akin to that of δ
13
C of dissolved inorganic carbon. Since
Zn is incorporated in carbonate in trace amounts and without significant
isotopic fractionation, Zn isotope ratios in carbonate rocks deposited in the
surface ocean should track fluctuations in primary productivity.
We analyzed Zn, C, and O isotope ratios in a 14 m-thick section of
the Nuccaleena Formation, a ~635 Ma old cap dolostone that drapes
Marinoan age glacial deposits in the Adelaide Rift Complex in South
Australia. Carbon and oxygen isotope composition and sedimentological
features mirror other Marinoan cap dolostones worldwide. The δ
66
Zn
(
66
Zn/
64
Zn, versus JMC-Lyon) composition begins with a decline from
0.47 ‰ at the base to a nadir of 0.07 ‰ at 5.6 m. Above this level, δ
66
Zn
increases to a maximum of 0.07 ‰ at the top of the section. In contrast, the
insoluble residue fraction (silt and clay) yields values comparable to
previously reported values for siliciclastic rocks, which cluster around
mean continental crust (0.2-0.3 ‰).
The effect of diagenesis on the Zn isotope composition in carbonates
is as yet unknown. However, is seems likely that post-depositional Zn
exchange would drive the δ
66
Zn composition towards the composition of
the detrital component. Hence, it cannot account for the observed trend of
decreasing, than increasing values. We assume the values are primary
seawater signatures and propose a two-stage model to explain them.
During the first stage, the δ
66
Zn composition evolves toward the bulk of
the continental crust as the intense weathering input during the post-glacial
super-greenhouse climate dominates the ocean Zn budget. The trend of
increasing δ
66
Zn values can be interpreted by an invigorated biological
pump, driven by a high-nutrient flux coupled to continental weathering,
which depletes
64
Zn in the surface ocean and exports it to the deep ocean.
73
Preservation of the biological signal in the δ
66
Zn profile is a consequence
of the hydrological conditions that prevailed after snowball Earth. Partly
melt-derived, brackish surface waters subject to intense heating would
have capped cold, more saline deep water, suppressing upwelling and
homogenization of the marine Zn isotope reservoir.
COUPLED ISOTOPIC U/Pb DATING AND LA-ICP-MS
ANALYSES FOR DETERMINING GENETIC CONDITIONS OF
THE END GRID URANIUM DEPOSIT (THELON BASIN,
CANADA)
Lach, P., Cuney, M., Mercadier, J., Boiron, M-C., Dubessy, J., G2R,
Lorraine University, CNRS, CREGU, Boulvard des Aiguillettes, BP
239, F-54506, Vandoeuvre-lès-Nancy, France, and Brouand, M.,
AREVA, BU Mines, Tour Areva, 1, Place Jean Miller – 92084 Paris
La Défence Cedex
The giant unconformity-related uranium deposits from the Paleo-
proterozoic Athabasca Basin in Canada and Kombolgie Basin in Australia
are so far the main high-grade uranium resource in the world.
Consequently, they are currently heavily researched by exploration
companies in the Athabasca and Kombolgie sedimentary basins but also to
underexplored ones, like the Paleoproterozoic Thelon Basin in the
Northwest Territories in Canada. In this basin, significant uranium
mineralizations have been recently intercepted in the Kiggavik district.
The aim of the present study is to test if the End Grid deposit from
this district has similar age and geochemical characteristics to the known
giant unconformity-related U deposits from the Athabasca Basin, 1000 km
to the south. REE pattern of uranium oxides by LA-ICP-MS and isotopic
U/Pb dating by ion microprobe on the same minerals from the End Grid
deposit are compared with data obtained by the same techniques on
unconformity-related uranium deposits from the Athabasca, and especially
to those from the Shea Creek area.
A bell-shape REE pattern, centered on gadolinium, is found for all
the uranium oxides of the End Grid deposit. This pattern is strictly
identical to the one of the uranium oxides of Shea Creek deposit. This bell-
shape patterns are identical to the REE patterns obtained in other deposit
from the Athabasca Basin, and more generally similar to all patterns
obtained on uranium oxides from unconformity related deposits
(Mercadier et al. 2011).
The currently measured U-Pb isotopic ages on uranium oxides from
End Grid deposit are 1293±7 Ma and 1187±19 Ma. The oldest ages,
obtained in the present study on the best preserved uranium oxides from
the Shea Creek deposits, are around 1200 Ma. Although these ages are 150
Ma younger than those obtained by Kister (2003) on the Shea Creek area,
these new age determinations confirm major U deposition events between
1350 and 1200 Ma for Athabasca and Thelon deposits, as already
determined in most Athabasca Basin deposits (Cumming and Kristic,
1992).
In conclusion, both REE patterns and age determinations on uranium
oxides demonstrate that the End Grid deposit shares similar characteristics
to the unconformity related deposits. This opens new considerations for U
exploration in the Thelon basin, near the unconformity, and its basement.
References:
Cumming and Kristic, (1992). Canadian journal of Earth sciences, 29:
1623-1639
Kister P, (2003). Unpub. PhD thesis INPL: 333
Mercadier et al, (2011). TERRA NOVA, 23: 264–269
GEOLOGICAL SETTING OF IRON ORE MINERALIZATION IN
THE SNELGROVE LAKE AREA, LABRADOR TROUGH,
LABRADOR
Lachance, N.S., nicola[email protected], Piercey, S.J., Memorial
University, 300 Prince Phillip Dr., St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5,
Seymour, C., Altius Resources, Suite 202, Kenmount Business
Center, 66 Kenmount Road, St. John's, NL A1B 3V7
The Snelgrove Lake property located in western Labrador is underlain by
the Proterozoic Sokoman Formation, the same formation that hosts world-
class iron ore deposits in the Wabush-Labrador City and Schefferville
areas. Rocks in the area have been structurally modified, forming a series
of tight folds that are tilted to an almost vertical angle. The folding has
created interesting targets for exploration, as it seems to have thickened
some of the iron oxide-rich beds in fold noses. Detailed mapping and
sampling for petrography and lithogeochemistry was carried out in order to
characterize lithological facies and assess the nature of the iron formations
in this area so as to compare them with other regional iron ore deposits.
Stratigraphic units rich in iron comprise two major divisions: a lower
unit consisting of thin beds of black ferruginous shale that contains iron
mostly in the form of fine grained magnetite. It is overlain by the Sokoman
Formation, which is generally divisible into: a) a lower unit of greenish
laminated silicate chert; b) a middle unit of silicate chert rich in hard bluish
grey hematite and dark grey magnetite that contains jasper and iron oxide
sands, ooliths and intraclasts; and c) and an upper unit, only exposed in
some parts, that is similar to the middle unit but contains leached lenses of
greyish white porous chert. Iron formations are interbedded with pillow
basalts and mafic volcaniclastic sequences, as well as sills consisting of
fine- to medium-grained gabbro or diabase. The Sokoman Formation is
overlain and underlain by fine grained sedimentary rocks that probably
reflect a relatively deeper water environment in comparison with the
shallow water features of the middle Sokoman Formation. The later likely
represents a period of shallowing or regression within a general
transgressive cycle.
In the Schefferville area, leaching of silica through meteoric
processes in the Cretaceous period is interpreted to have created the iron
enrichment that produced soft reddish iron oxide ores. In contrast, locally
enriched iron formations of the Snelgrove Lake area are composed of hard,
metallic bluish-grey iron oxides, which are distinctly different from the
direct shipping ores of the Schefferville area. These locally enriched iron
formations at Snelgrove Lake are likely to have been leached of their silica
content, but by processes different than those that occurred in Schefferville
(e.g., syndiagenetic?).
EXTINCTION OF THE EDIACARA BIOTA
Laflamme, M.
1
, [email protected], Darroch, S.A.F.
2
, Tweedt,
S.M.
1
, Peterson, K.J.
3
and Erwin, D.H.
1
,
1
Smithsonian National
Museum of Natural History, Washington, DC 20013-7012 USA;
2
Yale University, PO Box 208109, New Haven, CT 06520-8109
USA;
3
Dartmouth College, Hanover, NH 03755 USA
The Ediacaran-Cambrian boundary signals a drastic change in diversity
and in the structure of ecosystems, which, coupled with a strong negative
C isotope anomaly, has been interpreted as evidence for a mass extinction.
The Ediacara biota, consisting of stem group animals in addition to extinct
higher-order clades, shifts to the familiar (and not so familiar) Cambrian
and Paleozoic faunas. Although metazoans are demonstrably present in the
Ediacaran, their ecological contribution is dwarfed by Ediacaran-type
clades such as the Rangeomorpha and Erniettomorpha, while Ediacaran-
type constructions such as fronds, flat-lying-recliners, mat-stickers, and
mat-scratchers are virtually non-existent in younger assemblages. To
evaluate the likelihood of a terminal Proterozoic mass-extinction, we
explored temporal and biogeographic distributions of Ediacaran taxa
combined with evaluations of morphospace ranges throughout the
Ediacaran. The paucity of temporally-resolved localities with diverse
Ediacaran assemblages, combined with difficulties associated with
differences in taphonomic regimes before and after the transition hinders
the evaluation of a proposed Ediacaran mass-extinction. However, the
demonstration of geographic and morphometric range changes offers a
novel means of assessing the downfall of Ediacara-type taxa at the hands
of emerging metazoans. Ultimately, the combination of studies on
morphospace occupation, ecosystem construction, biostratigraphy, and
biogeography showcases the severity of the end Ediacaran extinction on
the early evolution of macroscopic life.
A DETAILED PETROGRAPHIC, GEOCHEMICAL AND
GEOCHRONOLOGICAL STUDY OF THE HARE BAY GNEISS IN
THE NORTHEAST GANDER ZONE, NEWFOUNDLAND
Langille, A.E., [email protected], Dunning, G.R. and Jenner, G.A.,
Memorial University of Newfoundland, St. John's, NL
Rocks classified as the Hare Bay Gneiss of the northeast Gander Zone
have not been studied in detail, as previous work focuses on the granitic
intrusions and structural history in the area. In an effort to better
74
understand the Hare Bay Gneiss and its importance to the Gander Zone as
a whole, this study combines field observations with petrological,
geochemical and geochronological data from well-exposed sections from
Wind Mill Bight Provincial Park in the north to Hare Bay.
The mapped coastal exposure at Windmill Bight shows a strongly
sheared rock assemblage including megacrystic granite, proto-mylonite,
garnetiferous two-mica leucogranite, granodiorite as well as later cross-
cutting garnetiferous pegmatite, intermediate dykes, mafic intrusions, and
tourmaline-bearing quartz veins. Trace element geochemistry is being
completed on these igneous volcanic rocks and U/Pb zircon CATIMS ages
will be reported. The predominant rock types in this area appear to
constitute a sheeted intrusive complex rather than a gneiss.
Three road cut cross sections to the south were also mapped. The
Greenspond section includes several varieties of granitic orthogneiss in
contact with an undeformed siliceous unit and cut by two-mica
leucogranite and late pegmatite veins. Geochemical analyses will be
compared to those from the Windmill Bight section. Both the leucogranite
and the orthogneiss were collected for U/Pb zircon age determinations.
The Trinity and I Love You sections also featured orthogneisses and late
two-mica leucogranitic intrusions that are often garnet bearing. In the “I
Love You” outcrop an orthogneiss is cut by a unique tonalitic intrusion
containing titanite grains with plagioclase coronas. The Trinity section has
mafic blocks within an orthogneiss.
Geochemical samples were taken from each locality and the I Love
You tonalite and orthogneiss were sampled for geochronology. Additional
geochemical samples as well as four samples for U/Pb zircon dating were
collected north of Cape Freels and along roads in Valleyfield and Hare
Bay.
Through mapping and extensive petrological, geochemical and
geochronological sampling the complexity of the Hare Bay Gneiss is
apparent, and lithologic and event correlations between outcrop areas is
not obvious. This study will provide new documentation of the nature of
key representative units of the Hare Bay Gneiss in the northeast Gander
Zone.
ASSESSING ACCRETIONARY PROCESSES IN ANCIENT MUD-
RICH CARBONATE MOUNDS
Larmagnat, S., Laval University, 1065 avenue de la Médecine,
Quebec, QC G1V 0A6, stephanie.larm[email protected]
Phanerozoic mud-rich carbonate mounds display three mechanisms of
accretion: biomineralization, marine cement precipitation, and
organomineralization. Biomineralization refers to skeletogenesis, cement
precipitation refers to fluid flow-through, and organomineralization refers
to mineral precipitation that involves a non-living organic substrate.
Assessing the relative importance of these three accretionary modes in
ancient mud-rich carbonate mounds establishes a continuum from
essentially organomineralic (deeper water, suboxic) to cement-rich
(marine-phreatic zone, sea-floor relief, low net-accretion). The
contribution of skeletons (brachiopods, bryozoans, polychaetes,
foraminifera, red algae, corals) varies greatly from insignificant to
important in function of water depth and level of adaptation. This paper
presents details of four examples of mud-rich carbonate mounds from the
Palaeozoic of Canada and the Mesozoic of Morocco. At the Chute
Montmorency locality (Middle Ordovician, Quebec), bioherms are
lenticular bodies where in situ bryozoans could represent up to 70% of the
bioclastic fraction. The reefal framework built by trepostome bryozoans
provides large growth cavities where polymud fabric developed.
Accretionary mechanisms rely mainly on biomineralization whereas
organomineralization takes place within intra-reefal cryptic spaces but
remains of minor importance. Cementation is absent. At the Anticosti
Island locality (Lower Silurian, Quebec), mud-rich buildups display two
distinct facies both characterized by the abundance of marine cement. The
crinoid-fenestrate bryozoan mudstone-wackestone facies is distinguished
by its volumetrically important polymud fabric and both shelter cavities
and stromatactis. In this facies, biomineralization is of minor importance
whereas organomineralization and, to a lesser extent, marine cementation
within stromatactis are responsible for the net accretion. Regarding the
fenestrate bryozoan cementstone facies, the contribution of
biomineralization remains minor and organomineralization is absent. In
this case, net accretion is the result of extensive marine cementation. At
the Foum Zidet locality (Upper Sinemurian, Morocco), mounds contain
mainly macroscopically preserved, calcified siliceous sponges locally used
as substrate by encrusting bryozoans and polychaetes. Thus, mounds
accretion combines organomineralization and, to a lesser degree,
biomineralization whereas marine cement precipitation is lacking. At the
Jebel Assameur locality (Bajocian, Morocco), mud-rich buildups display
important amounts of scleractinian corals and coral debris. Accretionary
processes consist on biomineralization that develop classical patch reefs.
Organomineralization is restricted to cryptic spaces where it combines
with biomineralization and cement precipitation is minor. Our comparative
study illustrates how mud-rich carbonate mounds sharing similar
geometry, macro and micro fabrics can evolved from the varying input of
accretionary processes. Mud-rich carbonate mounds, commonly named
mudmound, are indeed a morphological convergence.
DISTINGUISHING METAPELITES FROM HYDROTHERMALLY
ALTERED METAVOLCANIC ROCKS IN GRANULITE FACIES
BELTS: A ZIRCON STUDY FROM THE GRENVILLE PROVINCE
Lasalle, S., [email protected], Fisher, C.M., Dunning, G. and Indares,
A.D., Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5
A detailed U-Pb zircon and P-T study of two types of aluminous gneisses
(metapelite and hydrothermally altered felsic volcanic rock) from the
Canyon domain of the central Grenville Province provides important
constraints to the geologic evolution in this area. Both types of rocks were
metamorphosed under granulite facies conditions during the Grenvillian
orogeny and consist of Quartz + Plagioclase + K-feldspar + Garnet +
Sillimanite ± Biotite. The metapelite is foliated and contains large garnet
porphyroblasts wrapped in sillimanite and biotite bearing quartzo-
feldspathic matrix, while the metavolcanic rock has a nodular texture with
generally elongated domains of garnet±sillimanite and large quartz
domains floating in a K-feldspar rich matrix. Phase equilibria modelling
constrained the metamorphic peak at about 8-11kbar and above 835°C for
both rocks. Zircon in the metapelite is clear, inclusion-free, mainly sub-
rounded to round, and is interpreted to be of detrital origin with relict
cores, often igneous, overgrown by metamorphic rims. In rare cases, the
whole zircon is inferred to be of metamorphic origin. In contrast, zircon
from the altered metavolcanic rock is yellowish-brown, fractured, displays
obvious cores, and contains a distinctive inclusion suite. The dominant
type of internal texture in the metavolcanic zircon consists of a large bright
core with fine oscillatory zoning overgrown by a darker, structure-free
layer. This morphology and internal texture is consistent with igneous
crystallization followed by minor metamorphic overgrowth. LA-ICPMS
U-Pb spot analyses (30µm) were obtained from cores and/or rims of about
50 zircon grains in each sample. In the metavolcanic rock, the majority of
the concordant data form a cluster between about 1200Ma and about
1300Ma and ages of cores and rims overlap. The weighted average
207
Pb/
206
Pb age for 16 of the highest quality concordant analyses of igneous
zircon grains is 1238±13Ma (MSWD=1.4). In the metapelite, cores are
significantly older and yield a spread of ages (1500 to 1950Ma) confirming
a sedimentary origin for this rock. In contrast rim ages are ca. 1050Ma,
which represent the age of Grenvillian metamorphism in this area. The
results of this study highlight the capability of separating gneisses from
gneisses with a combination of careful petrography and accessory mineral
analyses.
UPPER ORDOVICIAN SHALE GAS AND OIL IN QUEBEC
Lavoie, D., Geological Survey of Canada - Quebec Division, 490 de
la Couronne, Quebec City, QC G1K 9A9, [email protected]
In eastern USA, industry interest has recently focused on Upper
Ordovician black shales in Ohio, which is the oil-rich Utica Shale. As in
Ohio and New York, the Upper Ordovician black shales in Quebec (Utica
and Macasty) form a thick marine clastic succession that overlies the
predominantly shallow marine carbonate facies of the Cambrian-
Ordovician St. Lawrence Platform. Over the years, the hydrocarbon
exploration targets in southern Quebec consisted primarily of the
dolomitized facies of the carbonate platform (e.g., Beekmantown, Trenton-
75
Black River), a small field (St. Flavien) was exploited and some sub-
economic discoveries made.
Previous work on the source rock potential of the Utica Shale in
southern Quebec has led to a regional understanding of the distribution of
thermal domains at the surface of the St. Lawrence platform. A regional
SW-oriented increase in thermal conditions from the condensate zone near
Quebec City to the dry gas zone in the Montréal area is known, whereas a
significant increase of maturation is observed at the Platform-
Appalachians boundary. In the subsurface, data allows to identify general
NW-SE oriented increase in thermal conditions of the Utica whereas
domains with contrasting TOC and/or HI are now mapped in the Utica.
Because of limited sub-surface information for the Macasty Shale on
Anticosti Island, the thermal and geochemical character of the Macasty is
less complete. Current available data indicate that roughly the northeastern
half of the island is in the oil window, the remaining southwestern part
being in the dry gas zone. The average and maximum TOC and HI values
in the Macasty are usually higher compared to those of the Utica, the data
for the Macasty indicate an oil-prone Type I and II organic matter.
For the Utica Shale (50 to 300 m thick), extensive testing of their
potential to release natural gas through high pressure hydraulic fracturing
started a few years ago. It has been recently documented that the
calcareous shales of the Utica have the capacity to release significant
volume of natural gas, whereas a liquid-rich window has been identified
near Quebec City; a situation in line with our current understanding of
regional thermal maturation in southern Quebec. On Anticosti Island,
preliminary data from the industry indicates that the Macasty shales (20 to
80 m thick) are, at least locally, oil-rich. However, the potential of these
shales to release economic volume of oil is still unknown.
MASS SPECTROMETRIC MICROANALYSIS AND IMAGING:
WHAT CAN THEY TELL US ABOUT MARINE BIOMINERAL-
IZATION?
Layne, G.D., Dept. of Earth Sciences, IC 1047, Memorial University,
St. John's, NL A1B 3X5
Mass spectrometer based microanalysis – using LA-ICP-MS and SIMS
techniques – is widely used to study marine biomineralization. Both
techniques are now routinely applied to studies of reef forming tropical
corals and fish otoliths. Further, these techniques can reveal useful
elemental and isotopic records, on a micron scale, in a wide variety of
other fauna – e.g., cold water corals, foraminifera, and algal rhodoliths.
Laser Ablation Inductively Coupled Plasma Mass Spectrometry (LA-
ICP-MS) provides rapid trace element analyses, with a pronounced
strength for quickly mapping detailed compositional profiles of marine
organisms such as tropical corals. Many geoscientists and oceanographers
are also familiar with the utility of Secondary Ion Mass Spectrometry
(SIMS) for microanalysis of trace elements (Na, Mg, Fe, Mn, Sr, Ba) and
stable isotopes (especially δ
18
O) in carbonate skeletons. Although often
more time consuming than LA-ICP-MS, SIMS provides a spatial
resolution fine enough to measure sub-daily variations in faster growing
organisms (e.g., reef building tropical corals like Porites lutea). SIMS is
also capable of 2D (and 3D) mapping of samples through scanning ion
imaging (SII).
Mass spectrometric microanalyses can access a paleoceanographic
archive that extends well beyond their now traditional application to the
study of elemental and isotopic proxies for sea surface temperature (SST)
in more equatorial regimes. For example, periodicity in the micron scale
chemistry of many organisms yields information valuable in assessing
growth rates, and in interpreting the meaning of growth banding features
visible with light microscopy, SEM or other imaging. Intriguingly, an
increasing number of deep coldwater organisms are being recognized as
showing monthly growth banding – generally interpreted as a coupling to
the flux of nutrients from surface waters.
High resolution mass spectrometry, with advanced large format
SIMS instruments, can determine Sr isotope variations in carbonate
biomineralization with sufficient accuracy to examine habitat contrasts –
particularly in fish species that change residence between fresh and marine
environments on a seasonal or longer term basis. Another incipient
application of SIMS is the determination of δ
11
B in carbonate skeletons as
a proxy for the pH of ancient seawater.
An exciting recent development is the availability of “NanoSIMS”
instruments - optimized to deliver sub-micron resolution scanning ion
images. These have the potential to allow more rapid development of
information on organisms that do not grow symmetrically, and to allow the
location and assessment of very short term variations or disruptions
consequent to disease, major storms or anthropogenic insults such as
industrial pollutants.
3D MORPHOLOGY AND PERMEAMETRY OF OPHIOMORPHA
IRREGULAIRE; IMPLICATIONS FOR RESERVOIR QUALITY
Leaman, M. and McIlroy, D., Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5, mary.l[email protected]
Ophiomorpha comprises a predominant ichnofabric in many bioturbated
siliciclastic petroleum reservoirs worldwide. Nevertheless its full effect on
reservoir permeability, especially in three dimensions, is not yet
understood. The aims of this research are (1) to amalgamate traditional two
dimensional permeametry data, with contemporary three dimensional
models of Ophiomorpha irregulaire and (2) to increase the current
understanding of production properties of reservoirs containing O.
irregulaire.
This study incorporates both core and field samples. Core samples
were collected from the L-55 Ben Nevis well, Ben Nevis Formation,
Jeanne d’Arc Basin, offshore Newfoundland. Three core specimens were
used to obtain spot permeametry (in one cm
3
increments) conducted by a
steady-state probe permeameter. Field specimens were collected from the
deep marine Juncal Formation, California to create high resolution three-
dimensional morphological models by utilising a serial grinding method.
The volume of the trace fossil was calculated from the 3D model.
The three dimensional model revealed a meander maze, a
distinguishing morphological feature of O. irregulaire. The volume of the
meander maze is 3.5 cm
3
, occupying 17.7% of the total volume. Each core
segment displayed a different sedimentary facies; (1) a very fine-grained
cemented sandstone; (2) a highly bioturbated fine-grained sandstone; and
(3) a fine-grained sandstone with primary sedimentary features visible. Of
the three fabrics the Ophiomorpha irregulaire burrows exhibit an average
decrease in permeability of 66%, compared to the sedimentary fabric
surrounding the burrow. Coupled with the volume of the burrow, one can
extrapolate the decrease in permeability on a reservoir-wide scale, by
taking into account the percent of bioturbation, lateral variability, and
connectivity of burrows. These findings will enable a more realistic
evaluation of reservoir quality and allow correct delineation of production
properties before exploration is undertaken.
UNDERSTANDING MODERN COLD-WATER CORALS
HABITATS IN CANADA USING MULTI-SCALE BATHYMETRIC
DATA ANALYSIS
Lecours, V., Edinger, E.N. and Devillers, R., Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John's, NL A1B 3X9, [email protected]
Knowledge of modern cold-water corals in Canada has significantly
improved during the last decade through studies using data from scientific
trawl surveys and commercial fisheries bycatch. While such data improve
our understanding of coral biogeography at a global scale, they provide
almost no information on the characteristics of coral habitats at a local
scale. By contrast, direct observations using Remotely Operated Vehicles
(ROV) allow descriptions of coral habitat at a local scale, but can miss
larger-scale habitat features. This project studies modern cold-water coral
habitats using bathymetric datasets of different resolution to understand the
role of scale on our understanding of corals’ habitat.
High-resolution multibeam sonar, video and oceanographic data were
collected in July 2010 and November 2011 using the Canadian ROV
ROPOS. ROPOS operated between 1000 and 3000 m depth in the Flemish
Cap and the Orphan Knoll regions, off Newfoundland and Labrador, and
between 100 and 500 m depth in three sites of the Strait of Georgia
(Sabine Channel, McCall Bank and Coral Knoll) in British Columbia.
Multibeam data were collected from two different altitudes above the
seafloor, providing centimetre- and decimetre-scale bathymetric data. In
addition, ship-based multibeam data and the General Bathymetric Chart of
the Oceans (GEBCO) world bathymetric dataset, covering the same
regions, provided two other scales of analysis. Different terrain parameters
76
(e.g. slope, rugosity, complexity) were derived from those bathymetric
datasets using a Geographic Information System (GIS), and statistically
analyzed in relationship to corals distribution and abundance, in order to
quantitatively characterize seabed morphology in coral habitats.
Corals in the deep Flemish Cap sites studied mostly occupied
bedrock and ice-rafted debris. Corals on the Orphan Knoll mounds studied
grew on bedrock, bedrock-derived talus, and ice-rafted debris. The
dominant coral fauna observed in those areas included gorgonians,
antipatharians, soft corals and localized solitary scleractinians. In the Strait
of Georgia coral sites studied, the seabed is composed of glacially scoured
bedrock, and the coral fauna was dominated by the gorgonians Paragorgia
and Primnoa. A glass sponge reef surveyed was mostly developed on soft
substrates.
The next step in this project is to quantify the relationship between
the distribution and abundance of corals and the morphology of the
seafloor measured at different scales. We aim to determine which scale is
best to understand those relationships, which seafloor morphology terrain
parameters best explain coral distribution and abundance, and the
differences in habitat characteristics among different corals species or
groups.
Keynote MONITORING SUBSURFACE OIL RELEASED FROM
DEEPWATER HORIZON MC 252 IN THE GULF OF MEXICO
AND OIL SPILL CLEAN UP ON GRAND ISLE, LOUISIANA
Lee, K., Department of Fisheries and Oceans Canada, Dartmouth, NS
B2Y 4A2, ken.lee@dfo-mpo.gc.ca
The Deepwater Horizon MC252 released methane gas and oil under
pressure which facilitated the formation of a plume of physically dispersed
oil within the water column. Furthermore, to reduce the impact of the
surface oil reaching sensitive coastal environments, the dispersant Corexit
9500 was also directly injected into the wellhead at a depth of 1500m.
Very small oil droplets (<100 microns in diameter) resulting from physical
dispersion and dispersant additions would rise to the surface very slowly,
and ocean turbulence could keep them entrained in the water column for
months.
Sea-going data was collected from the R/V Brooks McCall to monitor
the presence of the small oil droplets and their subsurface dispersion. The
vessel was also equipped with standard oceanographic equipment to
measure conductivity, temperature and depth (CTD), Colored Dissolved
Organic Matter (CDOM) and in situ dissolved oxygen (DO
2
). During the
study period, over 190 discrete locations were sampled from the wellhead
to a distance of approximately 50 km. Based on real-time data recovered
during the CTD down-cast, sample depths were selected for the recovery
of water samples for analyses of oil droplet size (LISST laser particle size
analysis) and hydrocarbon fluorescence.
The LISST particle size analysis correlated with CDOM results
which showed an anomaly attributable to oil at 1000–1300m depth with
the strongest signal near the wellhead during oil release and reduced levels
with distance in the direction of ocean currents along the isobath. The DO
2
data from CTD casts showed a depression attributed to biochemical
oxygen demand from the microbial degradation of subsurface oil. The data
provided insights on the transport, fate and effects of oil released from the
Deepwater Horizon MC252 well. Discussion is also given to the
significance of the interaction of oil with fine mineral particles in the
process of oil spill clean up.
ANALOGUE MODELS OF MIXING AND UNMIXING OF
MAGMATIC SULPHIDE ORES IN THE VOISEY’S BAY
DEPOSIT, LABRADOR
Leitch, A.M., Woodford, C., Memorial University, Department of
Earth Sciences, St John's, NL A1B 3X5, aleitch@mun.ca, and Evans-
Lamswood, D., Vale Limited, St John's, NL
Sulphide liquids can form a dense, fluid immiscible phase in magmatic
systems. Distribution coefficients for valuable metals between sulphide
and silicate are very high (a few hundred to tens of thousands) but to form
an economic magmatic sulphide ore deposit it is advantageous if there is
intimate contact between the phases so that the sulphides can efficiently
scavenge the metals. Evidently this happened in the Voisey’s Bay
magmatic sulphide deposit. Analogue laboratory experiments, where
magmas are represented by common liquids at room temperature and
pressure, are convenient ways of investigating and illustrating the physical
processes involved.
The Voisey’s Bay intrusion is a 1.34 Ga intrusion of mainly
troctolites and olivine gabbros within older gneisses, and is one the oldest
members of the predominantly anorthositic Nain Plutonic Suite in
Labrador, Canada. The intrusion consists of a sub-vertical magmatic
conduit several kilometres long and ~30m wide, between two kilometre-
scale magma chambers. Mineralization with sulphide ores occurs
principally at the base of one magma chamber and in bends and kinks in
the conduit. Sulphide mineralization occurs as lenses of massive ore,
disseminated blobs within the troctolite host or ‘net-textured’ ore, where
sulphide makes up a background matrix containing a network of silicate
crystals. Field evidence suggests that emplacement of the bulk of the liquid
sulphide ore occurred rapidly. Questions of interest include: where and in
what form the sulphide phase first arose; and how the sulphide was
transported to shallow emplacement depths.
We have carried out simple analogue experiments to model the
situation where a sulphide phase forms in drops or pockets in a crystal-rich
lower crustal magma chamber, and is mobilized upward by tectonic forces
(e.g. caldera collapse). Water droplets (representing dense, fluid,
immiscible sulphide) were introduced into a mush of plastic shavings and
vegetable oil (silicate crystals and liquid) and then compressed the mush.
We found that in certain circumstances, the analogue sulphide was
preferentially squeezed from the crystal mush, emerging as an emulsion of
sulphide droplets in silicate liquid. Such an emulsion would be easier to
transport upward against gravity than larger slugs of heavy sulphide liquid.
UNSTRUCTURED GRID MODELLING TO CREATE 3D EARTH
MODELS THAT UNIFY GEOLOGICAL AND GEOPHYSICAL
INFORMATION
Lelièvre, P., Carter-McAuslan, A., Tycholiz, C., Farquharson, C. and
Hurich, C., Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial University, St.
John's, NL A1B 3X5, [email protected]
Earth models used for mineral exploration or other subsurface
investigations should be consistent with all available geological and
geophysical information. Geophysical inversion provides the means to
integrate geological information, geophysical survey data, and physical
property measurements taken on rock samples. Inversion is a
computational process that recovers models of the subsurface that could
have given rise to measured geophysical data while maintaining
consistency with the geological knowledge available.
Throughout the development of a mineral exploration site, geological
ore deposit models are commonly developed based on available data and
subsequent interpretations. Geological contacts are often known at points
from delineation drilling or outcrop observations. The contacts can be
interpolated or extrapolated throughout the subsurface volume of interest.
The accuracy of these models is crucial when used to determine if a
deposit is economic.
Such 3D geological models are typically created on unstructured
wireframes, which are sufficiently flexible to allow the representation of
arbitrarily complicated subsurface structures. However, geophysical
modelling algorithms typically work with regular rectilinear meshes of
brick-like cells when parameterizing the subsurface because this simplifies
the development of numerical methods. Rectilinear meshes create
pixelated models that will always be incompatible with wireframe
geological models, regardless of how fine a discretization is used. To
address this incompatibility, we are using unstructured tetrahedral meshes
in our geophysical modelling methods.
We will present our modelling methods and apply them to examples
from the Voisey's Bay massive sulphide deposit in Labrador. The processing
stages involved when working on unstructured grids will be demonstrated,
from building 3D reference models from point-located downhole data and
vertical cross-sections, to using those models to constrain joint inversions of
potential field and seismic data. We will compare that process to the
equivalent steps required for rectilinear meshes.
By working directly with unstructured discretizations of the
subsurface in our modelling methods, we are able to represent arbitrarily
complicated features and seamlessly combine geological and geophysical
77
data. It is thereby possible to have geological and geophysical models that
are, in essence, the same Earth model.
STRUCTURAL CHARACTERIZATION AND
40
Ar/
39
Ar DATING
OF OROGENIC GOLD DEPOSITS OF THE BOURLAMAQUE
PLUTON, VAL D’OR, CANADA – TECTONIC IMPLICATIONS
FOR THE ARCHEAN ABITIBI GREENSTONE BELT
Lemarchand, J., Tremblay, A., Université du Québec à Montréal, CP
8888, Succursale Centre-Ville, Montréal, QC H3C 3P8, tremblay.a@
uqam.ca, Ruffet, G., CNRS (CNRS/INSU) UMR 6118, Géosciences
Rennes, 35042 Rennes Cedex, France, and Gobeil, C., COrporation
Alexis Minerals, 1876, 3E Avenue, Val-d'or, QC J9P 7A9
Two types of orogenic gold occurrences have been described in the Val
d’Or mining camp of the Abitibi greenstone Belt: (1) «early» (>2696 Ma)
quartz-carbonate-chlorite veins, and (2) «late» (<2680 Ma) quartz-
tourmaline veins. These «late» veins are abundant in the 2700 ± 1 Ma
(U/Pb zircon age), synvolcanic Bourlamaque pluton in the Val d’Or area,
and are exposed in the Sullivan, Dumont, Lac Herbin, Ferderber, Beacon,
Wrightbar and Beaufor deposits. They are typically hosted by ductile, EW-
trending and south-dipping shear zones that are currently considered to be
the product of faulting and hydrothermalism genetically related to the
Cadillac Tectonic Zone, a 1
st
-order regional structure that may represents
the channelway for Au-rich fluids towards 2
nd
- and 3
rd
-order structures
hosting the quartz veins. The Lac Herbin deposit exposes the development
of Riedel-type structures related to steeply-dipping shear zones that host
the auriferous quartz veins. The Beaufor mine shows a similar network of
Riedel shears but gold mineralisation is hosted there by moderately-
dipping secondary structures, suggesting a more efficient hydrothermal
activity as compared to Lac-Herbin. North-dipping barren structures with
dextral slip component, such the Beaufor and Perron faults in the Beaufor
deposit, and the «K» Zone, the Beacon and Lac Herbin-South faults of the
Sullivan, Beacon and Lac Herbin deposits, respectively, currently
interpreted as 2
nd
-order shears, more likely represent post-mineralization
faults.
Fifty-seven samples have been dated by
40
Ar/
39
Ar single-grain step-
heating method. Dating on amphiboles from the undeformed Bourlamaque
pluton yield ages as old as ~2690 Ma, consistent with the crystallisation
ages of the intrusion. Muscovite
40
Ar/
39
Ar dating from mylonites and
related Au-rich quartz veins of the Lac Herbin, Beaufor and Beacon
deposits yielded ages between 2610 and 2420 Ma, a time range that is
clearly younger than the inferred timing of regional metamorphism (ca.
2660-2680 Ma).
40
Ar/
39
Ar spectra from the Lac Herbin and Beaufor
deposits show systematic and reproducible patterns: muscovites from the
sheared quartz veins range from ~2610 to ~2530 Ma whereas muscovites
from the hosting mylonites yield high-temperature apparent ages that are
consistent with the veins but show perturbations as young as 2515-2520
Ma in the low temperature steps. This is attributed to late stages
deformation following the main event of auriferous hydrothermalism. Our
structural and geochronological results have major implications regarding
both the typology of mineralized quartz-tourmaline vein structures of the
Val d’Or mining camp and the source of mineralizing fluids which are
currently considered to be of metamorphic origin.
HIGH DENSITY
18
O/
16
O ISOTOPIC MAPPING OF HYDRO-
THERMAL FLUID FLOW PATHWAYS WITHIN CARBONATE
ROCK-HOSTED GOLD DEPOSITS: NE NEVADA
Lepore, W.A., [email protected], Hickey, K.A., Barker, S.L.L.,
Dept Earth & Ocean Sciences, The University of British Columbia,
Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, and Smith, M.T., Pilot Gold Inc., 1031
Railroad Street, Suite 110 Elko, Nevada 89801 USA
The Long Canyon deposit is a sediment-hosted gold deposit located in
northeastern Nevada, over 150 km east of the Carlin Trend. The deposit
geology, geochemistry and mineralogy suggest that it is a Carlin-type
deposit, although the host rocks are slightly older, Cambro-Ordovician
age, and were deposited in a platform carbonate rather than a continental
slope setting. This project tests the extents of auriferous hydrothermal fluid
infiltration through carbonate rocks at Long Canyon using patterns of
18
O/
16
O depletion to define the limits of fluid-rock interaction. In
particular, patterns of isotope depletion are used to assess the structural
and lithologic controls on fluid flow, and the lateral extent of fluid rock
interaction beyond the limits of trace element halos genetically associated
with gold mineralization (antimony, thallium, mercury and arsenic).
Carbon and oxygen isotope ratios were measured using the Mineral
Deposit Research Unit’s Mineral Isotope Analyzer (MIA) at the University
of British Columbia. This laser-based desktop analyser provides rapid
analysis of oxygen and carbon isotope in carbonate rocks and enables the
mapping of isotopic depletion at a sample density not previously
attempted.
In this study several scales of sampling were tested, with increasing
resolution of petrophysical and physicochemical controls on depletion
patterns; from contiguous drill assay pulps over drilling cross sections, to
surface sampling along traverses, to closely spaced hand sample coverage
down drill holes, to micro-drilled samples. Presented here are the results of
over 2,800 unique O
18
/O
16
carbonate sample compositions from across the
deposit. Results indicate stable isotope depletion mapping around
carbonate-hosted ore bodies with sufficient sample density can provide far
field vectors to fluid flow paths beyond what traditional lithogeochemistry
alone may show. Additionally, it is evident from the pattern of oxygen
isotope depletion that hydrothermal fluid flow responsible for
mineralization was largely constrained to brittle damage zones within
boudin necks, or incipient boudin necks, within massive dolomite units.
There was minimal lateral flow within or vertically across stratigraphic
units without pre-existing structural damage.
EMERGENT MONIAN (POST-PENOBSCOTTIAN) ACCRETION-
ARY THRUSTS ON THE OUTBOARD MARGIN OF EAST
AVALONIA, ANGLESEY, NW WALES
Leslie, A.G.
1
, [email protected], Schofield, D.I.
2
, Gillespie M.R.
1
,
Burt, C.E.
2
, Morgan, D.
3
and Milodowski, A.E.
3
,
1
British Geological
Survey, Murchison House, Edinburgh, EH9 3LA, UK;
2
British
Geological Survey, Columbus House, Tongwynlais, Cardiff, CF15
7NE, UK;
3
British Geological Survey, Keyworth Nottingham, NG12
5GG, UK
Anglesey (Ynys Môn) records a complex and protracted history of tectonic
accretion along the outboard margin of East Avalonia. Late
Neoproterozoic subduction and accretion included emplacement, at around
560 Ma, of the Penmynydd Zone blueschist facies assemblage. However,
much of the present tectonic architecture of the island is a product of SE-
vergent, and later south-vergent, accretionary tectonics that commenced in
the Early Ordovician. Coaxial, to intensely non-coaxial SE-vergent,
Monian/Penobscottian deformation assembled Late Neoproterozoic rocks
along with the Middle Cambrian to Early Ordovician Monian Supergroup.
Post-Penobscottian deposits include early to mid-Arenig tuffs and
olistostromal molasse deposits of Gwna Group affinity, the latter
reworking an uplifted Late Neoproterozoic shelf. Renewed late-Arenig
subsidence accommodated a strongly asymmetric, overstepping and SE-
migrating, marine, Middle Ordovician to early Silurian foreland basin
succession. These overstepping post-Penobscottian successions are now
arranged in a south- (or SSE) vergent, accretionary thrust duplex. The
Mynydd-Mechel Thrust Sheet occupies the highest structural level of this
(Salinic?) duplex, and the basal Mynydd-Mechel Thrust clearly oversteps
and truncates earlier accretionary stacking and consequent fabrics,
including the Carmel Head Thrust.
Translation on the Mynydd-Mechel and Carmel Head thrusts
succeeded significant uplift and erosion of the accretionary margin of this
Anglesey sector of East Avalonia. That theme, of active over-riding of
tectonic molasse, is continued in Anglesey until the Early Devonian at
least. The axially sourced fluvial Old Red Sandstone of central eastern
Anglesey was over-ridden by the Mynydd-Mechel Thrust Sheet, survives
as outlying erosional klippe.
New field observations have identified several locations where
emergent thrusts must have cropped out at surface, at the foot of an active
fault scarp shedding detritus in front of the advancing thrust sheet hanging
wall. Basal thrusts override undeformed but silicified breccio-
conglomerate molasse resting unconformably on crystalline footwall
rocks. The footwall rocks host a locally very dense, and largely disor-
ganised, network of quartz veins. Most of these veins, and rare occurrences
of injected tuffisite, are inferred to be a product of thrusting-induced fluid
78
overpressuring. The breccio-conglomerate molasse includes fragments of
vein quartz and quartz-veined rock, and is itself cut by quartz veins.
Different generations of quartz veining may correspond to discrete
thrusting events.
The poster illustrates these new observations, which are unique in the
UK.
A MONIAN (PENOBSCOTTIAN-SALINIC) ACCRETION
HISTORY ON THE OUTBOARD MARGIN OF EAST AVALONIA,
ANGLESEY, NW WALES
Leslie, A.G.
1
, Schofield, D.I.
2
, Burt, C.E.
2
, Morgan, D.
3
, Wilby,
P.R.
3
, Leslie, A.B.
1
,
1
British Geological Survey, Murchison House,
Edinburgh, EH9 3LA, UK;
1
British Geological Survey, Columbus
House, Tongwynlais, Cardiff, CF15 7NE, UK;
3
British Geological
Survey, Keyworth Nottingham, NG12 5GG, UK, [email protected]
Anglesey (Ynys Môn) records a complex and protracted history of tectonic
accretion along the outboard margin of East Avalonia. The evidence for
Late Neoproterozoic subduction and accretion is provided by ca. 650 Ma
metamorphism in the Coedana Complex, ca. 615 Ma intrusion of the
supra-subduction zone Coedana Granite, and emplacement, at around 560
Ma, of the Penmynydd Zone blueschist facies assemblage. However, much
of the present tectonic architecture of the island is a product of SE-vergent,
and later south-vergent, accretionary tectonics that commenced in the
Early Ordovician, consistent with Penobscottian accretion in the northern
Appalachians. Coaxial to intensely non-coaxial SE-vergent
Monian/Penobscottian deformation assembled the Late Neoproterozoic
rocks along with the Middle Cambrian to Early Ordovician Monian
Supergroup.
That accretionary assembly is overstepped on successive
unconformities by early to mid-Arenig, tuffs, and then by olistrostomal
molasse deposits of Gwna Group affinities that rework an uplifted Late
Neoproterozoic shelf. Renewed late-Arenig subsidence accommodated
deposition of a strongly asymmetric, overstepping and SE-migrating,
marine, Middle Ordovician to early Silurian foreland basin succession.
Deposition possibly occurred in a strongly (sinistral) transtensional régime
but these post-Penobscottian successions are now arranged in a south- (or
SSE) vergent, accretionary thrust duplex. Mylonitic rocks of the Mynydd-
Mechel Thrust Sheet occur at the highest structural level in this (Salinic?)
duplex, the basal Mynydd-Mechel Thrust clearly oversteps and truncates
the earlier accretionary stacking and consequent fabrics, including the
Carmel Head Thrust.
Translation on the Mynydd-Mechel and Carmel Head thrusts must
have succeeded significant uplift and erosion of the accretionary margin.
At several locations, these thrusts override molasse deposits derived from
the advancing thrust sheet and the basal thrust must have been emergent at
the foot of an active fault scarp shedding detritus. This theme of active
over-riding of tectonic mollase is continued in Anglesey until the Early
Devonian at least. The axially sourced fluvial Old Red Sandstone of
central eastern Anglesey is over-ridden (in the Acadian?) by what is now,
an outlying klippe of the Mynydd-Mechel Thrust Sheet.
PROCESSES AND SEABED IMPACT OF MAJOR STORMS ON
GRAND BANKS
Li, M.Z., Geological Survey of Canada - Atlantic, Bedford Institute
of Oceanography, Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2, [email protected],
Prescott, R.H., Prescott and Zou Consulting, Halifax, NS, Wu, Y.,
Tang, C.L., Fisheries and Oceans Canada, Bedford Institute of
Oceanography, Dartmouth, NS, and Han, G., Fisheries and Oceans
Canada, Northwest Atlantic Fisheries Centre, St. John’s, NL
Storms can generate significant surface waves and strong wind-driven
currents on the Grand Banks, Newfoundland. The strong waves and wind-
driven currents induced by the major storms can cause seabed scouring and
bedform mobility, and hence impact the engineering design and safety of
offshore seabed installations. The wind-driven current pattern and
sediment transport processes during storms are also important to predicting
the dispersion of material from oil spill incidents. Wind, wave hindcast
data, and ocean and wind-driven currents predicted from a 3D ocean
model for 22 selected major storms for the past 50 years were used to
investigate the pattern, processes, and impact on the seabed by major
storms on the Grand Banks. These wave and ocean current data, together
with model-predicted tidal current and observed grain size data, were
coupled in a sediment transport model to predict seabed shear stresses,
magnitude and frequency of sediment mobility, and sediment transport
flux for the selected major storms.
Wind and waves are to the NE during most of the major storms on
Grand Banks, and the associated storm-induced currents are predominantly
to the SE. Although stronger wind tends to generate stronger currents,
significant variance exists and suggests that other factors, e.g. storm track
and storm center translation speed, also affect the storm impact. Storms
significantly alter current patterns on Grand Banks. At the peaks of major
storms, surface wind-driven currents are dominantly to the SE and can
reach as high as 140 cm/s, more than 4 times stronger than that under non-
storm conditions. In the near-bottom layer, strongest currents up to 50-70
cm/s occur on the western Grand Banks and are dominantly to the
southeast and east. Near-bottom currents reach about 30 cm/s and are to
the north and northwest on the NE Grand Bank. Under non-storm
conditions, seabed shear velocity is < 2 cm/s and low sediment transport
occurs only in isolated spots. During major storms, bottom shear velocity
is increased to >10 cm/s due to strong waves and wind-driven currents and
significant sediment transport is widely predicted on the Grand Banks.
Maximum sediment transport rate reaches about 2-3 kg/m/s and occurs on
the SE Grand Bank. Maximum seabed forcing during major storms can
transport up to small pebbles, and intermittent transport of sediment should
occur on most bedforms during these storms.
Keynote MAGMA CHAMBER GEOMETRY AND THE
LOCALIZATION OF Ni-Cu±(PGE) SULPHIDE MINERAL-
IZATION: GLOBAL EXAMPLES AND THEIR RELEVANCE TO
VOISEY’S BAY
Lightfoot, P.C., Vale, Brownfield Exploration, Copper Cliff, ON
P0M 1N0, and Evans-Lamswood, D., Vale Newfoundland and
Labrador Limited, 280 Torbay Road, St. John’s, NL A1A 3W8
The distribution of magmatic Ni-Cu-platinum group element (PGE)
deposits and mineralization in mafic intrusions is controlled by the
geometry of the magma chamber which is often recorded in the form and
shape of the intrusions (Lightfoot, 2007). The recognition that the Ovoid
Deposit and the Eastern Deeps Deposit at Voisey’s Bay are localized
where a dyke enters a larger intrusive body has been a key observation
that has underpinned much of the exploration activity. These
relationships are not unique. Some of the best examples of
mineralisation within intrusions adjacent to feeder conduits are found in
China; the Hong Qi Ling Number 1 Intrusion in Jilin Province shows the
juxtaposition of a small mineralised mafic intrusion adjacent to a mafic
dyke. These relationships are repeated at Huangshandong and
Jingbulake in Xinjiang Province, where disseminated sulphides are
localized at the base of differentiated intrusions above comagmatic
dykes, and at Jinchuan in Gansu Province, where the configuration of
the intrusion is controlled by regional structures that create space for the
emplacement of a small intrusion. Many other small differentiated
intrusions have dyke-like keels, including the weakly mineralized
Qingquanshan Intrusion in Sichuan Province. A few examples of
mineralization occur in chonoliths like the Kalatungke Intrusion in
Xinjiang province, which broadly resembles the morphology of the
Babel-Nebo Intrusion in Western Australia. This presentation
emphasizes the significance of these empirical relationships and shows
how the geology of deposits like Eagle in Michigan and Double Eagle in
Ontario are explained by this model. The ongoing exploration focus at
Voisey’s Bay respects these relationships, and continues to provide a
new level of understanding of the controls of magma chamber
development and intrusion geometry on the localization of
mineralization (Lightfoot et al., 2011).
79
NEOARCHEAN IS A PERIOD OF TRANSITION FROM VERT-
ICAL TO HORIZONTAL TECTONISM: STRUCTURAL AND
GEOCHRONOLOGICAL EVIDENCE FROM THE SUPERIOR
PROVINCE, CANADA
Lin, S., Parks, J., Department of Earth and Environmental Sciences,
University of Waterloo, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, shoufa@
uwaterloo.ca, Heaman, L.M., Department of Earth and Atmospheric
Sciences, University of Alberta, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E3, and
Simonetti, A., Department of Civil Engineering and Geological
Sciences, University of Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556, USA
“Vertical tectonism” and “horizontal tectonism” are two contrasting
processes that have been proposed for Archean tectonics. Vertical
tectonism is due to density inversion and is characterized by buoyant rising
of granitoids (diapirism) and sinking of greenstones (sagduction).
Horizontal tectonism is similar (but probably not identical) to the present-
day plate tectonics and is characterized by regional scale horizontal motion
(drift) of “plates” or “microplates” and the resulting interactions (e.g.
collision) among them. The two processes need not be mutually exclusive,
and it is not necessary to downplay the significance of one to validate the
other. Recent results show that both processes played an important role in
Archean tectonic evolution. Furthermore, in the Superior Province, there is
convincing evidence that the two processes occurred synchronously (and
poten-tially interactively) at the late stages of Archean cratonization, and
horizontal shearing (a result of horizontal tectonism) is concentrated in
synclinal keels (a result of vertical tectonism).
“Timiskaming-type” groups are the stratigraphically youngest
supracrustal rocks in many Archean greenstone belts. Traditionally these
groups are interpreted to have been deposited in strike-slip basins opened
by horizontal plate tectonic processes. More recent studies have suggested
that they were deposited in inter-diapiric basins formed by vertical tectonic
processes during synchronous vertical and horizontal tectonism.
The Island Lake Group is such a group in the northwestern Superior
province. Ages of detrital zircons in the group match the known ages of
volcanism and plutonism in the surrounding area. They change from the
bottom to the top of the group and indicate a scenario that involves erosion
down through a supracrustal pile in the early stage of basin formation and
sedimentation, and unroofing of plutons in the latter stages. This supports
the interpretation that the sediments were deposited in synclinal keels
between granitoid domes during diapirism and sagduction as a result of
vertical tectonism.
It is suggested that synchronous vertical and horizontal tectonism
was a common process in the Neoarchean and represents a transition from
dominant vertical tectonism in the Mesoarchean (and Paleoarchean?) to
dominant horizontal tectonism in the Proterozoic and Phanerozoic.
REMARKABLE INSIGHTS INTO THE PALEOECOLOGY OF
THE AVALONIAN EDIACARAN BIOTA
Liu, A.G., Department of Earth Sciences, University of Cambridge,
Downing Street, Cambridge, CB2 3EQ, UK, [email protected],
McIlroy, D., Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5, Matthews, J.J. and Brasier,
M.D., Department of Earth Sciences, University of Oxford, South
Parks Road, Oxford, OX1 3AN, UK
Ediacaran macrofossils from the Avalon region (Newfoundland and the
U.K.) document the emergence of some of the earliest large and complex
organisms on the planet. While the Ediacaran taxa preserved in these areas
have variously been interpreted as extinct phyla, fungi, bacterial colonies
and metazoans, in recent years a raft of new data and discoveries has
revealed remarkable insights into Ediacaran biology, ecology, and
taphonomy.
In the absence of abundant morphological characters, one way to
explore the biological affinities of the Ediacaran biota is to study their
paleoecological attributes, in order to gain evidence about behaviour and
community interactions. Recent finds include simple horizontal surface
locomotion traces, ~565 Ma, at Mistaken Point, Newfoundland. These
specimens can be taken to suggest that at least some Avalonian organisms
were capable of active movement. This finding sits at odds with previously
accepted views, and reasons for their rarity will be discussed.
The discovery of a diverse assemblage of juvenile Charnia masoni,
Trepassia wardae, and other rangeomorph forms (all <30 mm in length), as
well as wavy filamentous fossils from the Drook Formation of Pigeon
Cove, Newfoundland, provides new insights into the early ontogenetic
growth stages of those organisms. These fossils allow for discussion of
reproductive strategies within the rangeomorphs. The juveniles also reveal
the potential for preservation of minute forms in the Avalonian
successions, opening a previously unrecognised taphonomic window into
their biology.
Finally, comprehensive reassessments of the taphonomy of some
Ediacaran macro-organisms, and recognition of time averaging within the
preserved fossil communities, require a re-evaluation of previous
measurements of ecosystem attributes. Such an undertaking suggests that
the use of modern ecosystem parameters to interpret the paleoecology of
extinct communities must be carefully applied, and conclusions drawn
from them need to be considered in the context of significant
methodological limitations.
These studies combine to improve our knowledge of the features,
behaviours and interactions that can be extracted from Ediacaran deep-
marine paleocommunities. When taken together with new discoveries of
diverse and spectacularly preserved Ediacaran fossil assemblages from
across the Avalon zone, it becomes apparent that there is currently much
potential for further breakthroughs in Late Ediacaran paleoecology,
making this a fascinating time to be working in this field.
SETTING AND STYLES OF HYDROTHERMAL MUDSTONES
NEAR THE LEMARCHANT VOLCANOGENIC MASSIVE
SULFIDE (VMS) DEPOSIT, CENTRAL MOBILE BELT,
NEWFOUNDLAND
Lode, S., Piercey, S.J., Department of Earth Science, Memorial
University, 300 Prince Philip Drive, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5,
[email protected], Copeland, D.A., Devine, C. and Sparrow, B.,
Paragon Minerals Corporation, 140 Water Street, Suite 605, St.
John's, NL A1C 6H6
In some volcanogenic massive sulfide (VMS) s there is a close association
of black shales and hydrothermal mudstones and massive sulfide
mineralization, yet our understanding of the relationship of these muds to
VMS genesis and exploration is incomplete. The Lemarchant VMS deposit
is an excellent location to study the relationship of black
shales/hydrothermal muds to VMS mineralization because there is an
intimate relationship between precious-metal bearing Zn-Pb-Cu sulfides
and hydrothermal sedimentary rocks. The Lemarchant VMS deposit is
hosted by the late Cambrian Tally Pond volcanic belt, Central Mobile Belt,
Newfoundland and represents a bimodal felsic VMS deposit with a typical
stratigraphic sequence consisting of rhyolite domes and/or breccias with a
stockwork stringer zone, overlain by the massive sulfides, one or more
barite bed(s), and are capped by hydrothermal sediments/mudstones. Mafic
volcanic flows, predominantly pillowed basalts, are deposited on top of
this sequence and represent a new cycle of volcanic activity. Metalliferous
mudstones represent a hiatus in this volcanic activity, where the deposition
of hydrothermal matter dominates over the abiogenic pelagic background
sedimentation. In the drilled cores these mudstones/shales occur either
stratigraphically on top of the massive sulfide deposits or as interflow
muds in basaltic units. The sulfide-rich hydrothermal sediments comprise
brown to black graphite-rich mudstones and finely laminated shales, which
can be intercalated by siliciclastic and/or kidney-shaped chert layers as
well as by fine layers of organic matter. The sulfides occur parallel to the
bedding in the organic-rich layers indicating biological activity, but also in
later-stage veins, which are cross-cutting the original bedding. The main
sulfide phases are pyrite and pyrrhotite plus minor amounts of
chalcopyrite, sphalerite, arsenopyrite and galena. Pyrite mostly occurs as
euhedral grains or as framboids (diagenetic?), whereas pyrrhotite forms
fine granules or irregular shaped grains to massive grains filling veins.
Ongoing research includes detailed mineralogical-petrographical studies of
the sulfides, whole-rock lithogeochemical analyses, and sulfur isotope
geochemistry. The research is aimed at understanding both the role that
basin redox conditions has on the genesis of the Lemarchant deposit,
discriminating the relative contributions of hydrothermal, detrital or
hydrogenous (seawater-derived) materials in the genesis of the shales,
80
distinguishing between hydrothermal, diagenetic and biological sulfur
sources in the sediments, and utilizing the latter to create potential
exploration vectors at Lemarchant and for other shale-associated VMS
systems.
TRACE ELEMENT GEOCHEMISTRY AND PHYSICAL VOL-
CANOLOGY OF THE SHEBANDOWAN GREENSTONE BELT,
SUPERIOR CRATON, CANADA; IMPLICATIONS FOR VMS
MINERALIZATION AND TECTONIC PROCESSES IN THE
NEOARCHEAN
Lodge, R.W.D., [email protected], Gibson, H.L., Mineral
Exploration Research Centre, Department of Earth Sciences,
Laurentian University, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, and Stott, G.M.,
Ontario Geological Survey (Ret.), Stott Geoconsulting Ltd, 92 Crater
Crescent, Sudbury, ON P3E 5Y6
To better understand the volcanotectonic setting and volcanogenic massive
sulphide (VMS) metallogeny of the Shebandowan Greenstone Belt (SGB),
northwestern Ontario, the spatial distribution of trace element data,
epsilon-Nd values, and the volcanic lithofacies and architecture were
examined across eleven regional-scale transects. The SGB has been
subject to a century of near continuous base metal exploration, but these
efforts have yet to yield an economic VMS deposit. The SGB were
previously interpreted to be deposited in a submarine arc- to rifted arc-like
setting, which is an ideal setting to form VMS mineralization. This
disparity in VMS-potential versus favourable VMS-setting is magnified
when compared to other time-equivalent and VMS-endowed 2720 Ma
greenstone belts in the Wawa Subprovince.
Element mobility resulting from complex and often superimposed
alteration requires the use of immobile trace elements to discriminate
between different geodynamic settings in ancient volcanic successions.
Primitive mantle-normalized trace element concentrations of basalts have
distinctive geochemical signatures depending on the geodynamic setting.
For example, arc basalts have negative Nb, Ta, and Ti anomalies and
LREE enrichment, whereas MORB have depleted to flat LREE patterns.
Felsic to intermediate rocks that are most commonly associated with VMS
mineralization have flat REE patterns or have slight LREE enrichment (FII
to FIV rhyolites). When the spatial distribution of signature geochemical
trace element patterns is analyzed across the SGB, discrete and
homogeneous geochemical domains are apparent. Although isoclinaly
folded, volcanic successions with arc-like and MORB-BABB
geochemistry are separate, which suggests that these distinct, geochemical
successions are not stratigraphic. The fold-thrust belt geometry of the
SGB, and the presence of “geochemically” separate geodynamic domains
suggests that their contacts are faults, and that they were justaposed
through horizontal tectonic - accretionary - processes.
The lithofacies of arc-like and rift-type basalts are very similar but do
vary across the SGB. They range from massive and pillowed flows
associated with ultramafic flows and sills, to highly amygdaloidal mafic
flows and breccias. Felsic to intermediate lithofacies vary in abundance
across the SGB and range from massive flows, breccias, to volcaniclastic
deposits with accretionary lapilli. The spatial distribution of rift
environments, FII-type felsic and intermediate volcanics, and VMS-
alteration has highlighted two successions in the SGB that have the highest
VMS-potential. These areas are associated with highly amygdaloidal mafic
flows, and basalt breccias with mature arc-like felsic volcaniclastics. A
shallower-water, mature arc setting may account for the lack of economic
VMS deposits.
PERCHED BOULDER BERMS AS AN INDICATOR OF FLASHY
DISCHARGE IN EPHEMERAL RIVER DEPOSITS IN THE
PRECAMBRIAN AND PLEISTOCENE
Long, D.G.F., Laurentian University, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6,
Clusters of boulders and cobbles on the upper part of lateral accretion
surfaces in mixed sandy-gravelly fluvial deposits are a potential indicator
of highly variable to catastrophic discharge characteristics in ephemeral
and highly seasonal fluvial systems. An example of cobble berms,
developed on the part of lateral accretion surfaces in the Neoproterozoic
Whyte Inlet Formation, Bylot Supergroup, north of Fury and Hecla
Straights, Canada, is suggestive of irregular peak discharge, with velocities
in the order of 2.4 m/sec. Boulder and cobble grade examples in Middle
Pleistocene cliff exposures near Monteceto California show similar
evidence of similar upper-flow regime conditions, with maximum flow,
based on boulder size, in the order of 3.5 m/sec. The major difference in
the two examples is that the Pleistocene examples have higher mud
content, presumably due to a combination of provenance and enhanced
weathering by organic acids.
CARBON, GOLD AND URANIUM ON INTERFLUVIAL
DEGRADATION SURFACES IN THE PALEOPROTEROZOIC
HURONIAN SUPERGROUP, CANADA
Long, D.G.F., McDonald, A.M., Laurentian University, Sudbury, ON
P3E 2C6 dlong@laurentian.ca, Minter, W.E.L., University of
Capetown, SA, and Shaw, M., Geo-Consult Internationa, SA
Laterally extensive auriferous pyritic conglomerates framework-supported,
cobble and boulder conglomerates of shallow braided river origin in the
basal 30 m of the Huronian Supergroup in the southern part of the Cobalt
Plain have been interpreted as pre-oxygenic modified placer deposits.
Recent drilling by Ginguro Exploration (Sudbury) has confirmed
significant gold values in the conglomerates over an area of at least 3 × 10
km. Gold values are not restricted to the basal pyritic conglomerates, but
also occurred well up in the upper part of the predominantly sandy
Mississagi Formation within thin beds of small to medium pebble
conglomerate, with only trace amounts of pyrite. In all cases high gold
values are associated with enhanced uranium concentrations. SEM scans
revealed scattered black-material of fine sand grade that is analogous to
fly-spec carbon the Witwatersrand. Comparison of the carbon and oxygen
maps support this interpretation, as does Raman Spectral analysis, which
indicates that it a kerogen. Pores in the carbon grains are filled with
uraninite, with enhanced values of gold and yttrium. The presence of
carbon in these small pebble conglomerates suggests that they may
represent erosional channels developed on the alluvial braidplain (fan).
They are not continuous across the basin, as inter-fluvial areas would have
developed as flat-topped barriers to lateral channel migration. Clay
deposition, combined with concentration of organic material may have
occurred in low flow stages within channel thalweg ponds, with the
organic material being remobilized during metamorphism. Given the link
between fly spec carbon and the high uranium content in Witwaterand
placers it is suggested that comparable high U
3
O
8
/Au ratios in the
Huronian deposits might be used as a vector to predict the location for
settings with optimal gold potential.
THE POTSDAM GROUP IN NEW YORK STATE, ONTARIO AND
QUEBEC: STRATIGRAPHIC RELATIONSHIPS AND CHARACTER
OF CONTINENTAL AND SHALLOW MARINE SEDIMENTATION
IN A TECTONICALLY ACTIVE CONTINENTAL BASIN
Lowe, D., Arnott, R.W.C., Earth Sciences Department, University of
Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, [email protected]
The Cambrian to Early Ordovician Potsdam Group in the St. Lawrence
Lowlands (Ontario, Quebec and New York State) preserves a record of
early Paleozoic sedimentation in a continental basin that was coeval with
sedimentation on the passive-margin Laurentian Platform. Previous work
suggests that the Potsdam Group consists of an assemblage of eolian to
shallow marine sedimentary rocks with a distinctive geographical and
stratal zonation. These past observations also suggest that the Potsdam
Group records a protracted transgression that eventually covered
continental facies with shallow marine deposits. This simple depositional
history, however, is complicated by outliers in the lowest part of the
succession consisting of siliciclastic and carbonate rocks, the latter of
marine affinity, as well as by a number of significant internal stratal
discontinuities.
In the western part of the St. Lawrence Lowlands a number of
discrete stratal units have been recognized and stratigraphically upward
include: (a) undifferentiated basal outliers, (b) eolian strata, (c) mostly
fluvial strata, and (d) shallow marine strata. Discontinuities separate these
units, and nowhere is the succession fully preserved. Unit (a) overlies
Grenville basement rocks and in many places is tectonically deformed, and
in some places marine in origin. Above Unit (a) structural deformation is
81
less common and less intense, and all units, except for Unit (d), are non-
marine. Field evidence suggests that unconformities occur above units (a)
and (b). Following deposition of each unit, sediment was lithified, locally
structurally deformed and eroded. In addition, a major change in climate,
specifically from dry to wet, is indicated across the top of Unit (b). The
contact between units (c) and (d) is also a sharp, locally erosional
discontinuity marked by a change from mainly terrestrial to fully marine
conditions. Below the contact, poorly-sorted to boulder conglomerate,
overlain by a silcrete horizon, indicates a period of uplift, rapid erosion
and deposition followed by non-depositon and paleosol development. This
was followed by marine inundation, Unit (d), which then grades
conformably upward into carbonate rocks of the overlying Beekmantown
Group.
In summary, the Potsdam Group in the western St. Lawrence
Lowlands records a long history of mostly continental clastic deposition
interrupted by periods of tectonic uplift and erosion, with transgression
near its top. Tectonism along the western basin margin was the dominant
factor that controlled accommodation, erosion, and sedimentation, and
ultimately distribution of stratal units throughout the area.
THE TIMING AND DURATION OF GRANITE-RELATED
MAGMATIC-HYDROTHERMAL EVENTS IN SOUTHEASTERN
NEWFOUNDLAND: RESULTS OF Re-Os MOLYBDENITE
GEOCHRONOLOGY
Lynch, E.P., Earth and Ocean Sciences, School of Natural Sciences,
NUI Galway, Ireland, e.ly[email protected], Selby, D.,
Department of Earth Sciences, Durham University, Durham, DH1
3LE, UK, and Wilton, D.H.C., Department of Earth Sciences,
Memorial University, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5
The geology of southeastern Newfoundland includes an arcuate belt of
late-orogenic leucogranites associated with variable intrusion- and vein-
hosted mineralization (e.g. Mo, Cu, W, Sn, F). Granite magmatism and
related hydrothermal activity developed during the latter stages of the
Acadian Orogeny and was spatially focused along the Gander-Avalon
suture zone. We present the results of Re-Os molybdenite geochronology
from mineralized localities in southeastern Newfoundland that constrains
the timing and duration of this regional-scale, magmatic-hydrothermal
event.
From east to west the results are: (1) At Granite Lake in south-central
Newfoundland (Gander Zone), quartz vein-hosted Mo-Cu-W
mineralization in the Wolf Mountain Granite has a mean age of 386.8 ±
1.6 Ma (n = 3). This date is inferred to constrain the age of the granite
which also hosts disseminated molybdenite. (2) On the south coast,
molybdenite from the Moly Brook Mo-Cu deposit and adjacent Grey River
W deposit define mean ages of 380.8 ± 1.6 Ma (n = 4) and 381.3 ± 1.8 Ma
(n = 2), respectively. Here, mineralization is spatially associated with
minor granite intrusions. (3) Further east (Avalon Zone), disseminated and
vein-hosted molybdenite in the Harbour Breton Granite is dated at 381.2 ±
1.9 Ma and 382.5 ± 1.7 Ma, respectively. These model ages are identical
within uncertainty and constrain the age of the pluton and mineralization.
(4) In the southern Ackley Granite, disseminated molybdenite from four
localities has the following ages: Ackley City, 379.4 ± 1.7 Ma (n = 5);
Motu, 378.1 ± 1.7 Ma (n = 1); Wylie Hill, 380.2 ± 1.6 Ma (n = 2); Anesty
Hill South, 379.2 ± 4.6 Ma (n = 1). (5) At Belle Island, located between
the Harbour Breton and Ackley granites, vein-hosted molybdenite
associated with a granite stock is dated at 382.3 ± 1.5 Ma. (6) On the Burin
Peninsula, molybdenite from a quartz-fluorite veinlet within the St
Lawrence Granite yielded a model age of 365.8 ± 2.8 Ma. This date is
younger than the accepted age of the granite (374 ± 2 Ma) and likely
reflects prolonged hydrothermal activity during granite cooling and/or
unroofing.
These data indicate that a spatially focused episode of granophile
mineralization evolved in this region between ~ 387 – 366 Ma, with a
principal magmatic-hydrothermal event occurring at ca. 380 Ma. The Re-
Os ages correlate late-orogenic granite magmatism across the Gander-
Avalon zones and establish a geochronological framework for granophile
mineralization in this sector of the Newfoundland Appalachians.
THE KAMISTIATUSSET (KAMI) IRON DEPOSIT, WABUSH,
LABRADOR – A DEPOSIT ON THE EDGE
Lyons, E., P.Geo, edly[email protected], Alderon Iron Ore Corp., PO
Box 8520, Victoria, BC V8W 3S1
The Kamistiatusset (“Kami”) iron oxide deposits lie on the southeastern
flank of the metamorphosed Labrador Trough iron formation and
associated stratigraphy between Wabush, Labrador and Fermont, Quebec.
The Rose and the Mills Lake deposits have an indicated resource of 490
million tonnes at 30.0% iron with an additional inferred resource of 598
million tonnes at 30.3% iron. Between 2008 and 2012, 226 drillholes
totalling 68,130 m have been drilled to delineate the deposits. The project
is operated by Alderon Iron Ore Corp. of Montreal, QC.
The Kami deposits are atypical of the past and currently producing
iron mines in the Labrador-Quebec metataconite belt in that the iron oxides
are 65% magnetite: 35% hematite. These will be the first high-magnetite
iron oxide deposits brought into production in the region. Each deposit
formed in separate iron formation basins, juxtaposed together by two main
phases of deformation and thrust faults; each has distinctive
characteristics. The Rose deposit was deposited on the margins of the
informally named Wabush Basin while the Mills Lake deposit may be
related to more distal parts of the Mont-Wright basin.
The deposits show the cumulative effects of geological events from
Paleoproterozoic deposition through the Grenville orogeny and later
deformations culminating in deep weathering attributed to the Cretaceous
weathering. Certain structural features are poorly documented in the
literature yet significantly impact the deposit geometry. The prevalence of
deep weathering in the district also has received little regional study. The
economic impacts of each of these elements will be discussed.
Geometallurgical methods were used from initial stages of
exploration to help guide metallurgy and future mining development.
These include tracking trace element and mineralogical deportment
spatially throughout the deposits in fine detail in order to assess the
relationship between observed stratigraphy and potential economic
consequences. These studies assist in the rapid understanding of deposit
details that reduces economic risk in fast-paced development projects. The
complex magnetite-hematite deposits respond well to integrated
approaches that assess the mineralogical and structural components.
GEOCHEMISTRY AND REFINED CORRELATIONS OF
EDIACARAN STRATA IN NORTHWESTERN CANADA:
IMPLICATIONS FOR THE AGE OF EDIACARAN FAUNA AND
THEIR RELATIONSHIP TO THE PUTATIVE SECOND RISE OF
OXYGEN
Macdonald, F.A., [email protected], Strauss, J.V., Sperling,
E., Johnston, D.T., Harvard University, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA,
Halverson, G.P., McGill University, Montreal, QC H3A 2T5, and
Narbonne, G., Queen's University, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6
Ediacaran strata are present in the Ogilvie, Wernecke, and Mackenzie
Mountains of NW Canada. These successions contain Ediacaran fauna,
abundant trace fossils, large carbon isotope anomalies, and significant
shifts in Fe speciation data that have been previously attributed to a rise in
oxygen coincident with the first appearance of Ediacara fauna. Here we
report new geological mapping, stratigraphic sections, detrital zircon
geochronology, Fe speciation, trace element, and C
carb
, C
org
and S isotope
data from Ediacaran exposures across northwestern Canada. These data
demonstrate that the Ediacaran fauna from the relatively distal Sekwi
Brook sections occur above an unconformity and are not correlative with
the Sheepbed Formation at more proximal sections near Shale Lake. The
Ediacara-bearing unit at Sekwi Brook that has previously been correlated
with the Sheepbed Formation due to its stratigraphic position beneath the
Gametrail and Blueflower Formations; however, the fossiliferous strata are
not associated with the Hayhook cap carbonate, are bound by a basal
unconformity recorded by a significant incised channel that contains
abundant resedimented carbonate, ooid, and coarse quartz grains, all of
which are absent in the Sheepbed Formation near Shale Lake and
elsewhere in NW Canada. The lower Ediacaran bearing unit at Sekwi
Brook is also isotopically distinct from both the Sheepbed Formation and
82
the type Gametrail Formation. A new stratigraphic name is probably
appropriate for these sub-Gametrail strata at Sekwi Brook. These data
imply that the reported link between Fe speciation data and the first
appearance of Ediacaran fauna in the Mackenzie Mountains reflects a
miscorrelation. These data imply there is no relationship between the
reported Fe speciation data and the first appearance of Ediacaran fauna.
Instead, a large negative carbon isotope anomaly, potentially correlative
with the Shuram anomaly, occurs in the overlying Blueflower Formation
directly above the first well developed trace fossil assemblages.
THE FIFTEENMILE GROUP: A SEDIMENTARY RESPONSE TO
EARLY NEOPROTEROZOIC RIFTING ON THE NORTH-
WESTERN MARGIN OF LAURENTIA
Macdonald, F.A.
1
, [email protected], Halverson, G.P.
2
, Cox,
G.M.
2
, Payne, J.
3
, Sperling, E.
1
, Eyster, A.
1
, Smith, E.F.
1
and Strauss,
J.V.
1
,
1
Harvard University, Cambridge, MA 02138;
2
McGill
University, Montreal, QC H3A 2T5;
3
University of Adelaide, North
Terrace, Adelaide, SA, 5005
Geological mapping of the early Neoproterozoic Fifteenmile Group in the
western Ogilvie Mountains of Yukon, Canada, has revealed large lateral
facies changes in both carbonate and siliciclastic sedimentary rocks. These
lithological differences are the product of topographic relief that was
created by syn-sedimentary north by northwest (NNW) side down normal
faulting during deposition of the lower formations of the Fifteenmile
Group. A NNW-facing reef complex developed above sealed normal faults
with distinct reef-core, fore-reef and slope facies. Up-section, carbonate
facies prograde northwest in multiple highstand tracts with the Bitter
Springs isotopic stage and an 811 Ma ash in the penultimate transgressive
sequence. Hf isotope data suggest that the 811 Ma ash was sourced from a
LIP in South China. With these data, we propose a new tectonic model for
the Neoproterozoic evolution of NW Canada, beginning at ca. 1.1 Ga with
the accretion of the Yangtze and Cathaysia Blocks, and the formation of
the Pinguicula Group in a foredeep basin that outlined the Mackenzie Arc.
The ca. 1.1 Ga Sibao orogeny in China provided a local source of
Grenville-age zircons to the Fifteenmile Group as well as zircons that fill
the 1.4-1.6 Ga ‘North American magmatic gap’, which otherwise lack an
obvious source. This collision marked the final amalgamation of Rodinia
in a modified SWEAT-Missing Link reconstruction. The Pinguicula Group
is unconformably overlain by the Fifteenmile Group, which formed in an
extensional basin adjacent to the coeval Tsezotene, Katherine, and Little
Dal groups. Correlations between specific formations within these groups
are tested with carbon isotope chemostratigraphy. Importantly, new age
constraints on successions in the western US indicate that there are no
known basins that formed between 1.0 and 0.8 Ga between the Laird line
and Mexico, such that the basin forming event which accommodated the
Fifteenmile Group and equivalents in the Shaler and Mackenzie Mountains
supergroups is strictly a phenomenon of the NW margin of Laurentia and
not the whole of the western margin. The uniqueness of early
Neoproterozoic rifting in NW Laurentia is likely related to its proximity to
the plume that Australia-South China-Laurentia passed over, which
manifested itself sequentially in the Gaidner, Gubei, Gunbarrel, and
Franklin LIPs. Paleomagnetic and geochronological studies will provide
further tests for the proposed tectonic model.
AMS MAGNETOFABRICS AND EMPLACEMENT OF FRANKLIN
DIKES, VICTORIA ISLAND, ARCTIC CANADA
MacDonald, W.D.
1
, wdmacdon@binghamton.edu, Bedard, J.
2
,
Hayes, B.
3
, Naslund, H.R.
1
, Carpenter, J.
1
and Steigerwaldt, K.
1
,
1
State University of New York, Binghamton, NY 13902, USA;
2
Geological Survey of Canada, 490 de la Couronne, Quebec, QC
G1K 9A9
3
Cardiff University, Cardiff, Wales, CF310 3YE, UK
The extensive Franklin platform of Neo-Proterozoic mafic sills and flows
covers a large area of NW-central Victoria Island in the Canadian Arctic
Islands. Magnetofabric studies have been carried out on sills and dikes of
this Large Igneous Province. In this report, magnetofabric results are
presented from two dikes which fed sill complexes in the vicinity of Minto
Inlet. These dikes were sampled at 21 sites: 4 sites in a smaller feeder dike
north of Minto Inlet, and 17 sites in a much larger feeder dike system south
of Minto Inlet. Approximately 104 oriented cores were drilled from
oriented blocks from those Minto feeder dikes. Generally speaking,
magmatic flow axes can be inferred from crystal alignments in igneous
rocks, although factors other than flow gradients may influence crystal
lineations. Also, the orientation of the axis of maximum susceptibility,
K
max
, is generally reliable as a proxy for crystal lineations in igneous rocks.
The orientation of the K
max
axes in these two dikes is predominantly steep
to the south. Subordinate near-horizontal orientations of K
max
were also
found. The observed Kmax patterns suggest a southern magmatic source
region for the dikes that were sampled. Suggested explanations for the
shallow-plunging K
max
axes, consistent with near-horizontal flow or other
interpretations, are also discussed.
LATE DEVONIAN-EARLY CARBONIFEROUS RIFT-RELATED
BI-MODAL MAGMATISM WITHIN THE EASTERN COBEQUID
HIGHLANDS AND ASSOCIATED REE AND EPITHERMAL-AU
STYLE MINERALIZATION, NOVA SCOTIA, CANADA
MacHattie, T.G., Nova Scotia Department of Natural Resources,
Halifax, NS B3J 2T9, [email protected]
Bimodal Late Devonian to Early Carboniferous mafic and felsic plutonic
and volcanic rocks dominate the geology of the central and northeastern
Cobequid Highlands of mainland Nova Scotia. From southwest to
northeast the main lithotectonic units include: the Folly Lake Pluton (mafic
intrusives), Hart Lake-Byers Lake Pluton (felsic intrusives), Byers Brook
Formation (felsic volcanics), and Diamond Brook Formation (mafic
volcanics).
Significant rare earth element (REE) and associated Y, Zr, Nb
mineralization has recently been discovered along the contact zone
between granitic rocks of the Hart Lake-Byers Lake Pluton and overlying
cogenetic felsic volcanic and volcaniclastic rocks of the Byers Brook
Formation. REE mineralization is represented by fine- to coarse-grained
magmatic/hydrothermal granitic dykes that range in thickness from < 1 to
> 50 cm. Chemically, the mineralized dykes are characterized by elevated
SiO
2
(up to 75 wt.%), Fe
2
O
3
T (~7-13 wt.%), F (0.06-1.4 wt.%),
exceptional heavy rare earth (HREE) and high-field-strength (HFSE)
element enrichments (e.g. Y > 6000 ppm, Yb > 1000 ppm, Zr > 10000, Nb
> 1000 ppm), and anomalous Sn (200-800 ppm), W (20-200 ppm), Sb (2-8
ppm) and Zn (200-800 ppm). The origin of the dykes is interpreted, in part,
to be related to differentiation of a high-level, unusually HFSE-rich, (Na-
Fe)-amphibole-bearing alkali-feldspar granite phase of the Hart Lake
pluton. A prominent role for REE-partitioning into Na-Fe-F-rich
hydrothermal fluids of magmatic origin is suspected.
New detailed mapping within the Byers Brook and Diamond Brook
Formations has provided several new and important discoveries: (1)
epithermal-style Au mineralization has been confirmed via visible Au
found within silicified/sulfidized basalt; (2) associated with the new Au
discovery are anomalous concentrations of As, Cd, Sb, and Pb; (3)
numerous locations within the Byers Brook and Diamond Brook
Formations are host to silicified and sufidized volcanic rocks containing
anomalous concentrations of one or more of the following elements (As,
Ag, Cd, Sb, Pb, Zn, Se, Cd), and thus may also contain Au; (4) The main
centre for rhyolite magma and subsequently basaltic magma production
and eruption was within the most easterly portions of the Byers and
Diamond Brook Formations; (5) the subdivision of the Diamond Brook
Formation needs revision to reflect the east to west transition from
exclusively compound vesicular basalt flows to stratigraphically equivalent
intercalations of basalt, felsic volcanic/volcaniclasic rocks and notably
significant occurrences of epiclasitic and silicicalstic rocks.
TECTONOMAGMATIC HISTORY OF THE EASTERN
COBEQUID HIGHLANDS OF NOVA SCOTIA: IMPLICATIONS
FOR AVALONIAN LITHOSPHERIC EVOLUTION AND COR-
RELATIONS WITHIN THE APPALACHIAN OROGEN
MacHattie, T.G.
1
, [email protected], Murphy, J.B.
2
, White, C.E.
1
and McFarlane, C.
3
,
1
Nova Scotia Department of Natural Resources,
Halifax, NS B3J 2T9;
2
St. Francis Xavier University, Antigonish,
NS;
3
University of New Brunswick, Fredericton, NB E3B 5A3
New mapping, geochronology, and geochemical studies in the eastern
Cobequid Highlands of Nova Scotia have revealed previously unrecog-
nized Neoproterozoic, Early Ordovician, and Late Devonian to Early
83
Carboniferous tectonomagmatic events that have important implications
for lithospheric evolution and lithotectonic correlations within Avalonia.
North of the Rockland Brook fault in the southeasternmost part of the
Cobequid Highlands a newly recognized ca. 740-750 Ma calc-alkaline
gabbro/diorite, granodiorite, and granite magmatic suite intrududes
polydeformed ortho- and paragneissic units of the Mount Thom complex.
Together these units represent some of the oldest and volumetrically most
significant portions of Avalonian crust yet recognized in the Appalachian
orogen. Geochemistry and Nd isotopic compositions for the suite suggest
formation in a continental margin volcanic arc setting, and evolved
isotopic compositions of gabbroic rocks in particular implicate the
involvement of previously enriched lithospheic mantle during this stage of
Avalonian crustal formation. Currently U-Pb age investigations are
underway to ascertain the age of orthogneissic units of the Mount Thom
Complex to test the possibility that they are portions of the postulated
Meso- to Paleoproterozoic Avalonian basement based on Nd model ages.
Immediately south of the Mount Thom complex a newly recognized ca.
485 Ma bi-modal gabbro/diorite, syenite/granite intrusive suite has been
documented. This suite is similar in age and composition to the recently
discovered Ordovician West Barneys River plutonic suite in the southern
Antigonish Highlands of Nova Scotia. Geochemical and Nd isotopic
signatures suggest an extensional, within-plate continental setting, and the
isotopic composition of mafic end-members of this suite require input
from depleted asthenospheric mantle sources. South of the Rockland
Brook Fault, and the newly recognized ca. 750-740 and 485 Ma magmatic
suites, new U-Pb zircon geochronology has documented a ca. 580 Ma calc-
alkaline diorite, granodiorite, and granite magmatic suite. Geochemical
and Nd isotopic compositions suggest a continental margin volcanic arc
setting for this suite. East of the ca. 580 Ma suite, and in faulted contact
with Late Carboniferous sedimentary rocks is an undated bimodal plutonic
suite comprised of granite and diorite, and less abundant hybrid rocks
derived via mixing and mingling of these end-members is found. Based on
mineralogical, textural, and compositional similarities with ca. 360-355
Ma intrusive rocks found north of the Rockland Brook Fault this suite is
interpreted to be of similar age. Geochemical and Nd isotopic
compositions of this suite suggest that Neoproterozoic Avalonian crust was
reworked during this magmatic event.
THE RAGLAN HILLS GABBRO: A POTENTIAL Ni-Cu DEPOSIT
Magnus, S.
1
, seamusmagnus@hotmail.com, Easton, R.M.
2
, and
Cousens, B.
1
,
1
Department of Earth Sciences, Carleton University,
Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6;
2
Precambrian Geoscience Section, Ontario
Geological Survey, Sudbury, ON P3E 6B5
The Central Metasedimentary Belt of the Grenville Province in Ontario is
host to several mafic intrusive suites, such as the Lavant and Killer Creek
gabbroic suites, within which Ni-Cu-PGE mineral exploration has so far
proven to be unfruitful. Recently, First Nickel Inc. has reported the
presence of Ni-Cu and PGE mineralization in different parts of the Raglan
Hills gabbro, one of several mafic intrusions in the Bancroft Domain.
Subsequently, this study was initiated to better understand the geology,
geochemistry and metallogeny of the Raglan Hills gabbro, and to compare
it to other Grenvillian gabbros in order to gain insight into the nature of
Ni-Cu-PGE mineralization within the Central Metasedimentary Belt. One
month of fieldwork was completed in 2011, from which the data and
preliminary interpretations presented herein are based.
The Raglan Hills gabbro has been subjected to at least 2 regional
metamorphic events at circa 1160 and 1050 Ma, respectively. Despite this
history, deformation of the Raglan Hills gabbro is concentrated along the
margins of the body, and local preservation of primary textures occurs in
the core of the body. The Raglan Hills gabbro has been previously
assigned to the Killer Creek gabbroic suite, based on limited data.
Three main rock types are present in the Raglan Hills gabbro, each
with distinct major- and trace-element geochemical signatures in both
major and trace elements; these are referred to as primary gabbro,
deformed gabbro, and hornblendite.
The primary (pyroxene-bearing) and deformed gabbro (amphibolites)
phases have been observed in diamond-drill core to grade into and out of
one-another, suggesting that the deformed gabbro is the product of
metamorphosing the primary gabbro, likely through the introduction of a
hydrous phase. Both rock types display relatively flat REE patterns at
roughly 10 to 20 times chondritic values, and negative anomalies in the
high-field-strength (HFSE) elements (Th, Zr, Hf, Ti), as well as P, Nb and
Ta. These anomalies suggest that the magma was crustally-contaminated
during emplacement.
The hornblendites (meta-pyroxenites) have been observed to cross-
cut igneous layering preserved in the gabbroic units, both in outcrop and in
diamond-drill core. These rocks are enriched in REEs and phosphorous,
but have less pronounced negative HFSE anomalies. These hornblendites
may represent a slightly more evolved magma, albeit more mafic; and
perhaps the mechanism by which magma was fed from the magma
chamber (the Raglan Hills gabbro) into mafic dykes, sills, and
metavolcanic rock units surrounding the intrusion.
MINERAL CHEMISTRY AND THERMOMETRY OF MAFIC
AMPHIBOLITE-FACIES ROCKS IN NUVVUAGITTUUQ
GREENSTONE BELT, CANADA
Majnoon, M., mohadeseh.majnoon@mail.mcgill.ca, Minarik, W.G.,
Hynes, A., Trzcienski, Jr., W.E., McGill University, 3450 University
St., Montreal, QC H3A 2A7, and O'Neil, J., Laboratoire Magmas et
Volcans, Université Blaise Pascal, Clermont-Ferrand, France
The dominant lithologies of the Nuvvuagittuq Greenstone belt (Northeastern
Superior Province, Canada) are composed of mafic amphibolite-facies rocks
(referred as the Ujaraaluk unit). With a minimum age of 3.8 Ga and possibly
as old as 4.3 Ga, these rocks are among the oldest in the world. The
Nuvvuagittuq Greenstone belt occurs in the western Minto Block which was
last pervasively metamorphosed at ca. 2.7 Ga.
Rocks from the Ujaraaluk unit are generally Ca-poor and subdivided
into a high-Ti and a low-Ti group based on their bulk chemical
composition. The low-Ti rocks are interpreted to stratigraphically overlie
the high-Ti rocks. Here we present a detailed mineral chemistry and
thermometry study of the Nuvvuagittuq mafic rocks to investigate if their
paragenesis is controlled by a metamorphic gradient through the belt or
whether it is controlled by geochemical variations.
Petrography and mineral chemistry reveal two different rock types:
garnet + biotite + plagioclase + quartz schists without amphibole, occuring
primarily in the central part of the area, and amphibole schists composed
of biotite + amphibole + plagioclase + quartz ± garnet. Amphibole may be
either cummingtonite or anthophyllite or Mg- and Fe-hornblende occuring
alone or in combination. Although the mineral assemblages are different,
no systematic geographical distribution is found in the field.
Garnets, primarily in the central part of the Nuvvuagittuq Greenstone
Belt, are mostly unzoned with respect to major cations; most have thin
rims reflecting cation exhange on cooling. Garnet-bearing samples have
higher whole-rock FeO* and Al
2
O
3
than garnet-poor samples. Biotite-
garnet geothermometry was applied to both rock types from 18 localities,
and gives temperatures clustering around 660°C. Whole-rock chemistry,
garnet mineral chemistry and thermometry across the region suggest that
the presence of garnets is a result of the whole-rock chemistry rather than
metamorphic grade.
We suggest that the event responsible for metamorphism of the
Minto Block at 2.7 Ga was also the main metamorphic event that affected
the Nuvvuagittuq Greenstone Belt. This conclusion is also supported by
Neoarchean Sm-Nd ages obtained in the Nuvvuagittuq garnets. Any earlier
metamorphism, likely given the protracted history of these rocks, has
apparently been obliterated.
MORPHOLOGY OF DETRITAL MAGNETITE IN GLACIAL
TILL: CASE STUDY FOR APPLICATION TO MINERAL
EXPLORATION FOR VMS DEPOSITS AT IZOK LAKE,
NUNAVUT
Makvandi, S., sheida.makvandi.1@ulaval.ca, Beaudoin, G.,
[email protected], Université Laval, Département de
géologie et de génie géologique, 1065, avenue de la Médecine,
Quebec, QC, G1V 0A6, and McClenaghan, B., Geological Survey of
Canada, 601 Booth street, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8, bmcclena
@nrcan.gc.ca
Surface textures and shape of detrital mineral grains document their
history from hypogene formation to erosion and transport to a sedimentary
84
deposit. We report results from a study of the surface textures and shapes
of detrital magnetite from glacial till that contains debris eroded from the
amphibolite-grade Izok Lake Zn-Cu-Pb-Ag VMS deposit. The surface
textures and grain shapes are integrated with distance from the deposit and
ice-flow paths to outline criteria useful for application in VMS exploration.
A total of 279 grains from the 0.25-2.0mm ferromagnetic fraction of host
rocks, mineralized rocks, till samples up- and down-ice from the deposit
were examined. Mineral grains were liberated from rocks using electric
pulse disaggregation so as not to destroy or break grains. Surface texture
and shape have been investigated using a Scanning Electron Microscope.
Magnetite in gabbroic rocks displays an angular shape and the
predominant textures including triangular pits, and overgrowth. In iron
formations, magnetite is porous and forms aggregates with silicates.
Magnetite in gahnite-rich rocks has irregular to triangular dissolution pits,
overgrowth, cracks, and sub-conchoidal and step-like fractures.
Disseminated magnetite is abundant at the contact of gahnite-rich zones
and massive sulfides. It is locally porous and fractured. In mineralized
rocks, magnetite is euhedral with cracks and sub-conchoidal, step-like, and
irregular fractures. Porous magnetite in all these rocks locally forms rims
surrounding primary hematite. The porous nature of the magnetite is the
result of hematite reduction to magnetite in presence of Al, Ca, Mg oxides
or silicates. Presence of these elements in magnetite composition was
verified using an Electron Probe Micro-Analysis. It shows that magnetite
surface features correlate with its chemistry. Triangular pits are likely
growth defects similar to those reported on diamonds.
In detrital magnetite, grain roundness and the number of cracks
gradually increase as distance increases from the mineralization along ice-
flow paths. Appearance of spherical fractures, widespread dissolution
features, presence of pits resulted from dissolution of inclusions, and
precipitation textures characterize detrital magnetite and contrast it from
magnetite in host rocks. These textures are compatible with glacial
transport and have been developed as the grains have experienced more
erosion and transport. The final shape of detrital magnetite is a function of
its primary crystallization shape and its glacial transport, and can be used
to estimate relative distance of glacial transport. Accordingly, magnetite
shape and surface texture information combined with mineral chemistry
can be useful for VMS exploration in glaciated terrain.
NEW FISSION-TRACK DATA IN THE NORTHEASTERN GASPÉ
BELT: IMPLICATIONS FOR BURIAL HISTORY OF ORDO-
VICIAN AND DEVONIAN SOURCE ROCKS IN THE GASPÉ
PENINSULA
Malo, M.
1
, [email protected], Roden-Tice, M.K.
2
, Pinet, N.
3
,
Grundman, G.
1
and Parent, A.
1
,
1
Institut national de la recherche
scientifique, Québec, QC G1K 9A9;
2
Center for Earth and
Environmental Science, SUNY Plattsburgh, Plattsburgh, NY 12901;
3
Geological Survey of Canada, Québec, QC G1K 9A9
The Gaspé Belt is the largest middle Paleozoic belt in the Canadian
Appalachians. In the Gaspé Peninsula, it consists of Upper Ordovician to
Middle Devonian sedimentary rocks, with minor volcanics, resting
unconformably on Cambrian-Ordovician rocks of the Humber and
Dunnage zones.
Lower Devonian siliciclastic rocks of the Indian Point, York River
and Battery Point formations were collected on both sides of the Bras
Nord-Ouest fault for apatite fission track (AFT) dating. These Devonian
rocks, mainly deformed during the Middle Devonian Acadian orogeny, are
unconformably overlain by flat-lying Carboniferous strata. Post-Devonian
reactivation of a few faults is documented by the offset of a Carboniferous
dyke.
Seven surface samples yielded a sufficient amount of apatite to allow
AFT dating. AFT ages range between 284 ± 35 and 247 ± 27 Ma (Permian
to lowermost Triassic) with mean track length from 11.7 to 12.3 ± 1.7
microns. AFT ages are younger than the sandstone ages, which indicate
that the AFT clock has been reset and thus the hosting rocks experienced
temperature higher than ~100°C, in agreement with organic matter
maturation data. The difference in AFT ages for samples from both sides
of the Bras-Nord-Ouest Fault is probably not significant, indicating that
post-Carboniferous vertical motions along the fault were not enough to
alter the AFT age distribution.
In the study area, previous thermal modeling studies considered that
the maximum burial occurred during the sedimentation of the Middle
Devonian Malbaie Formation, which was followed by Acadian
deformation and erosion before deposition of a relatively thin (~ 500 m)
Carboniferous cover, and low denudation rates up to the Permian. In an
alternative scenario, significant burial was reached due to the
sedimentation of a pluri-kilometric Carboniferous sedimentary pile as it is
recognized in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. In this case, sampled rocks left the
apatite partial annealing zone (~60-120°C; ~oil window) later, after the
Upper Paleozoic Maritimes Basin sedimentation, in agreement with AFT
ages. New thermal models indicate that a realistic solution in which
calculated organic maturation values closely match observed values in
wells can be generated for both scenarios with geologically acceptable
parameters. However, these two scenarios may differ significantly on the
timing of hydrocarbons generation and migration.
EFFECTS OF LICHEN COVER ON REMOTE SENSING BASED
NORTHERN MINERAL EXPLORATION
Maloley, M., mmalo[email protected], Harris, J., Peter, J., White,
H.P. and Gauthier, R., Natural Resources Canada, Ottawa, ON K1A
0E4
Optical remote sensing systems offer mineral mapping solutions for
Canada’s North through the measurement of a contiguous, high resolution
spectral measurements of non-vegetated surfaces. Past research has shown
that minerals, with distinct visible and infrared reflectance properties, can
be detected with satellite based observations. Although a large portion of
the Canadian North is above the tree- line and considered exposed and
therefore optimal for mapping of surficial geology, lichen cover can
signifcantly obscure underlying mineral signatures. This paper attempts to
address lichen cover issues by comparing in situ and remotely sensed
spectral measurements of surficial mineralogy from the massive sulphide
deposit at Izok Lake, Nunavut. The in situ spectral measurements consist
of both lichen covered sites and co-located sites with the lichen removed
by pressure-washing. The remotely sensed imagery consists of
hyperspectral imagery acquired ProSpecTIR-VS sensor imagery on August
17, 2010 at 1.0m resolution with 360 bands between the 390-2500 nm
spectral range. The spectral properties of lichen and non-lichen minerals
were compared and hyperspectral "unmixing" techniques were employed
to map both percent lichen cover and mineral composition for exposed
rock. Simulations of scale effects were also considered to test the
suitability of current and proposed operational sensor resolutions, such as
Landsat at 30m, for mineral mapping in regions of significant lichen cover.
SM-ND PROVENANCE STUDY OF THE PERMIAN TO
PALEOGENE STRATA, THE NORTHEAST PART OF SIBERIAN
CRATON
Malyshev, S.V., ser[email protected], Khudoley A.K., St.
Petersburg State University, St.Petersburg, Russia, Prokopiev A.V.,
Diamond and Precious Metal Geology Institute, Yakutsk, Russia, and
Ershova V.B., St. Petersburg State University, St.Petersburg, Russia
The Northeast part of the Siberian Craton contains a thick Permian –
Paleogene clastic succession in which Permian – Jurassic rocks were
deposited on the craton’s margin, Cretaceous rocks were deposited in the
Priverkhoyansk foreland basin and Lena-Anabar sedimentary basin,
whereas Paleogene rocks fill in rift basins. We have carried out a Sm-Nd
study to identify possible provenance of clastic rocks. Forty two sandstone
and shale samples of different stratigraphic levels were analyzed. For
provenance analysis we used variations in ε
Nd(t)
values where ε
Nd
value is
referred to the time of sedimentation. Data on Th/Sc ratio values are
incorporated as well.
Permian sediments have ε
Nd(t)
values varying from -2 to -11 that
reflects mixed cratonic and juvenile sources. Significant deviations to less
negative (more juvenile) values between -6 and +1 represent mixing
derivation of mafic rocks and recycled Permian sediments. The Th/Sc ratio
values from Triassic sediments are typical for mafic rocks, that points to
their wide distribution in the provenance. Jurassic sediments show
heterogeneity with ε
Nd(t)
values from -2 to -12 and can be explained by
existence of two source areas with predominance of cratonic and juvenile
rocks. Cretaceous and Paleogene sediments show significant decreasing in
85
ε
Nd(t)
values up to -20, suggested as increasing input of the cratonic source.
Data on Th/Sc ratio values correspond with this conclusion.
According to the Nd isotopic and Th/Sc data we propose that studied
clastic succession were derived from several types of sources such as
cratonic and juvenile ones. The cratonic sources were the Precambrian
basement highs including, probably, the Anabar and Aldan shields.
Juvenile components are likely derived from Taimyr orogen in Permian
and from Norilsk traps and their correlatives in Triassic and Jurrassic time.
TECTONIC AND DEPOSITIONAL CONTROLS AFFECTING OIL
AND GAS PRODUCTION FROM THE UTICA SHALE, EASTERN
NORTH AMERICA
Martin, J.P., jpm1959@buffalo.edu, and Jacobi, R.D., rdjacobi@
buffalo.edu, Shale Resources and Society Institute, University at
Buffalo
Experience developing shale gas plays in the past 30 years has
demonstrated that every shale play is unique. Each individual play has
been defined, tested and expanded based on understanding the geology,
resource distribution, natural fracture patterns, and limitations of the
reservoir, and each play has required solutions to problems and issues
required for commercial production. The Ordovician Utica Shale and its
equivalents are no different.
These shales were deposited very broadly across the foreland basin
created during the Taconic orogeny and cover thousands of square miles
across eastern North America. The complex relationship between the
development of the orogeny and the basin are critical to understanding the
development of productive black shale reservoirs.
Deposition of the Utica black shale beds occurred during an active
tectonic period, cyclically depositing shale and carbonate units.
Syndepositional faulting resulted in variable depositional rates and depths,
causing TOC variations across the faults separating the fault blocks.
During and after deposition, Taconic tectonism promoted the development
of fractures, folds and faults. In eastern NYS these early fractures are now
filled with vein material. These early fractures may have been migration
pathways for early hydrocarbon generation, since the fracture fills (veins)
commonly contain anthraxolite. Later fractures were generated during later
orogenic cycles, including the Alleghanian and more recent stress fields.
These fracture remain vein-free, but they probably also acted as
hydrocarbon migration pathways.
Ultimately, deposition and bed heterogeneity can be traced to this
complex structural history. Analysis indicates that rapid declines in
thermal maturity occur over very short distances away from the overthrust
zone. These factors affect the presence of organic material, catagenesis,
and the development of organic porosity. Understanding how these factors
affect hydrocarbon quantity and quality may help answer whether we can
identify the sweet spots in the Utica Shale.
RHEOMORPHIC FENITE AND CRUSTAL CARBONATITES:
NEW COMPLICATIONS IN THE GRENVILLE CRUST, OLD
CHELSEA AREA, QUEBEC
Martin, R.F. and Sinai, F., Earth and Planetary Sciences, McGill
University, Montreal, QC H3A 2A7
The recent (2009) opening of an extension of Autoroute 5 north of Old
Chelsea, Quebec, has produced striking roadcuts over a length of 2 km,
with a wide variety of rock types and a very complex and bewildering
juxtaposition of igneous, metamorphic, and metasomatic assemblages of
minerals. We focus here on an unexpected discovery of evidence of
fenitization of the regionally developed quartzofeldspathic gray gneiss.
This transformation occurs near dikes of orange calcite, which typically
have a selvage of tiny euhedral diopside crystals and apatite granules.
Above the dikes are diffuse zones of fracture-controlled reddening of the
gray gneiss, in which the original mineralogy is replaced by a more felsic,
alkali-feldspar-dominant “syenitic” material. The orange calcite in those
dikes [δ
13
C ¡Ö –1‰, δ
18
O ¡Ö 16‰] is isotopically intermediate between
the regionally developed white marble [δ
13
C ¡Ö 3‰, δ
18
O ¡Ö 24‰] and a
typical mantle-derived carbonatite [δ
13
C ¡Ö –5‰, δ
18
O ¡Ö 6‰]. We
contend that the regional marble was locally metasomatized by an alkaline
fluid of mixed crust and mantle derivation, then melted. Upon
crystallization, this carbonate melt gave off a strongly alkaline H
2
O-
dominant fluid that converted the gneissic host-rock into a quartz-bearing
syenitic composition. Nearby, we see evidence of zoned dikes of unusual
syenite that cut the orange dikes or are cut by them. The margin of the
syenite dikes contain a peristeritic sodic plagioclase, whereas the core is
pink and K-feldspar- dominant. There are also signs of coarse graphic
granite in some dikes. The whole package is consistent with an influx of
fluids and heat at the Late Ottawan stage of the Grenville event in the area,
at roughly 1040 Ma. We attribute this activity to renewed delamination,
rapid rise of an asthenospheric mantle in the process of degassing,
aggressive metasomatism of deep crustal units, and localized production of
coeval anatectic syenitic, granitic and carbonatitic magmas. Whether such
fenitization reactions active on a broader scale are responsible for large
plutons of syenite in the area (e.g., the Wakefield syenite) merits an in
depth investigation. Models for the evolution of the Grenville crust must
necessarily involve input from the mantle.
NYAINQÊNTANGLHA GLACIATION: COUPLING BETWEEN
TECTONICS, LANDSCAPE MORPHOLOGY AND GLACIAL
EROSION
Martins, M.C., mikael.mar[email protected], and Schoenbohm, L.M.,
University of Toronto, 359 Mississauga Road N, Mississauga, ON
L5L 1C6
The Nyainqêntanglha Mountain range is located 300 km northwest of
Lhasa and immediately south of Namtso Lake in central Tibet. It strikes
southwest-northeast and spans a distance of over 600 km. The range is
bounded to the southeast by a normal fault. 30 peaks within the range
surpass 6,000 m elevation, and 4 peaks are over 7,000 m high, with the
highest peak reaching 7,162 m. In this study we analyzed 590 glaciers
located throughout the range to see how they interact with the morphology
of the landscape and exhumation rates, and how this can be connected to
the local climate. Using ArcGIS and remote sensing imagery including
Landsat ETM+, and GDEM 30 m resolution digital elevation models we
identified the location of glaciers across the range, and quantified several
of their key characteristics such as area, length, head/toe elevations, slope,
and ELA. When calculating the ELA of the glaciers, AA and AABR
methods were used, using a BR ratio of 1.75. ELA is related to the relative
size and altitude distribution of the accumulation and ablation zones of
each glacier, and is tied to the location of maximum glacial erosion.
Therefore, identifying these local and regional ELA variations is essential
in order to understand the overall range morphology. As ELA is controlled
by temperature and precipitation, we also relate our ELA observations to
local climate. For this study PRISM data is used to estimate the amount of
precipitation that falls throughout the range, but due to a lack of weather
stations in the area, no temperature data are available. Preliminary results
indicate that the majority of the glaciers are found on the upwind,
southeastern side of the range, which is possibly due to increased
orographic precipitation there. The largest glaciers are found straddling the
highest peaks, but it is not yet known if they are caused by the high
precipitation drawn in by the peaks, or if they themselves are promoting
the formation of high peaks by eroding material and increasing local
exhumation rates and relief production. It was also found that the high
peaks are offset to the east from the drainage divide, which suggests that
there is either aggressive headward erosion or the preservation of an older,
pre-uplift drainage basin morphology.
PALEOENVIONMENTAL ANALYSIS OF EDIACARAN FOSSIL-
BEARING FORMATIONS OF THE CATALINA DOME,
BONAVISTA PENINSULA, NEWFOUNDLAND
Mason, S.J., Narbonne, G.M., Dalrymple, R.W., Queen's University,
Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, mason@geol.queensu.ca, and O'Brien, S.J.,
Geological Survey of Newfoundland and Labrador, St. John's, NL
A1B 4J6
In 2008, Hofmann and colleagues described Ediacaran fossils from
Newfoundland's Bonavista Peninsula, exposed in a small (about 5km
diameter) dome near the town of Catalina. The strata in which these fossils
are found have been correlated with the Conception and St. John's groups
of the adjacent Avalon Peninsula, famous for the Mistaken Point
assemblage of early complex macrofossils. Detailed sedimentological
study of the Catalina Dome allows for comparison with previous
86
paleoenvironmental analyses of correlative Avalon Peninsula stratigraphy
in order to constrain further the nature of the basin in which the Ediacaran
biota evolved. The succession formed in a deep marine environment in a
tectonically active possible forearc basin. It is dominated by muddy
turbidites with abundant thin beds of volcanic ash; soft sediment
deformation occurs throughout the succession, due to seismicity in the
lower part, and due to slumping toward the top. This records a transition
from a basin plane to slope environment. Thick-bedded muddy turbidites
in the lower third of the succession are consistent with a previous
interpretation that turbidite ponding may have occurred due to a
topographic high to the east. A particularly sandy 94 m-thick interval not
present in the Avalon succession may have been deposited in a turbidite
channel. Compared to equivalent strata on the Avalon Peninsula, ash is
more abundant in the Catalina Dome, with thicker beds and persistence of
ash deposition to higher stratigraphic levels, likely due to a position closer
to the volcanic arc to the west. Because the ash provides the mechanism
for preservation of soft-bodied biota, and fossil assemblages are similar
between the base and the top of the succession, Hofmann et al. observed
that this succession extends the stratigraphic range of the Mistaken Point
biota. The occurrence of complex frond fossils beneath ash beds at this
stratigraphic level as well as surfaces with only the controversial discoid
taxon Aspidella that is similar to what is observed in equivalent strata on
the Avalon Peninsula supports interpretation of Aspidella as the holdfast of
otherwise unpreserved frondose organisms. Previous workers studying the
Conception and St. John's groups on the Avalon Peninsula recorded a shift
in turbidite paleocurrent direction from roughly eastward to southward,
consistent with the existing tectonic model for the basin: a transition from
convergence to strike-slip. However, the paleocurrent change occurs at a
different stratigraphic level in each area, which suggests significant
diachroneity in this transition.
OPENING THE WINDOW ON SHALLOW MARINE TO NON
MARINE PALAEOBIOLOGY IN THE EDICARAN OF AVALONIA
Matthews, J.J.
1
, [email protected], McIlroy, D.
2
and
Brasier, M.D.
1,2
,
1
Department of Earth Sciences, University of
Oxford, South Parks Road, Oxford, OX1 3AN, UK;
2
Department of
Earth Sciences, Memorial University of Newfoundland, St. John’s,
NL A1B 3X5
Rocks of the Avalon terrane from England and Newfoundland show many
remarkable similarities in their succession of environments, passing from
deeper marine slope deposits on the flanks of a volcanic arc, through
deltaic cycles, towards fluvial sediments and then non deposition shortly
before the end of the Ediacaran Period. Shallow marine to fluvial deposits
within the St John’s Group, in Newfoundland, have hitherto been regarded
as having a poor or even non-existent biota. This is not confirmed by our
current studies, in which we are finding remarkably preserved macrofossils
and microfossils in these rocks, which show exciting comparisons to those
of the Longmyndian in England. Of great interest in these studies is the
possibility that some of these shallow water deposits are contemporaneous
with deeper water sediments containing the more familiar rangeomorph
assemblages. These shallow marine to fluvial environments, and others
under investigation, clearly have interesting potential for palaeontological
discoveries within the Ediacaran of Avalonia.
MICROFOSSIL EVIDENCE OF AN 8000 YEAR HIATUS ON THE
CRAWFORD LAKE SHORELINE
McCarthy, F.M.G., fmccar[email protected], Drljepan, M., Brears, E.,
Krueger, A. and members of the 2011 Paleolimnology Class, Brock
University, St. Catharines, ON L2S 3A1
Crawford Lake occupies a small (~2.5 ha), deep (z
max
~24 m) basin
excavated by glacial activity from the edge of the Niagara Escarpment in
Milton. Because of its morphology, the lake is meromictic, allowing
varved sediments to accumulate in the deep basin over much of the last
millennium (Boyko-Diakonow, 1979; Dickman, 1979). In a core recovered
from the shoreline at its outflow, however, a long hiatus is recorded
between marl deposited during the early Holocene pine zone (McAndrews,
1994) and ragweed pollen-rich woody organic debris deposited since Euro-
Canadian settlement. The lower 17 cm of the 97 cm core consists of grey
calcareous clay assigned to the late Pleistocene spruce zone and a gradual
transition from buff clay to marl around 60 cm (during the early Holocene
northern pine zone) records a decline in water level during this arid
interval. Continued warming allowed southern pine to replace northern
pine ~8.2 ka BP and led to an increase in productivity in the lake that is
recorded in the planktonic and benthic microfossil record. This natural
eutrophication is probably due to evaporation and concentration of
nutrients, a response similar to that in Sluice Pond, MA (Hubeny et al.,
submitted). No sediments were deposited between ~ 7.5 ka BP and the
1880s when logging (to which the woody debris is attributed) took place.
The hydrology of Crawford Lake appears to have been sufficiently altered
by construction of the lumber mill on the south shore of the lake to allow
sediments to accumulate again at the lake’s outflow following several
millennia of drought-induced low lake levels, especially between ~4.8 and
2 ka (Yu et al., 1997).
Boyko-Diakonow, M., 1979. The laminated sediments of Crawford Lake,
southern Ontario, Canada. In: Schluchter, C., editors. Moraines and
Varves. A.A. Balkema, Rotterdam, p. 303-307.
Dickman, M.D., 1979. A possible varving mechanism for meromicitic
lakes. Quaternary Research 11, 113-124.
Hubeny, J.B. et al., submitted. Holocene stratigraphy, environmental
history and regional hydroclimate significance of Sluice Pond,
northeastern MA. Manuscript HOL-11-0143 submitted to The
Holocene.
McAndrews J.H., 1994. Pollen diagrams for southern Ontario applied to
archaeology. In: MacDonald RI (ed) Great Lakes Archeology and
Paleoecology: Exploring Interdisciplinary Initiatives for the Nineties,
Quaternary Sciences Institute, University of Waterloo, Waterloo,
Ontario, pp 179-195.
Yu, Z. et al., 1997. Middle Holocene dry climate caused by change in
atmospheric circulation patterns: evidence from lake levels and stable
isotopes. Geology 25:251-254.
METAL ZONATION AND DEVELOPMENT OF Cu-ZONES IN
VOLCANOGENIC MASSIVE SULFIDE DEPOSITS OF THE
BATHURST CAMP, NEW BRUNSWICK: AN OVERVIEW
McClenaghan, S.H.
1
, [email protected], and Lentz, D.R.
2
,
1
New Brunswick Department of Natural Resources, Geological
Surveys Branch, PO Box 50, Bathurst, NB E2A 3Z1;
2
Department of
Geology, University of New Brunswick, PO Box 4400, Fredericton,
NB E3B 5A3
Zn-Pb-Cu-Ag-type volcanogenic massive sulfide deposits of the Bathurst
Mining Camp (BMC) are for the most part syngenetic-exhalative in origin,
and intimately associated with laterally extensive Algoma-type iron
formations that together define the Brunswick Horizon. Based on
mineralogy and stratigraphic (footwall-hanging wall) relationships,
massive sulfides in the BMC can be divided into two principal
hydrothermal facies; 1) An exhalative Zn- and Pb-rich bedded sulfide
facies composed of pyrite, sphalerite, galena and lesser chalcopyrite; and
2) An epigenetic Cu-rich sulfide facies, commonly referred to as a basal
Cu-zone or vent complex, and comprising massive to brecciated pyrite (±
pyrrhotite) and chalcopyrite with lesser sphalerite.
The largest and most developed Cu resource in the BMC occurs at
the 329 Mt Brunswick No.12 deposit, where a Cu-enriched basal keel
underlying bedded Zn-Pb (ore) is estimated to contain 64.5 Mt grading
0.98% Cu, of which 5.4 Mt grades 1.53% Cu. Massive sulfides sampled
(n=64) from the Brunswick No.12 Cu-zone average 1.28% Cu, 1.05% Zn,
0.28% Pb, 38.0 ppm Ag, and 0.35 ppm Au, and exhibit distinct
enrichments in Bi (555 ppm), Co (1690 ppm), and Se (34.2 ppm), relative
to the bedded sulfide facies. Pyrrhotite is a significant component of the
basal Cu-zone, comprising up to 40% of the Cu zone and strongly
controlling contents of Co and Se, averaging 0.09% and 0.03%,
respectively. Sphalerite, which can exhibit extensive chalcopyrite disease,
is markedly depleted in the Cu zone and accounts for less Co (ave., 0.08%)
and Se (ave., 0.02%). Pyrrhotite barren Cu-zones in the BMC typically
exhibit lower levels of Co. The 21 Mt Murray Brook deposit has one of the
richest Cu-zones in the BMC with an estimated 2.1 Mt grading 2.0% Cu.
Yet massive sulfides sampled (n=37) from this Cu-zone (ave., 4.72% Cu)
exhibit much lower levels of Co (379 ppm). Nevertheless, these Cu-zones
87
display marked enrichment in Co, Se and Bi, relative to their co-genetic
Zn-Pb sulfide facies.
A proximal Cu-Co-Bi-Se signature is prevalent among Cu-zones of
the BMC and its distribution across hydrothermal facies is interpreted to
reflect high temperature zone-refining processes. This is corroborated by
the high abundance of chalcopyrite, arsenopyrite, and native bismuth all of
which have higher temperature sensitive solubilities than sphalerite and
galena, and strongly reflecting assemblages in adjacent (footwall)
epigenetic stockwork zones. Variations in mineralogy (± pyrrhotite) result
from differing ƒS
2
, and perhaps ƒO
2
conditions, during development of the
large replacement-style Cu-rich facies.
TRILOBITES FROM THE EARLY ORDOVICIAN (IBEX) OF
NORTH-EAST GREENLAND: REVISITING OLD COLLECTIONS
IN THE LIGHT OF NEW LITHO- AND BIOSTRATIGRAPHIC
DATA
McCobb, L.M.E., lucy[email protected], Department of
Geology, National Museum of Wales, Cathays Park, Cardiff, CF10
3NP, UK, Boyce, W.D., [email protected].ca, Knight, I.,
[email protected], Geological Survey, Newfoundland and
Labrador Department of Natural Resources, PO Box 8700, St. John's,
NL A1B 4J6, and Stouge, S., Natural History Museum of Denmark,
Geological Museum, Øster Voldgade 5–7, DK-1350 Copenhagen K,
A 1.5 km thick succession of Early to Middle Ordovician peritidal to
subtidal carbonates is exposed in North-East Greenland, mainly on Ella Ø
and Albert Heim Bjerge. A significant trilobite collection was amassed by
John Cowie and Peter Adams during 1950s mapping of the area, but
descriptions were never published. Ongoing studies of the macro- and
microfaunas incorporate these historical collections with those made
during GEUS-led mapping and logging of the Cambrian–Ordovician
sequence in 2000/2001. The data from these expeditions has made it
possible to place the earlier trilobite collections within updated
lithostratigraphic and conodont biostratigraphic contexts.
The revised Antiklinalbugt Formation (Tremadocian) has yielded a
diverse trilobite fauna, including two new species of the dimeropygid
Tulepyge. Conodonts place the lower Antiklinalbugt Formation in the
Cordylodus intermedius Biozone, the lower upper part in the Cordylodus
angulatus conodont Biozone and the uppermost part in the Rossodus
manitouensis conodont Biozone.
The Cape Weber Formation has also been revised, and a new
formation, the Septembersø formation, erected at its base. A significant
disconformity encompassing the upper Tremadocian Stage (= Stairsian
Stage) separates the Antiklinalbugt from the overlying Septembersø
formation. The trilobites of the Septembersø formation comprise members
of the Family Bathyuridae, including, Bolbocephalus, Peltabellia, Punka,
Randaynia and a new genus.
The diverse trilobite fauna of the (revised) Cape Weber Formation
(ca. 1100 m thick) is dominated by bathyurids; at least seven other families
are represented. The trilobites indicate correlation with Strigigenalis
brevicaudata, S. caudata and Benthamaspis gibberula zones of western
Newfoundland, equivalent to Protopliomerella contracta (G
2
) to
Presbynileus ibexensis (I) zones of Utah-Nevada. Some trilobites in the
upper subunits of the Cape Weber Formation range into the Pseudocybele
nasuta Zone (J). This age range is supported by conodonts, which
represent the Oneotodus costatus, Oepikodus communis and O.
intermedius Biozones.
The ‘Black Limestones’, a distinctive dark grey limestone unit
developed on Albert Heim Bjerge but not Ella Ø, yielded
biostratigraphically important trilobite species, indicating a range into the
Pseudocybele nasuta Zone (J) (Cybelopsis speciosa Zone of western
Newfoundland); based on conodont evidence, the unit correlates with the
upper member of the revised Cape Weber Formation. The ‘Black
Limestones’ provide evidence for deeper water incursion onto the
carbonate platform, corresponding to the eustatic high known as the ‘Evae
transgression’.
A NEW U-Pb ZIRCON AGE AND GRAPTOLITE FAUNA FOR
THE BELLEWSTOWN TERRANE, EASTERN IRELAND, CON-
STRAIN DUNNAGE ZONE CORRELATIONS
McConnell, B., Geological Survey of Ireland, Beggars Bush, Dublin
4, Ireland, brian.m[email protected], Crowley, Q., Department of
Geology, School of Natural Sciences, Trinity College, Dublin 2,
Ireland, crowleyq@tcd.ie, Parkes, M., Natural History Museum,
Merrion Street, Dublin 2, Ireland, [email protected]
New exposures within the Ordovician Bellewstown Terrane sequence in
the Iapetus suture zone of eastern Ireland (Hilltown Formation) reveal a
graptolite fauna in shale overlying a felsic tuff. Zircons extracted from
sand-grade tuff are exclusively prismatic and primary in appearance. U-Pb
dating of the zircons by LA-ICP-MS (n=75) gives a ‘TuffZirc’ age of
474.1 +1.1-2.5 Ma (Floian: Arenig). An intra-Iapetus brachiopod fauna
from a horizon just below the dated tuff was previously assigned to the D.
artus Biozone (Darriwilian: Llanvirn) based on graptolites from elsewhere
in the Hilltown Formation, although equivalent brachiopod faunas in the
Dunnage Zone of Newfoundland are older. Characterisation of the new
graptolite fauna is ongoing and will be reported at the conference. The new
age for the tuff appears to reconcile the previous faunal age discrepancy
and allow correlation between Bellewstown and other intra-Iapetan
volcanic terranes.
NEW INSIGHTS INTO THE STRATIGRAPHIC-STRUCTURAL
RELATIONSHIPS OF COMPLEXLY FOLDED ROCKS OF THE
WOODBURN LAKE AND KETYET RIVER GROUPS, NUNAVUT,
CANADA
McEwan, B., Bethune, K.M., Riemer, W., University of Regina,
3737 Wascana Pkwy., Regina, SK S4S 0A2, [email protected]om,
and Jefferson, C.W., Geological Survey of Canada, Rm 659 – 601
Booth St., Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
Archean to Paleoproterozoic rocks of the Rae Craton, Western Churchill
Province, have been affected by polyphase deformation and
metamorphism causing structural complexity and confusion regarding the
age and affiliation of rock units. This study aims to improve the
stratigraphic-structural understanding of Neoarchean rocks and the
Paleoproterozoic Ketyet River group through detailed mapping of four
areas in the region NNW of Baker Lake: “Nipterk Lake”, “Ukalik Lake”,
“Bar Lake” and Kiggavik, north of the uranium deposits. This will provide
better knowledge of the basement rocks to assist unconformity-related
uranium exploration marginal to the late Paleoproterozoic Thelon Basin.
In 2010 and 2011, 1:6,000 to 1:70,000 scale mapping in the first
three areas revealed that the Ketyet River group comprises thin
metaconglomerate gradationally overlain by orthoquartzite and grey pelitic
schist. At Bar Lake, sills of metagabbro within the latter may be equivalent
to the Five Mile Lake basalts, substantiating correlation to the Amer
Group. The metaconglomerate and orthoquartzite unconformably overlie
2.6 Ga quartz-K-feldspar porphyritic schist (QFP schist) and parts of the
Woodburn Lake group ranging from feldspathic metagreywacke to
komatiite. Where the metaconglomerate is absent, the base of the
orthoquartzite contains “quartz eyes” resembling those of the QFP schist.
Cross-beds at the base and top of the orthoquartzite respectively face away
from the QFP schist and toward the pelitic schist, providing control on the
younging direction. The quartzite-pelitic schist contact is gradational;
approaching the contact, decimetre-scale pebble-metaconglomerate and
centimetre-scale pelitic schist interbeds are more common, whereas above
the contact, the pelitic schist contains graded granule metaconglomerate
interbeds.
Four ductile deformational events (D
1
– D
4
) affected all of these
rocks. The first two strongly controlled the map pattern, whereas D
3
and
D
4
are recorded mainly at the outcrop scale as strong domainal crenulation
cleavages defined by micas in the QFP and pelitic schists. D
1
recumbent
isoclinal folds and thrusts caused multiple structural repetitions of the
Neoarchean and Paleoproterozoic strata. D
2
coaxially refolded D
1
structures, producing type 3 “hook” interference patterns. D
1
structures
were generally transposed sub-parallel to the inclined axial planes of
88
second generation open to closed folds (F
2
) cut by northwesterly directed
thrusts. At Kiggavik, relationships are similar except that F
2
axial planes
are moderately north-dipping rather than steeply south-dipping. Brittle
faulting related to Thelon Basin development dextrally offset basement
rocks at Bar Lake and Kiggavik, allowing definition of three structural
domains at Bar Lake that are rotated relative to one another.
Keynote 3D GIS-BASED EXPERT SYSTEMS FOR EXPLORATION
TARGETING
McGaughey, W.J., Mira Geoscience Ltd, 310 Victoria Avenue, Suite
309, Westmount, QC H3Z 2M9, johnm@mirageoscience.com
The past several years has seen a progressive, successful development and
deployment of 3D GIS-based expert systems for mineral exploration
targeting. The general principle is to combine multiple 3D earth model
elements to determine spatial locations with the statistical characteristics
diagnostic of economic mineral occurrence. The general approach is to
take as input multiple pre-computed properties and proximity relationships
interpolated on a 3D grid to compute a classified and ranked list of targets.
Typical input properties are lithology, formation, physical and
geochemical rock properties, proximity relationships of structural and
topological model objects, proximity to existing boreholes, and presence,
proximity, and classification of geophysical anomalies. Workflows have
been implemented to guide geoscientists through the complex sequence of
steps required for input data designation, characterization, quality control,
normalization, and possible re-classification. Tools from the field of 2D-
GIS spatial expert systems, largely developed and proven at the Geological
Survey of Canada in the 1980s and 1990s, have provided a solid
foundation for extension to 3D. These include the knowledge-driven
techniques of Boolean Logic, Index Overlay, Multi-Class Index Overlay,
and Fuzzy Logic, as well as the data-driven techniques of Weights-of-
Evidence.
Practical implementation of 3D expert-system methods has required
parallel advances in earth modelling. The last several years has seen
systematic progress in our ability to quantitatively interpret and integrate
geoscience data for 3D exploration targeting at regional, prospect, and
mine scales. Interpretational advances have occurred individually in each
of the sub-disciplines of geology, geophysics, and geochemistry. Our
ability to integrate these interpretations into practical targeting models,
approximately consistent with both geological reasoning and data, has
similarly advanced and delivered success at the drillbit.
PALEOPROTEROZOIC LATE-TECTONIC PEGMATITE-HOSTED
U-Th±REE-Y-Nb MINERALIZATION IN THE WOLLASTON
DOMAIN, NORTHERN SASKATCHEWAN
McKeough, M.A., mmckeough.[email protected], and Lentz,
D.R., [email protected], University of New Brunswick, PO Box 4400,
Fredericton, NB E3B 5A3
In northern Saskatchewan late-tectonic granitic pegmatites intrude Early
Paleoproterozoic Wollaston Group metasedimentary rocks and interfolded
granitoids that unconformably overlie Late Archean gneisses, all of which
have been subjected to deformation during the 1.86 to 1.78 Ga Trans-
Hudson Orogeny. The high-T metamorphic events during the THO
generated partial melting of recycled lower crustal materials, producing
syn- to late-tectonic granitoid magmas. Variably mineralized U-Th±REE-
Y-Nb–pegmatite intrusions and fracture-controlled uranium mineralization
characterizes the U-Th±REE-Y-Nb mineral showings in the Kulyk and
Eagle lakes region, within the Wollaston Domain.
The highly evolved (mineralized) pegmatites in the Kulyk and Eagle
lakes area range from simple granitic pegmatites to partially zoned,
mineralogically complex pegmatites. The complex pegmatites often have
diffuse contact margins that are hybridized as a result of bimetasomatic
interaction with the metasedimentary host rocks, and are mineralogically
heterogeneous (biotite, actinolite, diopside, magnetite, ilmenite, titanite,
pyrite, xenotime, zircon, monazite, thorite, and allanite). U-Th±REE-Y-Nb
mineralization is concentrated within these “hybrid” contact zones and
biotite metasomatic reaction zones along the pegmatite margins.
Generally, it is the concordant hybridized pegmatites that are more
mineralogically complex than the discordant pegmatites, suggesting that
the concordant pegmatites have reacted more completely with the host
rocks; this is similar to late-tectonic uraniferous pegmatites of the
Grenville Province.
Geochemical analysis of the mineralized simple granitic to
hybridized pegmatites indicate they are rare-element Nb-Y-F pegmatites,
that average 33 ppm Nb, 175 ppm Y, 670 ppm U, 320 ppm Th, 400 ppm
Zr, and 1300 ppm REE. They are variably high Sr-Ba pegmatites
interpreted as anatectic melts generated from an extremely fractionated,
crustally derived A- to I-type leucogranitic magma; this setting agrees with
U-Pb geochronology of these granitic pegmatites, which constrains them
between peak to late metamorphic events ca. 1.81 Ga. Previous Pb isotopic
data from similar concordant pegmatites, to the south of the Kulyk and
Eagle lakes region, indicate they were derived from Hearne basement that
is Paleoproterozoic orogenic rock metamorphosed to granulite facies.
U, Th, REE, Y, and Nb were most likely maintained at significant
concentrations in these enriched crustal melts as they ascended, up to the
final stages of the hybrid pegmatite evolution. These hybridized
pegmatites represent a dynamic environment, in which hybridization
processes evolved during active assimilation and fractional crystallization
at the site of pegmatite emplacement, promoting the exchange of accessory
phases between multiple pegmatite injections, and resulting in saturation
of mineralizing phases, such as U, Th, and REEs, along these bimeta-
somatic hybrid border zones.
VOLCANIC AND HYDROTHERMAL RE-CONSTRUCTION OF
PILLEY’S ISLAND VMS DISTRICT, NOTRE DAME BAY
REGION, CENTRAL NEWFOUNDLAND
McKinley, C.P., [email protected], Piercey, S.J., Memorial
University of Newfoundland, Department of Earth Sciences,
Alexander Murray Building, 300 Prince Philip Drive, St. John’s, NL
A1B 3X5, Winter, L., Altius Minerals Corp., Suite 202, Kenmount
Business Center, 66 Kenmount Road, St. John's, NL A1B 3V7, and
Thurlow, J.G., 16 Hammond Drive, Corner Brook, NL A2H 2W2
Pilley’s Island in Notre Dame Bay, central Newfoundland is host to a
significant cluster of bimodal felsic Zn-Pb-Cu volcanogenic massive
sulfide (VMS) deposits within the Ordovician Annieopsquotch
Accretionary Tract (AAT). The Pilley’s Island terrane of the Roberts Arm
– Buchans belt within the AAT is dominated by altered, glassy, dacitic
breccia and volcaniclastic rocks intercalated with lesser flow banded
dacite, and mafic pillow lava and pillow breccia. The rocks of the Pilley’s
Island terrane are interpreted to have originated within a peri-Laurentian
volcanic arc/back-arc in the western Iapetus Ocean.
Recent exploration programs have identified several southeast
dipping thrust faults that offset the stratigraphy. The identification of these
faults has created a need for re-interpretation of the district’s stratigraphy,
structure, hydrothermal alteration and lithogeochemistry. Detailed
mapping and drillcore logging have allowed a reconstruction of the
volcanic stratigraphy, hydrothermal alteration and 3D visualization of the
VMS district, with considerable focus on the Bumblebee Bight/3B and
Mine area.
Pilley’s Island hosts three VMS deposits, from west to east:
Spencer’s Dock, Old Mine and Bumblebee Bight/3B. The deposits vary by
mineralization style including: 1) sub-seafloor massive pyrite replacement
deposits (Spencer’s Dock, Old Mine); 2) sea floor massive sulfide deposits
(3B, Bumble Bee Bight); and 3) breccia sulfide deposits (Bull Road
showing). The stratigraphy of each panel varies with each deposit style, for
example: 1) Spencer’s Dock Panel is dominated by contorted dacitic
flows; 2) Old Mine-3B Panel consists of mostly felsic volcaniclastics; and
3) Bull Road Panel (host to Bull Road showing and Bumble Bee Bight
deposit) is dominated by massive dacitic flows and lesser volcaniclastic
rocks.
Mapping, petrography, lithogeochemistry, and shortwave infrared-
near infrared (SWIR-NIR) spectroscopy have identified alteration haloes
around the VMS deposits. Major alteration zones, from strongest to
weakest alteration, include: illitic phengite and phengite, illitic muscovite
and muscovite, and Fe to Fe-Mg to Mg chlorite. These haloes also
correspond to increased element mobility in zones of strongest alteration,
specifically Na depletion and K-Mg-Fe enrichment. Lithogeochemistry has
also been very useful in identifying element mobility and primary
89
petrochemistry so as to compare and contrast different thrust panels as well
as vectoring towards prospective zones for VMS mineralization.
TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE ADIRONDACK PORTION OF
THE GRENVILLE PROVINCE
McLelland, J.M., j[email protected], and Selleck, B., Colgate
University, 13 Oak Drive, Hamilton, NY 13346, USA
The oldest rocks in the Adirondacks are ca. 1.4-1.3 Ga tonalites and
quartzites of the Dysart-Mt. Holly suite rifted from the Laurentian
marginal arc and exposed in the Appalachian Mesoproterozoic inliers at
least as far south as the New Jersey Highlands. They are intruded by ca.
1.25 Ga. Elzevirian granites and overlain by ca. 1.3-1.22 Ga metapelites
and marbles presumably deposited in backarc basins. Closure of the
backarc archipelago was underway by ca. 1.2 Ga and signaled the onset of
the Shawinigan orogeny whose contractional phase terminated by ca. 1.16
Ga and was followed by the emplacement of the ca. 1.16-1.14 Ga AMCG
suite. Shawinigan P,T reached amphibolite grade in the Adirondack
Lowlands and granulite grade in the Highlands resulting in regional
anatexis. Additionally, the Lowlands were thrust over the Highlands to
form a local Orogenic Lid, thus escaping granulite facies conditions of the
ca. 1.09-1.04 Ga Ottawan pulse of the Grenvillian orogeny. Evidence for
Shawinigan orogenesis extends southeast into the Appalachians.
Initial Ottawan orogenesis in the Adirondacks coincides with
termination of Hawkeye granitic magmatism at ca. 1093 Ma and was
followed by development of penetrative fabrics and nappe-like structures
throughout the Highlands. There is little preserved evidence for
magmatism or anatexis until ca. 1.05 Ga when the periphery of the present
Highlands was intruded by the A-type Lyon Mountain Granite (LMG).
Highland titanite cooling ages of ca. 1.03 Ga and monazite ages of 1.50-
1.25 Ga reflect Ottawan T 800°C, whereas Lowlands titanite ages of ca.
1.15 Ga and hornblende Ar/Ar ages >1.06 Ga demonstrate that this region
did not experience high grade Ottawan conditions. These data reflect the
ca. 1.05 Ga down-to-the-west faulting of the Lowlands from its perch
above the Highlands and demonstrate that it is part of the southeast
Grenville Orogenic Lid. In the eastern Adirondacks, east-side-down
faulting along a mylonitic shear zone at ca. 1.05 Ga (monazite) indicates
that the Highlands represent a late Ottawan symmetrical core complex
(gneiss dome) reflecting regional Grenville orogen collapse. Downfaulted
Orogenic Lid rocks probably lie beneath Paleozoic cover to the east. The
detachment fault zone coincides with the southward projection of the
Canadian Tawachiche shear zone. Collapse accompanied intrusion of the
1050±10 Ma LMG that reflects deep crustal melting and weakening. LMG
crosscuts early Ottawan F
1
structures but is folded by upright, open F
2
and
F
3
folds which formed during terminal Ottawan extension and collapse.
METALLOGENY OF URANIUM DEPOSITS IN THE CENTRAL
MINERAL BELT, LABRADOR, CANADA
McNeill, P.D.
1
, Paul.McNeill@Paladinenergy.com.au, Wilton, D.
2
,
Wilde, A.
3
, Barrett, S.
1
, Otto, A.
3
and Owers, M.
3
,
1
Paladin Energy
Ltd., 140 Water Street, St. John’s, NL A1C 6H6;
2
Department of
Earth Sciences, Memorial University, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5;
3
Paladin Energy Ltd., 502 Hay Street, Subiaco, Western Australia
6008
The Central Mineral Belt (CMB) extends for over 250 × 75 km through
central to coastal Labrador and is underlain by a series of six
Mesoproterozoic supracrustal sequences and associated intrusive suites.
Uranium was first discovered in 1954 with subsequent exploration through
to the late 1970s and more recently since 2003. At least 180 occurrences
with a variety of forms were delineated in all units and associated
basement rocks. Since 2003, defined uranium resources in the CMB have
increased six-fold from 25 to 154 M pounds including: Michelin, (103M
lbs.) Jacques Lake (17M lbs.), C-zone (10M lbs.) and Inda (6.6M lbs.),
among others. This growth in discovery was contemporaneous with, and at
least partly dependent upon, the acquisition of large, detailed geological/
geophysical/geochemical data sets. A recent compilation of these data has
allowed for a much more detailed definition of the regional geological
setting of uranium mineralization of the CMB. Specifically, we present the
results of the compilation and review the local setting of deposits within
the context of the compilation.
THE PINGUICULA GROUP, NORTHERN YUKON: PROGRESS
IN THE PROTEROZOIC PUZZLE OF WESTERN NORTH
AMERICA
Medig, K.P.R.
1
, [email protected], Thorkelson, D.J.
1
, Turner,
E.C.
2
, Davis, W.J.
3
, Gibson, H.D.
1
, Rainbird, R.H.
3
and Marshall,
D.D.
1
,
1
Simon Fraser University, 8888 University Drive, Burnaby,
BC V5A 1S6;
2
Laurentian University, 935 Ramsey Lake Road,
Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6;
3
Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth
St., Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
The late Meso- or early Neoproterozoic Pinguicula Group, Wernecke
Mountains, Yukon, is a siliciclastic and carbonate succession deposited on
an angular unconformity developed on the Wernecke Supergroup. Detailed
stratigraphic observations indicate that the Pinguicula Group was
deposited during overall deepening of the basin: fining-upward siliciclastic
facies of unit A are overlain by mid-slope carbonate facies of unit B,
which grade to lower slope and possibly basinal carbonate facies of unit C.
Detrital zircon geochronology from the Pinguicula Group unit A sandstone
provides information on provenance and age of the sediment deposited in
the Pinguicula basin. Neoarchean and Paleoproterozoic populations are
abundant and may be derived from the underlying Wernecke Supergroup
or the Laurentian craton. A distinctive population from the Meso-
proterozoic, between 1610 and 1490 Ma (North American Magmatic Gap),
suggests that sediment may have been derived from Australia. The
possibility of Australia as a sediment source suggests that the Pinguicula
Group may have been deposited in an intracratonic basin between the
Laurentian and Australian cratons. In addition, a single Grenvillian detrital
zircon
207
Pb/
206
Pb age (1144±25 Ma) from the Wernecke inlier raises the
possibility that the Pinguicula Group is younger than ~1150 Ma. If
additional grains of this age are found to support a statistically viable
population, and the depositional age of <1150 Ma is confirmed, then
correlations between the Pinguicula Group and other successions in
northern Canada, such as the Dismal Lakes Group, will need to be
revisited.
MODELING OF EFFECTIVE THERMAL CONDUCTIVITIES OF
POROUS MEDIA AS A FUNCTION OF TEMPERATURE IN THE
SOLID REGION
Mehmood, S., Physics Department, Quaid-i-Azam University,
Islamabad PO Box 44000, Pakistan, p[email protected]
The thermal conductivity, thermal diffusivity, and heat capacity per unit
volume of dunite rocks taken from Chillas near Gilgit, Pakistan, have been
measured simultaneously using the transient plane source technique. The
temperature dependence of the thermal transport properties was studied in
the temperature range from 303°K to 483°K. Based on the temperature-
dependent experimental data listed above, model calculations have been
performed to achieve a deeper insight into the thermodynamical behavior
of these materials within the high-temperature solid regime.
Two different models are proposed for the prediction of effective
thermal conductivities of alloy series taking into account the thermal
conductivities of the constituents, the temperature, and a fit parameter. For
such calculations, it is of special importance to choose model functions
that are both physically relevant and numerically robust. It is observed that
the values of the effective thermal conductivity predicted by the models
are in agreement with the experimentally determined thermal
conductivities by pulse heating technique within 8%.
TERRANE AFFINITIES OF CALEDONIAN ROCKS IN
SOUTHEAST IRELAND
Menuge, J.F., School of Geological Sciences, University College
Dublin, Belfield, Dublin 4, Ireland, j.f.m[email protected], Crowley, Q.,
School of Natural Sciences, Department of Geology, Trinity College,
Dublin 2, Ireland, McConnell, B., Geological Survey of Ireland,
Beggars Bush, Haddington Road, Dublin 4, Ireland, and O’Brien,
B.H., Geological Survey of Newfoundland and Labrador,
Newfoundland and Labrador Department of Natural Resources, St.
John's, NL A1B 4J6
A collage of peri-Gondwanan micro-terranes rifted from Gondwana and
accreted to Laurentia during the Caledonian – Appalachian orogeny.
90
Southeast Ireland occupies a key position for along-strike correlation in the
orogen, but data have been inadequate to assess correlation of peri-
Gondwanan terranes. U-Pb detrital zircon dating and Sm-Nd whole-rock
isotope analysis are useful methods for distinguishing, correlating and,
ultimately, reconstructing these dispersed fragments. These methods have
therefore been applied in southeast Ireland to clastic metasedimentary
rocks that may have been derived from pre-Caledonian crystalline
basement. Sm-Nd whole-rock isotope analysis has also been carried out on
granitic intrusions that are likely to have formed mainly from melts of pre-
Caledonian crystalline basement, or of its sedimentary derivatives.
Early Ordovician metasedimentary rocks in southeastern Ireland
have detrital zircon age spectra with dominant late Neoproterozoic ages,
typical of peri-Gondwanan sources. The Ribband Group also has a spread
of Mesoproterozoic, Palaeoproterozoic and Neoarchaean ages, typical of
Amazonian Gondwanan sources and similar to rocks from Avalonia and
Ganderia. Although there are differences in the age spectra, it is not
possible to definitively distinguish between Ribband Group samples from
either side of the Wicklow Fault Zone, a putative terrane boundary. The
Grahormack Fm (Tagoat Gp) has very sparse Mesoproterozoic and
Neoarchaean signals and small but significant clusters of
Palaeoproterozoic and Mesoarchaean ages, similar to rocks from the
Meguma terrane and possibly suggesting a source in West African
Gondwana.
Nd isotope ratios, expressed as the parameter ε
Nd
, are calculated for
400 Ma to optimize comparison between rocks of different age.
Neoproterozoic to early Devonian felsic igneous rocks from southeastern
Ireland have ε
Nd
(400 Ma) values of -7 to -1, whilst Neoproterozoic to
Ordovician sedimentary and metasedimentary rocks have ε
Nd
(400 Ma)
values of -6 to -12. These ranges compare well with the ranges exhibited
by rocks of the Gander Zone in Newfoundland and Nova Scotia. There are
no positive values of ε
Nd
(400 Ma) in the Irish rocks, in contrast to the
Avalonian of the Maritime Provinces. It is unclear whether the data for
Wales and England are significantly different to those from the Irish
samples.
HUDSONIAN URANIUM MINERALIZATION IN THE WESTERN
MARGIN OF THE TRANS-HUDSON OROGEN (SASKATCHEWAN,
CANADA): A MAJOR PROTORE FOR UNCONFORMITY-
RELATED URANIUM DEPOSITS?
Mercadier, J., G2R, Nancy-Université, CNRS, CREGU, Boulevard
des Aiguillettes, B.P. 239, F-54506 Vandoeuvre lès Nancy, France,
Annesley, I.R., JNR Resources Inc., 204-315 22
nd
Street East,
Saskatoon, SK S7K 0G6, jnrirvine@sasktel.net, McKechnie, C.L.,
Department of Geological Sciences, University of Saskatchewan,
114 Science Place, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5E2, and Creighton, S.,
Saskatchewan Research Council, 125 Innovation Boulevard,
Saskatoon, Saskatchewan, SK S7N 2X8
The genetic model of the giant unconformity-related uranium deposits of
the Athabasca Basin is still debated; one of the main questions being the
source of the metals concentrated by the diagenetic-hydrothermal events
during the Mesoproterozoic Era (ca. 1.6-1 Ga) at the interface between the
Athabasca Basin and the underlying Archean/Paleoproterozoic basement
rocks. Currently, accessory minerals such as monazite, zircon or apatite
from the sedimentary basin and basement rocks are proposed as the
primary uranium source for these high-grade uranium deposits.
A systematic study of two areas of basement rocks located near the
eastern part of the Athabasca Basin (i.e. Way Lake and Moore Lake
properties) highlights the significant and widespread occurrences of
Hudsonian (ca. 1.82-1.76 Ga) uranium oxide mineralization in these zones.
Two types of mineralization are identified: magmatic uranium oxides
related to granitic pegmatites and high-temperature uranium oxides in
veins. The most common type occurs within granitic pegmatites, but the
highest grade occurs as veins. The two types were formed during events
related to the evolution of the Trans-Hudson Orogeny at 1820-1720 Ma.
The magmatic uranium oxides were formed by partial melting of
Wollaston Group metasedimentary rocks, with differential melt extraction
processes, melt transfer, and fractional crystallization. The origin of the
vein-type occurrences is unclear, but they seem to be related to Ca- and/or
Na-metasomatism. The uranium oxides are associated with other U-, Th-
and REE-bearing accessory minerals like monazite, zircon, and/or
uranothorite, enriching the metal contents of these UO
2
-bearing rocks,
which are up to 200 times (only considering U-rich pegmatites) more
enriched in U than other basement or basin lithologies. The studied rock
samples, even macroscopically fresh and located far away from any known
unconformity-related U deposit, present clear evidence of alteration with
clay minerals, alumino-phosphate-sulfate (APS) minerals and UO
2
dissolution, indicating the percolation of brines associated with the
formation of unconformity-related uranium deposits.
Due to the geological similarities between the studied zones and the
basement domains from the eastern part of the Athabasca Basin, (i.e. the
Hearne Province), it is proposed that these geological domains were a
significant host of uranium protores of Hudsonian age, which provided
uranium and other metals for the metal enrichment of basinal brines and
formation of Athabasca Basin U deposits. These observations bring new
insight to the source debate for the metals in unconformity-related U
deposits, and reinforce the greater metal potential of the basement
compared to that of the sedimentary basin.
FROM SOURCES TO DEPOSITS: RECENT ADVANCES ON THE
U-MINERALIZING BRINES IN THE ATHABASCA BASIN
(SASKATCHEWAN, CANADA)
Mercadier, J., julien.m[email protected], Richard, A.,
Cathelineau, M., Boiron, M-C. and Cuney, M., G2R, Université de
Lorraine, CNRS, CREGU, Boulevard des Aiguillettes, P.P. 239,
54506, Vandoeuvre-lès-Mamcy, France
Giant unconformity-related uranium deposits were formed during the
Mesoproterozoic era, 1.6-1.0 Ga ago, in both Paleo- to Meso-Proterozoic
Athabasca Basin (Canada) and Proterozoic Kombolgie Basin (Australia).
They are precious witnesses of protracted large-scale fluid flows at the
interface between sedimentary basins and their Archean to
Paleoproterozoic crystalline basement, at conditions close to peak
diagenesis (130-220°C). Although the Athabasca Basin hosts the world’s
largest high-grade uranium deposits and consequently has been the subject
of extensive research, metallogenic models still bear important
uncertainties. The objective of this contribution is to present new insights
about the genetic model of these exceptional deposits from the study of the
U-mineralizing brines.
Origin of the mineralizing brines
The origin of the brines has been investigated based on coupled
Cl/Br and δ
37
Cl composition of fluid inclusions trapped in quartz-dolomite
veins and δ
11
B composition of Mg-tourmalines associated with U ores.
These studies have shown that the brines originate from subaerial
evaporation of seawater up to epsomite saturation (salt content of ca. 25-35
wt%) forming a Cl-Na-K-Mg-rich brines.
Fluid percolation in the basement rocks, metal uptake and brine
modifications
The original Cl-Na-K-Mg brines have percolated through the
sedimentary pile and also extensively in the underlying basement, during
tectonic reactivation, thanks to major faults and dense network of
microfractures, partly inherited from late-orogenic deformation related to
Trans-Hudson Orogen. Intensive brine/basement interaction was
responsible for major chemical and isotopic changes (O, H, C) of the
initial brines to form two chemically distinct Cl-Na-Ca-Mg-K (NaCl-rich)
and Cl-Ca-Mg-Na-K (CaCl
2
-rich) brines, both being highly enriched in
metals (U, Zn, Pb, Mn, Cu, Sr). Their high metal content compared to
modern sedimentary brines and metal enrichment comparable with brines
related to MVT Pb-Zn deposits supports the idea that the basement was the
dominant source for metals, and especially for U.
Conditions for the transport and deposition of uranium
The mineralizing brines have U concentrations between 1×10
-6
and
2.8×10
-3
mol.l
-1
, making them the U richest crustal fluids so far. This
exceptional U content is related to the oxidizing and acidic nature of the
brines (pH between 2.5 and 4.5) and to the high availability of U sources.
The mixing of the NaCl-rich and CaCl
2
-rich brines is coeval with the UO
2
deposition but the reductant necessary for UO
2
precipitation remains
enigmatic.
91
THE GOLD CONTENT OF VMS DEPOSITS: KEY FEATURES
AND CONTROLLING PARAMETERS, WITH IMPLICATIONS
FOR EXPLORATION IN THE APPALACHIAN OROGEN
Mercier-Langevin, P.
1
, [email protected], Dubé, B.
1
,
Hannington, M.
2
and Bécu, V.
1
,
1
Geological Survey of Canada, 490
Rue de la Couronne, Québec, QC G1K 9A9;
2
Ottawa University, 140
Louis-Pasteur, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5
VMS deposits contain variable amounts of gold, both in terms of average
grade and total contents. The analysis of gold grades and tonnages of 513
VMS deposits of all ages worldwide revealed that a large proportion of
deposits are characterized by a relatively low gold grade (<2 g/t). The
geometric mean and geometric standard deviation appear to be the
simplest metric for identifying subclasses of VMS deposits based on gold
grade. The geometric mean gold grade is 0.76 g/t; the geometric standard
deviation is +2.70 g/t Au. Deposits with more than 3.46 g/t Au (geometric
mean plus one geometric standard deviation) are considered auriferous.
The geometric mean gold content is 4.7 t Au, with a geometric standard
deviation of +26.3 t Au. Deposits containing 31 t Au or more are
considered to be anomalous in terms of gold content, irrespective of the
gold grade. Deposits with more than 3.46 g/t Au and 31 t Au are
considered gold-rich VMS. A large proportion of the total gold hosted in
VMS worldwide is found in a relatively small number of such deposits.
The identification of these truly anomalous systems helps shed light on the
geological parameters that control unusual enrichment of gold in VMS. At
the district scale, the gold-rich deposits occupy a stratigraphic position and
volcanic setting that commonly differs from other deposits of the district
possibly due to a step change in the geodynamic and magmatic evolution
of local volcanic complexes. The gold-rich VMS are commonly associated
with transitional to calc-alkaline intermediate to felsic volcanic rocks,
which may reflect a particularly fertile geodynamic setting and/or timing
(e.g., early arc rifting). At the deposit scale, uncommon alteration
assemblages (e.g., advanced argillic) and trace element signatures are
present, suggesting a direct magmatic input in some systems.
There are over 30 VMS deposits and occurrences for which tonnage
is known in the Appalachian orogen of Newfoundland, including about 10
deposits that have reported gold grades. These VMS deposits are hosted in
distinct arc and back-arc sequences, and those hosted in the Baie Verte
oceanic tract, including Rambler-Ming, are enriched in gold relative to the
deposits of the Annieopsquotch and Penobscot sequences. Similar trends
are developed in the Bathurst Camp with the VMS deposits of the
California Lake Group being on average slightly richer than the VMS
deposits of the Tetagouche Group. This suggests that some specific rock
sequences of the Appalachian orogen are more prospective than others to
host gold-rich and auriferous VMS deposits.
COMPOSITION, PROBABLE ORIGIN, AND RECENT CORAL
FAUNA OF ENIGMATIC MOUNDS ON ORPHAN KNOLL,
NORTHWEST ATLANTIC OCEAN
Meredyk, S.P., Environmental Science Program, Memorial
University, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X9, [email protected], Piper,
D.J.W., Geological Survey of Canada Atlantic, Bedford Institute of
Oceanography, Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2, Edinger, E.N., Geography,
Biology, and Earth Sciences Departments, Memorial University, St.
John’s, NL A1B 3X9, and Ruffman, A., Geomarine Associates Ltd.,
PO Box 41, Station M, Halifax, NS B3J 2L4
Orphan Knoll is a foundered fragment of the North American continental
crust found in deep water off the continental margin of Newfoundland.
Orphan Knoll contains more than 250 mounds that range from 60 to 300 m
of meters tall and 1 to 3 km wide. Possible origins proposed for these
mounds have included a karstified limestone plateau, block-faulted
bedrock, bioherms or cold-seep carbonate mounds. The principal objective
of the study was to determine the composition and probable age of the
enigmatic Orphan Knoll mounds, in an effort to better understand their
possible origins. They were also studied as habitats of live deep-water
corals.
A geological and biological survey using the remotely-operated
vehicle ROPOS in July, 2010, collected bedrock samples, 3.5 kHz sub-
bottom profiles, high-definition video, CTD data, and near-bottom
multibeam bathymetry of mounds from the southeastern and northeastern
parts of Orphan Knoll, at approximate depth ranges of 2900-2400 m and
2000-1750 m, respectively. Video surveys of several mounds found
bedrock at the centre of the mound, surrounded by mixed sediment
composed of bedrock-derived talus, ice-rafted debris, and drifted
hemipelagic sediment. Rock samples from the upper layer of limestone on
top of one northeast Orphan Knoll mound were identified as mid-Miocene
thinly bedded pelagic limestone bedrock with Miocene foraminiferans
(Orbulina spp. and Globigerina spp.), interbedded with thick Mn-oxide
crusts. These limestones unconformably overlie a lower thick-bedded
limestone of unknown age. Strike and dip estimates from video suggested
SW-NW dips of ~10-45°. Mn-oxide crusts with interbedded pelagic
limestone were found at the top of several mounds. Our observations
suggest block-faulted bedrock as the most likely origin of the studied
mounds. Formation of these mounds may have been initiated through
listric faulting during Mesozoic and Cenozoic extension, and reactivated
by faulting during the Neogene and Quaternary.
Recent coral fauna of the Orphan Knoll mounds included several
gorgonians, especially Isidids, Chrysogorgia spp, Acanthogorgia sp. and
an unknown gorgonian, at least two species of antipatharians, several
species of soft corals and the solitary scleractinians Flabellum spp.,
Vaughanella margaritata, and Desmophyllum dianthus, mostly on the
shallower mounds. No colonial scleractinians were observed. Although
live D. dianthus were not highly abundant, dead D. dianthus formed a
time-averaged “coral graveyard” deposit on the eastern slope of a cliff of
one of the northeast mounds. Dominant corals on soft sediment habitats
surrounding the mound centres were several species of sea pens, soft
corals, and reclining solitary scleractinians.
EXAMINING THE GEOCHEMICAL POTENTIAL FOR USING U-
Th-Pb ISOTOPE SYSTEMS IN THE BASEMENT LITHOLOGIES
OF THE ATHABASCA BASIN TO VECTOR TOWARDS MIN-
ERALIZATION
Millar, R.
1,2
, [email protected], Annesley, I.R.
1,3
and Ansdell, K.
1
,
1
University of Saskatchewan, 114 Science Pl., Saskatoon, SK S7N
5E2;
2
Saskatchewan Research Council, 125-15 Innovation Blvd.,
Saskatoon, SK S7N 2X8;
3
JNR Resources, 315-22
nd
Ave., Saskatoon,
SK
The largest unconformity-type (U/C-type) uranium deposits in the world
are found in the Proterozoic Athabasca Basin in northern Saskatchewan,
Canada. The basin is comprised of a sedimentary rock sequence underlain
by Archean to Paleoproterozoic metamorphosed basement rocks, which
include graphitic pelitic gneisses and granitic pegmatites. Major faults
cutting these rocks, initially related to the Talston Magmatic Zone and the
Trans Hudson Orogen, were reactivated episodically and thus provided
focal points for fluid flow and mixing.
Many researchers agree that oxidized basinal brines flowed through
the basement lithologies, mixing with reducing fluids or interacting with
reduced rocks to cause uranium to precipitate. Although the source of the
uranium deposited at or near the unconformity is an unresolved and highly
debated subject, monazite is often considered a possible source because it
can contain significant amounts of U and Th within the crystal structure. If
hot, saline rich fluids interact with monazite, U and Th may become
fractionated as U is typically more mobile. This could generate U-Th-Pb
variations between altered and unaltered basement lithologies.
This research aims to provide some insight into the U-Th-Pb isotopic
system of the basement lithologies beneath the Athabasca Basin, especially
since many researchers have used anomalous radiogenic lead ratios to
detect proximity to uranium mineralization. A suite of fresh to strongly
altered graphitic pelitic gneisses and granitic pegmatites selected from the
Dawn Lake region (12.9 Mlbs @ 1.69% U
3
O
8
) were analyzed by HR-
ICPMS and MC-ICPMS to determine U-Th-Pb bulk chemistry isotopic
ratios. Preliminary geochemical analysis of graphitic pelitic gneiss and
granitic pegmatitic samples exhibit elevated Th/U ratios up to 18.5 from a
wide range of U (2 to 177) and Th (2 to 114) concentrations, accompanied
by anomalous
206
Pb/
204
Pb ratios as high as 200. Elevated Th/U ratios and
anomalous radiogenic Pb may indicate the presence of U-depleted Th-
bearing minerals and that U bearing fluids may have flowed through the
basement rocks.
92
STONEHAMMER GEOPARK; BUILDING ON ‘A BILLION
YEARS OF STORIES’
Miller, R.F., New Brunswick Museum, Saint John, NB E2K 1E5
Stonehammer Geopark, established in 2010 as North America’s first
member of the Global Geoparks Network, tells a story of Earth history by
linking together existing parks under a common brand. Stonehammer
promotes itself as ‘A Billion Years of Stories’ linking the science of
geology with the stories of people. Stonehammer is about more than rocks,
it is about making a meaningful connection between people and the Earth
in interesting and engaging ways.
Stonehammer has a complex geology exposed along rugged ocean
and river shorelines, on sparsely vegetated landscapes, and on roadways.
The scenic landscape has resulted in a rich mosaic of parks scattered
through the region, depending on geology for their beauty, but with little
interpretation of the rocks. The geopark incorporates more than sixty
significant geological and fossil locales, including more than fifteen
publicly accessible sites across 2500 square kilometers. Each place brings
a unique geological story, along with its own management, scientific,
tourism or recreation focus, creating a varied geopark. The public face of
Stonehammer Geopark includes two provincial parks, seven municipal
parks, a proposed fossil interpretation centre, and a museum. Dozens of
other outcrops on public lands display many geological features, including
significant fossil sites, from more than 100 formal geological formations
and igneous suites.
Using existing parks allows Stonehammer Geopark to make use of
built infrastructure with minimal cost required to add layers of geological
interpretation. Potential visitors to a geopark are already travelling to these
sites, including many of the 200,000 annual visitors from cruise ships.
From Precambrian stromatolites to Neogene brittlestars; island arc
volcanics to an ancient rift valley, the geopark has a range of stories to fit
almost any geologic process. The region’s long history of geologic
exploration, palaeontology and mining, much of it conducted by local
geologists, is a key feature of our interpretive program. Studying the Earth
is as much a part of the community’s history as shipbuilding, fishing,
lumbering and commerce.
RARE METAL EXPLORATION IN BRITISH COLUMBIA – A
FOCUS ON CARBONATITES AND ASSOCIATED ALKALINE
Millonig, L.M., , lm[email protected], Groat, L.A., University of
British Columbia, 6339 Stores Road, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, and
Gerdes, A., Institut fuer Geowissenschaften, Goethe University
Frankfurt, Altenhöferallee 1, 60438 Frankfurt, Germany
In British Columbia a variety of geological settings are being explored for
rare metals, many of which are related to alkaline rocks. These alkaline
intrusions are associated with a continental-scale valley called the Rocky
Mountain Trench that follows a long-lived, transcurrent fault system. This
zone is informally known as the Rocky Mountain Rare Metal Belt.
A staking rush between 2008 and 2010 resulted in dozens of rare
metal projects in this belt, most of which were based on information that
had been available since the late 1980’s. These projects were fueled by the
success of Commerce Resources’ Blue River tantalum-niobium project
and reports of significant rare earth element (REE) mineralization at
Spectrum Mining Corp.’s Wicheeda project, amongst others. In this
context some companies tried to improve their exploration strategies and
deepen their understanding of the belt and its mineralization by
establishing joint ventures between industry and academia. This study
reports on several elements of such a joint venture and will discuss the
initial goal, the applied strategy and methodology, and what has been
achieved in the two years since the project was initiated.
The first step of an exploration program is often to select general
target areas by evaluating easily accessible regional databases (e.g.,
Regional Geochemical Survey stream sediment databases). Once a number
of targets have been selected, follow-up work will include field programs
and/or airborne geophysics to narrow down prospective areas. These areas
will then become the focus of intensified field work, which may include
mineralogical investigations in order to evaluate the feasibility of
processing, and drilling at a more advanced stage. However, our deeper
understanding of the many possible types of deposits is founded on the
combined results of field work and scientific studies, which try to unravel
the processes that lead to the formation of a deposit and in doing so
making it comparable to similar deposits. This research covers the various
aspects of mineralization types and also links the distribution of different
deposits to geological times and settings and will ultimately enhance
exploration efforts on local and regional scales.
The results of our study link carbonatitic and alkaline magmatism in
the Canadian Cordillera to three distinct magmatic events, but only one is
of economic interest to date. These results have implications for
exploration efforts on a regional scale, whereas geological field work and
mineralogical studies were able to identify promising areas on a local
scale.
VOLCANIC STRATIGRAPHY AND SETTING OF THE HOOD
VOLCANOGENIC MASSIVE SULFIDE (VMS) DEPOSIT,
NUNAVUT, CANADA
Mills, H.K., [email protected], Piercey, S.J., Memorial University of
Newfoundland, Department of Earth Sciences, St. John's, NL A1B
3X5, and Neill, I., MMG Resources, #555-999 Canada Place,
Vancouver, BC V6C 3E1
The Slave Province, Nunavut, contains numerous undeveloped and
underexplored volcanogenic massive sulfide (VMS) deposits. The Hood
deposit of the Hanikahimajuk Lake area, Nunavut (total resource of all
lenses - 3.8 Mt @ 2.6% Cu and 3.8% Zn), located 425 km north of
Yellowknife, NWT, remains poorly understood, in spite of intermittent
exploration for the past 40 years. The Hood deposit consists of a cluster of
lenses over a ~10 km
2
area hosted by the late Archean Amooga Booga
volcanic belt. Re-logging of drill core has resulted in new stratigraphic
reconstructions for the different lenses of the deposit, including the H10,
H41 and H41A lenses. Mineralization is hosted in a bimodal volcanic
sequence composed of basaltic and rhyolitic tuffs and flows. Basaltic and
diorite dykes cross-cut the volcanic rocks. The volcanic and intrusive rocks
are regionally metamorphosed to greenschist grade. Younger (~2.58 Ga)
pink granitoids have intruded all the above rocks and are associated with
quartz-K-feldspar alteration. There are variations in the lithofacies, host
rocks, and structural setting in each lens. The H10 lens is hosted in steeply-
dipping isoclinally folded sequence dominated by felsic volcanic flows.
Stratigraphy of the H41 deposits lies at a near vertical angle and
mineralized horizons occur near the contact of mafic and felsic volcanic
flows. The H41A deposit is dominated by steeply dipping mafic volcanic
rocks including abundant mafic to intermediate tuffs. Volcanogenic
massive sulfide-related alteration includes chlorite-quartz and sericite-
quartz alteration that is strong in the immediate footwall of the various
lenses and extends into the hanging wall. Mineralization in the lenses
consists of massive and semi-massive pyrite-pyrrhotite-sphalerite-
chalcopyrite and minor zones of stringer sulfides. Abundant clasts within
the ore and abundant hanging wall alteration are consistent with formation
via subseafloor replacement.
TRACING FLUID-FLOW THROUGH SPACE AND TIME:
EPIGENETIC MINERALIZATION IN THE REDSTONE
COPPERBELT
Milton, J.E., [email protected], Hickey, K.A., University of British
Columbia, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Gleeson, S.A., University of
Alberta, Edmonton, AB, and Jercinovic, M.J., University of
Massachusetts, MA, USA
The Redstone Copperbelt spans an arcuate zone of approximately 300 km
× 15 km within the Mackenzie Mountains, NWT, Canada. Neoproterozoic
strata that host copper mineralization are part of a fold and thrust belt
within the easternmost limit of deformation of the northern Cordillera. The
Coates Lake deposit, the largest discovered deposit of the copperbelt,
contains a NI-43-101 compliant historical inferred resource of 33.6 Mt @
3.92% Cu, 9 g/t Ag. The Redstone Copperbelt has many similarities to the
sedimentary rock-hosted copper deposits of the African Copperbelt or the
European Kupferschiefer “red-bed” deposits. We set out to test the
hypothesis that copper mineralization is early diagenetic by studying the
spatial and temporal aspects of fluid-flow.
Stratiform, disseminated chalcocite-bornite-chalcopyrite and copper-
bearing vein style mineralization occur in the Transition Zone between the
Redstone River Formation and the overlying Coppercap Formation.
93
Sulphide mineral assemblage zones are symmetric above and below
mineralized beds, indicating flow along rather than across ore horizons.
Fluid-flow relating to copper mineralization is controlled laterally by more
permeable lithologies and vertically by structures, including syn-
sedimentary faults and reverse faults. A weak foliation is developed within
ore zones and within the Redstone River Formation, likely related to
Cretaceous fold-thrust deformation across the Cordillera. This foliation
controls the orientation of copper sulphides and the presence of sulphides
in strain shadows indicates growth of some sulphides during deformation.
Element mapping of monazites in mineralized Transition Zone rocks
reveals texturally and chemically distinct Th-rich, core and Th-U-poor, rim
domains. Electron microprobe U-Th-(Pb) dating of monazite rims and
cores show that cores are detrital (>1023 ± 15 Ma) and rims are authigenic
(557-711 ± ~41 Ma). Euhedral rim-overgrowths on rounded, detrital
monazites share grain boundaries with irregular, intergranular masses of
copper sulphides. The growth of monazite rims records a fluid event,
which may relate to copper mineralization, occurring significantly after the
deposition and burial of the host rocks. Transition Zone-hosted copper
mineralization is epigenetic and it originated from low-temperature
hydrothermal or late-diagenetic processes. There are other styles of copper
mineralization present in the Redstone Copperbelt that are hosted at
younger stratigraphical intervals and encompass significant regional
unconformities. It is possible that a single, epigenetic fluid event is
responsible for copper mineralization across the copperbelt or
mineralization may be episodic in nature. The region has a prolonged
history of basin-development, fluid-flow and tectonism that has resulted in
the generation of significant amounts of copper mineralization.
CHARACTERIZATION OF THE GOLD MINERALIZING FLUIDS
AT THE VIKING PROPERTY, WHITE BAY, NEWFOUNDLAND
Minnett, M.
1
, Sandeman, H.
2
and Wilton, D.
1
,
1
Department of Earth
Sciences, Memorial University of Newfoundland, St. John’s, NL
A1B 3X5;
2
Mineral Deposits Section, Geological Survey of
Newfoundland and Labrador, Natural Resources, 50 Elizabeth Ave.,
St. John’s, NL A1B 4J6
The Viking Gold Property is a Silurian-Devonian epigenetic gold system
that has many geologic features in common with mesothermal gold
deposits. Located approximately 10 km southeast of Pollards Point, White
Bay, it is the most recently discovered gold prospect in the region and has
been intensely explored over the past four years. Mineralization consists of
coarse (up to 50 µm) blebby gold and argentiferous electrum grains within
quartz veinlets and as inclusions in associated sulphide minerals (pyrite,
galena, sphalerite, and chalcopyrite). Arsenic concentrations are low (<
100 ppm) and arsenopyrite is absent.
There are a number of gold prospects in the White Bay area of
western Newfoundland proximal to the Doucer’s Valley Fault System
(DVFS). The DVFS is a prominent north-east trending structural lineament
which juxtaposes Cambrian to Ordovician clastic and carbonate rocks of
the Labrador Group unconformably upon Neoproterozoic granitoid rocks.
The Viking vein systems appear to fill secondary splays and dilational
zones associated with movement along the DVFS. These secondary
structures likely acted as favourable environments for the passage of Au-
enriched fluids in a series of hydrothermal pulses over a ca. 150 Ma
interval of protracted sinistral strike-slip movement.
This study aims to document the nature and composition of the fluids
responsible for precipitating the structurally controlled gold mineralization
within the ca. 1030 Ma Main River Pluton. Fluid inclusion data indicate
that the ore-forming fluids were aqueous-carbonic H
2
O-CO
2
with low to
medium salinities (< 10 wt% NaCl equivalent). T
Homo
indicate that the gold
and sulphide-bearing quartz±calcite veinlets precipitated at 240-350°C
under pressures of 1200 to 3300 bars; such pressures correspond to depths
between 4.3 and 11.1 km under lithostatic load. Sulphur isotope ratios for
pyrite chalcopyrite fall within the 0 to +9‰ range characteristic of
mesothermal deposits; however, δ
34
S for galena were typically higher than
this range. Characterization of the orogenic fluids responsible for the
precipitation of gold mineralization at the Viking Property will enable
local and regional correlation of similar deposits within the Appalachians.
SPATIAL ANALYSIS OF SPECIES DISTRIBUTIONS FROM
MISTAKEN POINT, NEWFOUNDLAND
Mitchell, E.G., Department of Earth Sciences, University of
Cambridge, Cambridge, CB2 3EQ, UK, emilyghmitche[email protected]
Bedding-plane assemblages of Ediacaran fossils at Mistaken Point,
Newfoundland (565 Ma), are the oldest known examples of in-situ
macroscopic communities. The constituent organisms have few similarities
with living forms, making their ecology difficult to assess. To investigate
the ecology of these early communities, I analysed the spatial distributions
of the fossils on two of the key bedding surfaces, known as D and E.
Differentiated GPS was used to map out the position of 4360 fossils
on 110m
2
of bedding surfaces D and E, creating high resolution 3D data
sets of these two distinct ‘communities’. The resulting data sets were
analysed using two statistical approaches: 1) Bayesian network inference
to find the key interactions within the ecosystem and 2) pair correlation
functions to identify the ecological processes behind these interactions.
This work builds on previous work by Clapham et al (2003) in three
different ways. First, Bayesian network inference finds the underlying
ecological network using species abundances. Second, Bayesian analysis
only identifies primary relationships, so that each interaction found
corresponds to an underlying ecological process. Third, using pair
correlation functions it is possible to determine the distribution of the
interactions over a large spatial scale allowing the identification of
ecological process. By contrast, nearest neighbour analysis, performed by
Clapham et al, is limited to the largest distance between two species,
which is typically much smaller than the area studied.
The Bayesian analyses indicate that the fossil assemblage on E
surface had a complex web of species interactions, with all but one species
(Thectardis) interacting with at least one other, whereas the assemblage on
D showed no interactions. The higher density of species on E resulted in
density dependant interactions between species.
From our analysis of E surface, we were able to conclude Fractofusus
and Primocandelabrum form clusters of 30cm radius that are distributed
over 1m apart. This spatial pattern is interpreted as deriving from
facilitation between species at small scales and competition at large scales.
A double clustering of Ivesheadia and Fractofusus at both small (<20cm)
and large scales is interpreted as Fractofusus feeding on DOC produced by
the decay of the taphomorph Ivesheadia. The segregation of Charnia from
lobate discs across all spatial scales indicates an environmental variable
that affects each species in opposite ways. The small scale (<50cm)
clustering of Charniodiscus and Primocandelabrum was apparently due to
both species having similar requirements for establishment.
TEXTURAL EVIDENCE FOR MELT AT THE NANO-SCALE:
TRANSMISSION ELECTRON MICROSCOPY OF POLY-
ANATECTIC, META-PELITIC CONTACT AUREOLES,
NORTHERN LABRADOR
Mitchell, R.K.
1
, [email protected], Mason, R.
2
, Wirth, R.
3
,
Indares, A.
2
and Ryan, B.
4
,
1
Isotope Geochemistry and
Geochronology Research Centre, Carleton University, 1125 Colonel
By Drive, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6;
2
Memorial University of
Newfoundland and Labrador, St. John’s, NL A1C 5S7;
3
Telegrafenberg, 14473 Potsdam, Germany, 0331 288-0;
4
Geological
Survey of Newfoundland and Labrador, Department of Mines and
Energy, Elizabeth Ave., St. John’s, NL A1B 4J6
Rocks from the Tasiuyak paragneiss, near Nain, Labrador, are unusual in
having reached granulite facies conditions twice: once during the Torngat
Orogeny regional metamorphism at ca. 1.8 Ga and again at ca. 1.3 Ga
during contact metamorphism, associated with multiple hot, dry intrusions
of the Nain Plutonic Suite. Regional metamorphism (9.4 kbar, 820°C)
induced biotite dehydration melting, during which some melt was lost. As
inferred from microstructural evidence, contact metamorphism caused a
second episode of partial melting. The assemblages associated with contact
metamorphism (3.5-5.5 kbar, >900°C) are controlled by the distribution of
the regional metamorphic assemblages on the scale of a single thin section
and consist of Crd-Ksp-Pl-Opx-Qtz-Bt-Ilm. Former partial melt films from
94
the contact-related melting event are preserved locally. Many of the
textural domains in the contact metamorphic assemblages are interpreted
to be melt-related; however, the distribution of formal partial melt films do
not account for the melt connectivity required to produce the multitude of
melt-related textures observed throughout the rock.
Transmission electron microscopy (TEM), electron diffraction
and energy dispersive X-ray spectroscopy studies of melt-related
micro-structures place constraints on the degree of partial melting and
melt connectivity during contact metamorphism, by evaluating
evidence for the presence of melt along grain boundaries in different
textural settings.
Direct evidence for former melt occurs as microstructures located on
the boundary between a K-feldspar grain remnant from the regional
metamorphism and a pocket of plagioclase-quartz symplectite, believed to
have crystallized from melt. TEM imaging revealed a row of spherical
‘bubbles’ of K-feldspar, approximately 100nm diameter, which are
interpreted to have nucleated on the regional K-feldspar grains.
Furthermore these ‘bubbles’ and the entire grain boundary are coated with
a film of K-feldspar, approximately 30nm in thickness. At the grain
boundary, both the thin film of K-feldspar and the adjacent quartz grain
extend into micro-fractures of the regional K-feldspar grain. Thin
plagioclase films and/or nano-granitic grain clusters are observed along
grain boundaries between regional K-feldspar grains and cordierite-quartz
symplectites. Feldspar grains within the nano-granitic grain clusters are
euhedral and locally twinned.
Nano-scale evidence for melt along grain boundaries, documented by
TEM imaging, supports a higher degree of melt connectivity than that
supported by the distribution of former partial melt films and confirms the
involvement of melt in the formation of many textural domains in these
rocks.
TESTING KENORLAND: EARLY PALEOPROTEROZOIC
APPARENT POLAR WANDER COMPARISON OF SLAVE AND
SUPERIOR CRATONS
Mitchell, R.N.
1
, [email protected], Bleeker, W.
2
, Hamilton, M.
3
and Lecheminant, T.
2
,
1
Yale University, 210 Whitney Avenue, New
Haven, CT 06511, USA;
2
Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth
St, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8;
3
University of Toronto, 22 Russell Street,
Toronto, ON M5S 3B1
Is the early Paleoproterozoic Era characterized by a sprawling
Kenorland supercontinent or separate, though large, supercratons?
Paleomagnetism can quantitatively test the null hypothesis of a single
large Kenorland: one unified apparent polar wander (APW) reference
frame that juxtaposes cratons when accordingly reconstructed. One
caveat, true polar wander (TPW), would also yield unified APW but
cratons would not necessarily juxtapose when reconstructed to their
relative positions. Recently, a new paleomagnetic pole for the 2193 Ma
Dogrib dykes of Slave craton developed an APW path for Slave craton,
establishing that Slave and Superior cratons reconstructed far from each
other before 2 Ga (Mitchell et al., 2012). We present a new virtual
geomagnetic pole and U-Pb age (baddeleyite) of 2505 Ma for the
Pensive Lake sheet of southern Slave craton, tentatively extending the
Slave APW path back into Archean time. We find that from 2.5-2.0 Ga
Slave and Superior craton experienced nearly identical APW, advancing
the presence of either Kenorland or TPW in Paleoproterozoic time. At
face value, the large arc distance (>60˚) between Slave and Superior
cratons challenges the notion of Kenorland and would appear more
consistent with the multiple supercratons hypothesis, suggesting that
TPW may explain the unified APW. Both hypotheses, Kenorland or
TPW, are imminently testable by developing early Paleoproterozoic
APW paths for other key cratons.
PLATE TECTONICS BEFORE 2 Ga: EVIDENCE FROM PALEO-
MAGNETISM
Mitchell, R.N.
1
, [email protected], Bleeker, W.
2
, van Breemen,
O.
2
, Lecheminant, T.N.
2
, Peng, P.
3
, Nilsson, M.K.M.
4
, Evans,
D.A.D.
1
,
1
Yale University, 210 Whitney Avenue, New Haven, CT
06511, USA;
2
Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth St, Ottawa,
ON K1A 0E8;
3
Institute of Geology and Geophysics, Chinese
Academy of Sciences, No.19 Beitucheng West Road, Chaoyang
District, Beijing, 100029, China;
4
Department of Earth and
Ecosystem Sciences, Lund University, Sölvegatan 12, Lund SE-223
62, Sweden
Laurentia, the core of Paleo-Mesoproterozoic supercontinent Nuna, has
remained largely intact since assembly 2.0-1.8 billion years ago [Ga]. For
earlier times, previous paleomagnetic data on poorly dated Paleo-
proterozoic mafic intrusions yielded ambiguous estimates on the amount of
separation between key cratons such as the Slave and Superior. Recent
developments in paleomagnetism and U-Pb on baddeleyite geochronology,
including new results reported herein, yield sufficiently precise data to
generate fragmental apparent polar wander (APW) paths for both Slave
and Superior cratons from 2.2-2.0 Ga. Our new APW comparison confirms
earlier speculations that processes similar to plate tectonics, with hallmark
independent relative motions between internally rigid lithospheric blocks,
were operative before the final assembly supercontinent Nuna.
AN ECLOGITE-BEARING FOLD STRUCTURE IN THE
SVECONORWEGIAN OROGEN, SCANDINAVIA
Möller, C.
1
, charlotte.moller@geol.lu.se, Andersson, J.
2
and Dyck,
B.
1
,
1
Department of Geology, Sölvegatan 12, SE-223 62 Lund,
Sweden;
2
Geological Survey of Sweden, Box 670, SE-751 28
Uppsala, Sweden
Occurrences of Sveconorwegian eclogite within the parautocthonous belt
(Eastern Segment) are structurally bound by a major recumbent isoclinal
fold structure, which is exposed for 60 km in the present N-S-direction and
> 20 km in the present E-W direction. We interpret the structure as a non-
cylindrical, east-plunging nappe with a fold nose located below the present
exposure. The structure formed during east-directed translation.
Variably retrogressed eclogite occurs as tectonic lenses within the
fold structure. The central and northern parts of the structure are
dominated by stromatic migmatite gneiss with amphibolitized
retroeclogite, whereas the southernmost part hosts remnants of kyanite
eclogite in granulite and amphibolite facies mylonitic gneiss. 986±4 Ma
and 983±6 Ma metamorphic zircon from eclogite in northern areas are in
agreement with previous results from the southern area. Migmatization of
host gneisses at 972±8 Ma was associated with amphibolitization,
confirming previous data from southern areas.
Various gneiss units with mafic rocks outside the fold structure lack
signs of eclogite metamorphism but were metamorphosed under high-
intermediate pressure granulite and upper amphibolite facies conditions.
Moreover, a pinch-and-swell shaped, heterogeneously deformed augen
gneiss forms a tectonostratigraphic marker unit enclosing the southern and
eastern margins of the eclogite-bearing domain. This boundary thus
appears to represent a significant tectonic and metamorphic break.
The southern Eastern Segment, including the eclogite-bearing
domain, underwent near-pervasive metamorphic recrystallisation under
high-intermediate pressure granulite and upper amphibolite facies
conditions and simultaneous heterogeneous formation (D
2
). This
deformation involved tight to isoclinal folding of the (S
1
) layering,
shearing along fold limbs, and pronounced stretching in the E-W direction.
It produced isolated fold hinges enclosed by strongly strained zones on
different scales up to a few km. Asymmetric augen and porphyroclasts
indicate top-to-the-east and dextral movement.
95
The partial preservation of early eclogite assemblages within the fold
structure demonstrates 1) the existence of different tectonometamorphic
units in the deepest part of the Sveconorwegian Orogen, and 2) that it is
possible to identify different tectonic units despite reworking under high
metamorphic temperatures.
PALEOTECTONIC SETTING AND STRATIGRAPHY OF LOWER
PERMIAN BASALTS WITHIN THE SVERDRUP BASIN, ARCTIC
CANADA
Morris, N.J., [email protected], Beauchamp, B. and
Cuthbertson, J.P., University of Calgary, 2500 University Drive,
Calgary AB, T2N 1N4
The Esayoo Formation consists of altered Lower Permian basalts that
outcrop on northwest Ellesmere Island and northeast Axel Heiberg, within
the Sverdrup Basin, Arctic Canada. Rifting in the Sverdrup Basin initiated in
the Early Carboniferous and ceased during the Early Permian. Despite the
extensional nature of the basin, geographically widespread sub-Middle
Permian angular unconformities and extensive, yet local uplift and folding
occurred during the Early Permian, prior to Middle Permian deposition. This
suggests that compressional tectonics existed within the Sverdrup Basin
during the Early Permian; however, previous geochemical work on the
Esayoo Formation characterized these volcanics as being sourced from an
extensional tectonic regime. During the 2011 July field season, ten
stratigraphic sections of the Esayoo Formation were measured at four
locations on northwest Ellesmere Island: Borup Fiord Pass, Oobloyah Bay,
Ricker Glacier and Mount Leith. The Esayoo Formation reaches a maximum
thickness of 450 m near Oobloyah Bay, and thins west, east and north of
Oobloyah Bay with respective thicknesses of 140 m, 69 m and 75 m. Field
work at Oobloyah Bay showed that two stratigraphic levels of the Esayoo
Formation exist. The existence of two levels of the volcanic rocks, as well as
the structural evidence for compressional tectonics during this time, suggests
the Esayoo Formation may be related to the periods of tectonic quiescence
between compressional tectonic episodes. The lower Esayoo unit is bounded
below by the predominantly carbonate-rich Great Bear Cape Formation and
above by sandstones of the Sabine Bay and Assistance formations, whereas
the upper Esayoo unit lies above the Assistance Formation. Both the upper
and lower Esayoo units are overlain by thin 1 to 2 m shales that indicate
maximum flooding surfaces, which suggest contemporaneous high rates of
accommodation space generation within the basin. Further work on the
geochemistry of the Esayoo Volcanics will help piece together why intraplate
volcanism was occurring between periods of compressional tectonics when
the main phase of rifting had ceased. During the Early Cretaceous, the
Sverdrup Basin underwent renewed rifting and extensional tectonic regimes
once again became dominant. Evidence for this rifting consists of an
extensive system of cross-cutting Cretaceous sills and dykes that regionally
occur throughout the basin and a Large Igneous Province (LIP) on northern
Ellesmere Island.
DEEP WATER GEOHAZARDS AND CONSTRAINTS TO
DEVELOPMENT ALONG THE LABRADOR MARGIN
Mosher, D.C., Campbell, D.C., Saint-Ange, F. and Piper, D.J.W.,
Geological Survey of Canada - Atlantic, Bedford Institute of
Oceanography, 1 Challenger Dr., Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2
In support of recent renewed interest in hydrocarbon exploration along the
Labrador continental margin, its deepwater region was investigated to
document geohazards and processes that may constrain hydrocarbon
exploration and development. Between 2005 and 2011, ~7000 km
2
of
EM300 swath bathymetric data were acquired in water depths from 500 to
2500 m. Additional geophysical and geological surveys were conducted in
2005, 2006, 2008 and 2010. Legacy public and industry seismic data were
interpreted in this context as well. The resulting reconnaissance-level
assessment provides a regional geological context to assess the nature,
distribution and severity of seafloor conditions and seabed and subseabed
instabilities.
The Labrador Sea is dynamic for both oceanographic and
sedimentologic reasons. In addition to its relatively young age, subsidence
and sedimentation history, it was also only recently (i.e. < 10000 years
ago) deglaciated. The seabed along the Labrador slope is broadly divided
into trough mouth and submarine fans, canyon incision, mass transport
deposition, inter-canyon areas that include levees and sediment drift
deposits, and detached sediment drifts or spurs. Transverse troughs
(“saddles”) on the Labrador Shelf were conduits for ice streams during
glaciation and the sites of major sediment input to the basin. Erosional
gullies and valleys on the upper slope coalesce downslope to create a
heavily incised margin, locally resulting in coarse-grained sediment at or
near the seafloor in the valleys. Slope angles reach up to 7° along the
uppermost slope, particularly off of Hopedale Saddle. Similar to the
southern Canadian margin, mass transport deposits form a significant
proportion of the Quaternary sedimentary succession. Ice-rafted debris is
common in shallow piston core studies. Shallow gas and gas hydrate
bottom-simulating reflections are recognized within slope deposits. Strong
bottom currents due to the Labrador Current and Western Boundary
Undercurrent rework sediment at almost all water depths, generating
sediment wave and drift deposits. Variable foundation/drilling conditions,
boulder beds, sediment transport events, shallow gas, gas hydrates and
slope instability are, therefore, all issues of exploration concern along the
Labrador continental deep water margin.
Nd ISOTOPE MAPPING OF CRUSTAL SUTURES BETWEEN
ACCRETED TERRANES OF DIFFERENT AGES WITHIN THE
DEEPLY EXHUMED CORE OF THE GRENVILLE OROGEN IN
LABRADOR
Moumblow, R.M., moumblrm@mcmaster.ca, Dickin, A.P.,
McMaster University, 1280 Main Street West, Hamilton, ON L8S
4L8, and Gower, C.F., Geological Survey of Newfoundland and
Labrador, St. John's, NL
The geological makeup of the eastern Grenville Province is the product of
Makkovikian (1860-1790 Ma), Labradorian (1710-1600 Ma), Pinwarian
(1520-1460 Ma) and Grenvillian (1085-985 Ma) orogenesis, plus
intervening events not obviously related to orogenic activity. Much of the
crust in this region has been dated to be Labradorian or Pinwarian,
whereas, its present structural configuration was largely achieved by major
translational movement of crustal terranes during the Grenville orogeny.
U-Pb geochronological investigations in the eastern Grenville
Province have been summarized by Gower and Krogh (2002). This work
established a framework for the timing of major crust forming events in
the region. However, the time of separation of crustal material from the
mantle and the spatial extents now represented by various mantle-
separation events are much less well known. In other words, a map that
represents the time of original separation of crustal material from the
mantle is lacking.
Formation-age mapping of crustal terranes can be achieved by Nd
isotope analysis of representative samples of the crust over a large
geographical region. Previous Nd isotopic data produced crustal formation
ages for the Makkovik Province (1.93-2.21 Ga), and within the eastern
Grenville Province; the Groswater Bay, Hawke River, Lake Melville and
Mealy Mountains terranes have overlapping ranges of TDM model ages
(1.97-1.90 Ga). These overlapping mean compositions suggest that these
terranes are representative of one crustal realm, probably the product of
mixing between pre-Labradorian and Labradorian crustal components.
The data from the present study provide Depleted Mantle model
(TDM) ages from within the Pinware terrane. In contrast to regions farther
north, two discrete crustal-formation age signatures are indicated. The
northern portion has Nd signatures similar to those from the Hawke River,
Lake Melville and Mealy Mountains terranes, whereas the southern
portion has ages indicating a juvenile Labradorian source. This data
suggests that Makkovik crust extends into the northern part of the eastern
Grenville Province, whereas juvenile Labradorian crust is present in
southeast Labrador. The differing signatures suggest a boundary between
the two crustal regions to be situated a few km north of Red Bay, and are
interpreted to mean that the original edge of the Makkovik continental
margin extended as far as southernmost Labrador.
96
NEOPROTEROZOIC-EARLY JURASSIC MAFIC MAGMATISM
IN MAINLAND NOVA SCOTIA: TRACKING THE EVOLUTION
OF MANTLE SOURCES
Murphy, J.B., Department of Earth Sciences, St. Francis Xavier
University, Antigonish, NS B2G 2W5, bmur[email protected], Dostal, J.,
Department of Geology, St. Marys University, Halifax, NS B3H
3C3, Gutiérrez-Alonso, G., Departamento de Geología, Universidad
de Salamanca, 37008 Salamanca, Spain, and Keppie, J.D.,
Departamento de Geología Regional, Instituto de Geología,
Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico, 04510 Mexico D.F.
The sub-continental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) may either underlie regions
for a long period of time or may be replaced during processes such as
delamination or plume magmatism. The occurrence and timing of mantle
replacement may be identified by comparing the Sm-Nd isotopic signature of
suites of basaltic rock within the same terrane over a range of time.
In mainland Nova Scotia, the early Jurassic North Mountain Basalt
(NMB) straddles the boundary between two terranes (the Avalon and
Meguma terranes) that accreted to Laurentia during the Paleozoic. NMB is
widely recognized as the northernmost representative of the Central
Atlantic Magmatic Province (CAMP) but Sm-Nd isotopic data yield ε
Ndt
values (t=200 Ma) ranging from +0.1 to -2.7, which are typical of
derivation from the underlying Proterozoic SCLM, rather than from the
CAMP plume. Comparison with older mafic magmatic events indicates
that the SCLM is isotopically indistinguishable from that inferred to yield
Ordovician and Devonian mafic magmas in the Meguma terrane and
Neoproterozoic to Devonian mafic magmas in the Avalon terrane. These
data indicate that the same SCLM underlay mainland Nova Scotia from
Neoproterozoic to Jurassic times, and that Paleozoic tectonic events did
not significantly detach the mantle from the overlying crust. Taken
together, the Sm-Nd isotopic data for the mafic rocks form and envelope
that defines the evolution of the mantle sources beneath mainland Nova
Scotia. The data suggest that the mantle source was enriched between 0.8
and 1.1 Ga and has an average Sm/Nd ratio of ca. 0.24 (a value that is
typical of an enriched mantle source). Neoproterozoic paleocontinental
reconstructions that this mantle originated in the (Mirovoi) ocean that
surrounded the supercontinent Rodinia. More generally, the study points
out the additional insights gained by tracking mantle evolution in a given
terrane through time.
POTENTIAL GEODYNAMIC RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN THE
DEVELOPMENT OF PERIPHERAL OROGENS ALONG THE
NORTHERN MARGIN OF GONDWANA AND THE
AMALGAMATION OF WEST GONDWANA
Murphy, J.B., Department of Earth Sciences, St. Francis Xavier
University, PO Box 5000, Antigonish, NS B2G 2W5,
[email protected], Pisarevsky, S., School of Earth and Environment
(M004), University of Western Australia, 35 Stirling Highway,
Crawley, WA 6009, Australia, and Nance, R.D., Department of
Geological Sciences, 316 Clippinger Laboratories, Ohio University,
Athens, Ohio 45701, USA
The Neoproterozoic-Early Cambrian evolution of peri-Gondwanan
terranes (e.g. Avalonia, Carolinia, Cadomia) along the northern
(Amazonia, West Africa) margin of Gondwana provides insights into the
amalgamation of West Gondwana. The main phase of tectonothermal
activity occurred between ca. 640-540 Ma and produced voluminous arc-
related igneous and sedimentary successions related to subduction beneath
the northern Gondwanan margin. Subduction was not terminated by
continental collision so that these terranes continued to face an open ocean
into the Cambrian.
Prior to the main phase, Sm-Nd isotopic studies suggest that the
basement of Avalonia, Carolinia and part of Cadomia was juvenile
lithosphere generated between 0.8 and 1.1 Ga within the peri-Rodinian
(Mirovoi) ocean. Vestiges of primitive 760-670 Ma arcs developed upon
this lithosphere are preserved. Juvenile lithosphere generated between 0.8
and 1.1 Ga also underlies arcs formed in the Brazilide Ocean between the
converging Congo/São Francisco and West Africa/Amazonia cratons (e.g.
the Tocantins province of Brazil). Together, these oceanic arc assemblages
with similar isotopic characteristics may reflect subduction in the Mirovoi
and Brazilide oceans as a compensation for the breakup of Rodinia and the
generation of the Paleopacific. Unlike the peri-Gondwanan terranes,
however, arc magmatism in the Brazilide Ocean was terminated by
continent-continent collisions and the resulting orogens became located
within the interior of an amalgamated West Gondwana.
Accretion of juvenile peri-Gondwanan terranes to the northern
Gondwanan margin occurred in a piecemeal fashion between 650 and 600
Ma, after which subduction stepped outboard to produce the relatively
mature and voluminous main arc phase along the periphery of West
Gondwana. This accretionary event may be a far-field response to the
breakup of Rodinia. The geodynamic relationship between the closure of
the Brazilide Ocean, the collision between the Congo/São Francisco and
Amazonia/West Africa cratons, and the tectonic evolution of the peri-
Gondwanan terranes may be broadly analogous to the Mesozoic-Cenozoic
closure of the Tethys Ocean, the collision between India and Asia
beginning at ca. 50 Ma, and the tectonic evolution of the western Pacific
Ocean.
RISE AND FALL OF CAMBRIAN–ORDOVICIAN TRILOBITE
EXTINCTION PATTERNS: FACIES PATTERNS AND ROLE OF
PALEOGEOGRAPHY
Myrow, P.M., Geology Dept., Colorado College, Colorado Springs,
CO 80903, pmyrow@coloradocollege.edu, Taylor, J.F., Geoscience
Dept., Indiana University of Pennsylvania, Indiana, PA 15705, and
Ripperdan, R.L., 1417 Fairbrook Drive, Des Peres, MO 63131
Cambrian biomeres and their associated stage boundaries display patterns
of trilobite extinction and radiation that took place within Laurentia in the
Late Cambrian to earliest Ordovician. Numerous hypotheses exist for these
patterns, although very high-resolution stratigraphic, sedimentological and
geochemical data are commonly lacking. Hypotheses include changes in
oxidation potential of marine water, sea surface temperatures, and eustasy.
We provide high-resolution (decimeter-scale) data from (1) strata that span
the critical interval at the top of the Ptychaspid Biomere, the last of the
Cambrian Biomeres, and the base of the Ibexian Series; and (2) deposits
that span the base of the Lower Ordovician Stairsian Stage, which also
records a biomere-like extinction. Our integrated sedimentological,
biostratigraphic, and carbon-isotope chemostratigraphic analysis of these
and other sections from the inner detrital belt of western North America
are used to contrast depositional and paleogeographic patterns of
sedimentation that evolved across the Cambrian–Ordovician boundary
interval. The older event is recorded in well developed, meter-scale,
deepening upward, subtidal cycles of shale and limestone that correlate
across a broad area of the inner detrital belt. Deposition of shale is linked
to the introduction of mud from reactivated rivers during lowstand
conditions, and upward replacement by carbonate reflects reduced
terrigenous input. Sub-meter-scale resolution of the biostratigraphic data
establishes that the horizons of faunal change (subzonal boundaries) from
within the critical interval at the top of the Ptychaspid Biomere coincide
with the upper parts of the upward-deepening cycles. Although the
biomere occurs within a third-order lowstand, precise biostratigraphic data
indicate that each component extinction occurred during the late stages of
fifth-order highstands. Thrombolitic microbial mounds, which are absent
from the critical interval, reappear at the top of the Ptychaspid Biomere. In
contrast, trilobite extinction patterns at the base of the Ordovician Stairsian
Stage do not culminate in a nadir of diversity, but instead record rapid
diversification. Such a pattern may represent the last gasp of Cambrian
extinction processes, in part due to the demise of the continent-wide
Cambrian paleogeographic pattern, including a well-developed inner
detrital belt.
MANTLE SIGNATURES IN LATE-ARCHEAN ALKALINE
MAGMATIC-HYDROTHERMAL SYSTEMS: IMPLICATION FOR
GOLD SOURCES
Nadeau, O., Stevenson, R. and Jébrak, M., Université du Québec à
Montréal / Géotop, rue President-Kennedy, Montréal, QC H2X 3Y7,
Field relations, trace elements and isotopic compositions as well as
radiogenic isotope dating suggest that syn- to late-orogenic, 2676 to 2688
Ma old, auriferous syenites, lamprophyres (sensus stricto) and carbonatites
of the Abitibi greenstone belt are genetically related. Chondrite-normalized
97
REE patterns of carbonatites, lamprophyres and syenites of the Province of
Superior are very similar. La/Yb ratios for lamprophyres and carbonatites
range from ~10 to 100 whereas those for coeval syenites show La/Yb
ratios of ~10. Preliminary results on rocks from Duquesne Au syenite
porphyry show La/Yb ratios of 10 for the syenites and 100 for the
lamprophyres. A survey of isotope data in the literature reveals ε
Nd
values
that are consistent with derivation of these suites from a depleted mantle:
+1 to +2 for lamprophyres, +2 to +3 for syenites and +2 to +4 for
carbonatites. Initial
87
Sr/
86
Sr values for these three types of lithologies also
suggest mantle sources, with values ranging from 0.70122 to 0.70135 for
the gold-bearing Lac Shortt and Dolodau carbonatites, 0.70146 for the
Kamiskotia-Montcalm area lamprophyres, and 0.70106 to 0.70136 in
clinopyroxenes of the Murdock Creek Complex syenites. Preliminary
87
Sr/
86
Sr data obtained from carbonates in lamprophyres from Duquesne
Au deposit show mantle-like values ranging from 0.70468 to 0.70530 but
also show some carbonates with more crustal values such as 0.72641.
The literature data, along with the above preliminary results allow us
to shed light on the petrogenesis of these rocks and their possible
relationship to the metallogenesis of gold deposits. It is commonly
accepted that carbonatites and lamprophyres are derived from the depleted
mantle. Lamprophyres (sensus stricto) are quenched, volatile-rich,
hypabyssal, mafic porphyric rocks that appear to interact very little with
the crust as they rise from the mantle. Radiogenic isotope data indicate that
syenites are also derived from a depleted mantle source and that they too
interact very little with the crust as they evolve. We thus propose that the
syenites were produced by fractional crystallization of lamprophyre-
carbonatite magmas in the crust. This would also provide physical
pathways for magmatic-hydrothermal activity from the mantle to shallow
level porphyries during the late Archean. In this model, gold could have
been carried from the mantle to its site of deposition in shallow level
syenitic porphyries via a mantle-derived, carbothermal fluid. This model
also finds support in the presence of carbonic-fluid-saturated, hybrid
silicocarbonatites of Lac Shortt, Abitibi.
CESSATION OF ARC-NORMAL MID-CRUST EXTRUSION AND
ONSET OF ARC-PARALLEL OROGENIC EXTENSION IN FAR
NW NEPAL HIMALAYA
Nagy, C., Godin, L. and Antolin, B.T., Queen's University, Miller
Hall, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, carl.nagy@queensu.ca
The Grenville system is argued to be a deeply-exhumed equivalent of the
Himalayan orogen. Both orogens can be subdivided into two distinct
evolutionary phases: (1) significant crustal thickening leading to the
growth of an orogenic plateau, followed by extrusion of mid-crustal
material, and (2) cessation of arc-normal mid-crustal flow marked by the
onset of extensional faulting. Locating areas that record the transition
between these two phases can be problematic in all orogens, particularly
those deeply exhumed, such as the Grenville.
Field mapping, structural and microstructural analysis, geo-
chronology, and thermochronology confirm the existence of the Gurla-
Mandhata-Humla fault, an orogen-oblique strike-slip dominated fault in
the High Himalaya of northwestern Nepal. Detailed across-strike transects
reveal shallow-dipping mylonitic foliations and intense shallow plunging
mineral stretching lineations consistent with orogen-parallel deformation.
Furthermore, this fault system overprints the exhumed metamorphic and
anatectic core of the Himalaya and its upper bounding fault, thus
documenting the transition from arc-normal directed extrusion of mid-
crustal material to orogenic extension.
This transitionary shear zone is characterized at upper structural
levels by well-developed type-1 cross-girdle quartz c-axis fabrics and
symmetric a-axis fabrics, indicating plane strain conditions. C-axis fabrics
transition to type-2 cross girdles at ~ 1.2 km below the fault, suggesting an
ostensible contribution of constrictional strain at depth. Quartz c-axis
opening angles and quartz and feldspar recrystallization mechanisms show
a progressive increase in deformation temperatures from ~ 350°C along
the zone of maximum strain, to upwards of ~ 630°C at depths greater than
~ 5.5 km below the fault. Abundant asymmetrical fabric elements and
conjugate shear bands in conjunction with a calculated mean kinematic
vorticity number of 0.60 (c. 58% pure shear) attest to an important
contribution of pure shear. U-Th-Pb in situ monazite geochronology, U-Pb
whole rock zircon geochronology and
40
Ar/
39
Ar muscovite thermo-
chronology reveal rapid crystallization, decompression melting, and
cooling within 7 Myr. This cooling is interpreted to represent the
cessation of orogen-normal mid-crustal extrusion and the onset of orogen-
parallel upper-crustal extension.
These observations suggest this tectonic transition occurs over a
geologically short time period and is characterized by important
contributions of coaxial strain, invoking the following question: Can the
same tectonic processes that govern this transition be applied to the
Grenville and what, if at all, will these structures look like in the deeply
exhumed Grenville orogen?
CONTRIBUTIONS OF AVALONIAN NEWFOUNDLAND TO OUR
GLOBAL UNDERSTANDING OF THE EDIACARAN PERIOD
Narbonne, G.M., Geological Sciences and Geological Engineering,
Queen's University, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, narbonne@
geol.queensu.ca
The first Ediacara-type megafossil named anywhere in the world was
Billings (1872) description of Aspidella terranovica from Duckworth
Street in downtown St. John’s. This was a bold move - Billings recognized
that Aspidella was nonmineralized, that it occurred in extraordinary
abundance in undoubted pre-Cambrian strata, and that it did not resemble
any described Phanerozoic fossils. However many of Billings’
contemporaries were less receptive to the concept of Precambrian
megascopic life, and Aspidella lapsed in obscurity as a “pseudofossil” for
more than a century until it was resurrected in 2000 as probably
representing the base of an Ediacaran frond. The discovery of even older
fossils at Mistaken Point during thesis research at Memorial University of
Newfoundland was at first even more contentious, but we now recognize
the Mistaken Point biota as the oldest representatives of the Ediacara biota
and among the oldest large and complex eukaryotes known anywhere.
Subsequent studies have shown that the Mistaken Point fossils first appear
immediately above the highest Proterozoic glacial deposits (Gaskiers
Tillite) and coincident with evidence for a massive oxidation of the deep-
sea, providing a causal mechanism for “when life got big” after 3 billion
years of mostly microbial evolution. Most of the Mistaken Point fossils
were rangeomorphs, an extinct clade of fractal organisms whose affinities
remain delightfully controversial, and who formed tiered communities
strikingly like those of modern suspension-feeding animals to extract
nutrients from the seawater. The end of the Ediacaran is formally defined
at the GSSP at Fortune Head on the Burin Peninsula, and is marked by an
increase in complex burrowing and predatory strategies that signalled the
end of the Ediacaran and the beginning of our Phanerozoic world.
THE “BRITISH COLUMBIA CALEDONIDES”: MID-PALEOZOIC
OROGENY IN THE SOUTHERN ALEXANDER TERRANE
Nelson, J.
1
, [email protected], Mahoney, J.B.
2
, Gehrels,
G.
3
, Pecha, M.
3
, van Staal, C.
4
, Diakow, L.
1
, Karl, S.
5
and Angen, J.
6
,
1
B.C. Geological Survey Branch, Box 9333, Stn Prov Govt, Victoria,
BC V8W 9N3;
2
Department of Geology, University of Wisconsin
Eau Claire, Eau Claire, WI 54702 USA;
3
Department of
Geosciences, University of Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA;
4
Geological Survey of Canada, 605 Robson St., Vancouver, BC V6B
5J3;
5
USGS, 4200 University Dr, Anchorage, AK 99508-4626;
6
University of Waterloo, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1
The Alexander terrane (AT) in southeastern Alaska is a Neoproterozoic–
Early Devonian primitive arc terrane with faunal and geochronological
affinities to western Baltica / Polar Urals. Permian faunas place it in the
northern Pacific, and it was accreted to the western Cordillera by the mid-
Jurassic. Bedrock mapping and geochronology in the lesser-known AT of
coastal NW British Columbia provide constraints on its mid-Paleozoic
tectonics. The lowest stratigraphic unit is the Cambrian-Ordovician
Descon Formation (Moira Sound unit?) (ca. 460-520 Ma) – arc-related
andesitic breccia, tuff, felsic volcanics, volcanogenic sediments and
hypabyssal rocks. It is unconformably overlain by a Devonian clastic
succession of mixed Paleozoic arc and pericratonic provenance, the
Mathieson Channel unit ( MCU). MCU includes lithic feldspathic
sandstone, local plutonic-volcanic clast conglomerate, abundant carbonate,
98
basalt and minor rhyolite. Detrital zircon populations from eastern MCU
near Grenville and Mathieson channels are ca 400-460 Ma, with a peak at
423 Ma, sourced primarily from Late Ordovician-Silurian plutonic rocks
like those of AT in southeastern Alaska. Farther west towards and on
Banks Island, detrital zircon spectra show both mid-Paleozoic peaks like
eastern MCU, and a set of peaks between 2.0 to 1.0 Ga, including
populations in the NAMG. Rare quartzite-clast conglomerates contain
exclusively Precambrian signatures. MCU was derived from two source
terranes: mid-Paleozoic AT arc granitoids to the east, and a pericratonic
(Baltican?) source to the west (present coordinates).
The Ogden Channel plutonic-metamorphic complex occurs as a
fault-bounded panel on Porcher Island, near the western limit of typical
Alexander stratified rocks, and east of the pericratonic Banks Island
outcrop belt. Evidence for Early Devonian tectonism is shown by epidote
amphibolite-facies metamorphism and synplutonic ductile deformation
affecting both Descon-age strata and plutonic bodies as young as ca 413
Ma, cut by post-tectonic tonalite (ca. 410 Ma). Synmagmatic shear zones
preserve evidence for sinistral and/or oblique sinis tral-reverse motion. It
may represent a mid-Paleozoic accretionary boundary between the AT and
a pericratonic fragment, while MCU represents the associated clastic
overlap. In southeastern Alaska, this Late Silurian-Early Devonian event is
termed the Klakas orogeny. Observed features of the Klakas orogeny in
NW BC - widespread shallow-water clastic-carbonate deposits of the
MCU, restricted occurrence of coeval ductilely-deformed plutonic rocks,
and sinistral strain indicators – highlight the significance of oblique
motions. This mechanism is consistent with evidence for Silurian-
Devonian sinistal transport of terranes of the northernmost Caledonides
(e.g. Pearya) westward towards the Pacific realm.
TAPHONOMY AND EARLY DIAGENESIS OF ANCIENT DEEP-
WATER SPONGE MOUNDS
Neuweiler, F., Université Laval, 1065 avenue de la Médecine,
Québec, QC 1V 0A6, Fritz[email protected]
Important components of the rock fabric of ancient deep-water sponge
mounds are: a) calcified siliceous sponges, b) a secondary cavity system,
c) various generations of infiltrated carbonate mud, d) crusts of marine
cement, e) molds of bio-opaline silica, and f) replacive silica that ranges
from microsopic traces to macroscopic chert.
Calcification of siliceous sponges (lithistid and non-lithistid
demosponges, hexactinellids), although still poorly understood, relates to
the degradation of sponge connective tissue that serves as a non-living
organic substrate for the precipitation of microcrystalline carbonate. This
kind of organomineralisation results in net-accretion and patchy
consolidation. The degree of connective tissue calcification varies from
complete, thus preserving spicular architecture and canal system, to
incomplete, hence leading to mechanical collapse in association with the
formation of a secondary (stromatacid) cavity system. Ongoing
sedimentation and benthic sediment cycling results in a highly structured
succession of infiltrated carbonate mud. Late stages of sediment
infiltration co-occurs with initial marine cement formation. The
mechanisms and controls of marine cementation in such deep-water, low-
energy environments are underexplored. The conventional view of an
actively circulating shallow marine-phreatic environment does not match
instead internal waves and/or advective fluid flow should be considered.
Dissolution of sponge spicules, an opaline-proteic composite, co-occurs
with early stages of marine cement formation. Pore-water dissolved silica
might be held in place if stagnant conditions prevail, which is usually the
case for the conditions of a condensed section (transgressive systems
tract). By contrast, pore-water dissolved silica might be rapidly lost if the
mound deposits are succeeded by a shallowing- and coarsening-upward
sequence (highstand systems tract, diffusion + advective flux). Silica
flocculation depends on acidification of pore-waters (sulfide oxidation)
and the availability of Mg-bearing carbonate substrates and might result in
important substrate-selective chertification. The time scale between sponge
taphonomy and silicification is on the order of several tens to hundreds of
thousands of years.
GEOGRAPHIC AND ENVIRONMENTAL VARIATION IN
GORGONIAN CORAL SKELETAL GROWTH RATES
Neves, B.M.
1
, [email protected], Edinger, E.
1,2
, eedinger@
mun.ca, sup>1Department of Biology/
2
Department of Geography,
Memorial University of Newfoundland, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X9
Gorgonian corals are widely distributed colonial marine organisms whose
growth forms and rates vary according to intrinsic and/or environmental
factors. They can have three types of skeleton: proteinaceous (gorgonin),
calcareous, and mixed; which have been used to assess their growth rates.
To examine which factors seem to be related to growth in these organisms
we compared published linear and radial growth rates among gorgonian
taxa, skeleton types, and along environmental gradients using
environmental data from the World Ocean Database. We analyzed growth
rates in 16 genera from the families: Acanthogorgiidae, Briareiidae,
Coraliidae, Isididae, Paragorgiidae, Plexauridae and Primnoidae in relation
to latitude, temperature, depth, salinity, nitrate and phosphate
concentrations in the depth ranges from which corals were collected.
Growth rates were significantly different among skeletal types. Linear
growth rates differed significantly among cold-water gorgonian families
and genera, but radial growth rates did not. Tropical gorgonians had
significantly higher growth rates than cold-water species. The analysis
between all samples and environmental variables showed negative
correlations with depth, phosphate and silicate concentrations (radial
growth), latitude (linear growth), and a positive correlation with salinity
(linear growth). Using data from cold-water gorgonians only in relation to
environmental variables we found a positive correlation between radial
growth and phosphate, and a negative correlation with depth. Tropical
gorgonians linear growth rates were negatively correlated with phosphate
and nitrate concentrations. The negative correlations with phosphate and
nitrate with growth rates in tropical gorgonians reflects the reliance of
these dominantly zooxanthellate animals on photosynthesis by their algal
symbionts. Conversely, the positive correlation between cold-water
gorgonian growth rates and phosphate concentrations reflects the
relationship between phosphate concentrations and particulate organic
matter (POM), the main food source for cold-water gorgonians. Production
of gorgonin depends directly on food supply, and gorgonian calcification
requires metabolic energy, as does calcification in cold-water
scleractinians. Similarly, the negative correlation between cold-water
gorgonian growth and depth probably reflects decreasing food availability
in deeper waters. Examining the influence of current strength in particular
could represent a potential source of information on the role of
environmental variables in gorgonian growth, considering that it plays an
important role in the delivery of food and in the mechanical stress
experienced by their skeletons through their lives.
IMPLICATIONS OF AND OBSERVATIONS FROM THE POST-
MINERALIZATION WEATHERING, DENUDATION, AND
BURIAL OF CARLIN-TYPE AU-MINERALIZATION
Newkirk, T.T., tnewkirk@eos.ubc.ca, Hickey, K.A., khickey@
eos.ubc.ca, Bissig, T., Dept Earth & Ocean Sciences, The University
of British Columbia, 6339 Stores Rd, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4;
Reiners, P.W., Dept of Geosciences, University of Arizona, Tucson,
AZ 85721 USA, reiners@u.arizona.edu; and Donelick, R.A., Apatite
to Zircon Inc., Viola, ID, USA
The economic viability of shallow depth mineral deposits is strongly
affected by their post-mineralization history. Important influences include
exhumation to near surface depths, weathering/oxidation, erosion/
resedimentation, and/or burial. The complex tectonic history at Cortez
Hills (Battle Mountain-Eureka gold trend, NE Nevada, USA) presents a
unique opportunity to study the results of each of the aforementioned
processes, which have together produced a world-class ore body. The
Cortez Hills deposit is located in the hanging wall of NNW striking Cortez
Hills fault and footwall to the NE striking Crescent Valley fault, which is
associated with Basin and Range faulting. This work lends itself to a larger
integrated study of regional spatial and temporal tectonic evolution of the
late Cenozoic Basin and Range extension.
99
Apatite Fission Track (AFT) and apatite (U-Th/He) (AHe)
thermochronology of samples from the footwall of the Crescent Valley
fault constrain the timing and magnitude of exhumation along the Cortez
Range. AFT data indicates that the northern Cortez Range was largely
exhumed during the mid- to Late-Cretaceous, AHe data from the southern
Cortez Range indicate two additional episodes of exhumation occurred in
this area. The first major began in the Oligocene and early Miocene and
was associated with the formation of the proto-Cortez/Pediment basins.
This event brought the Cortez Hill deposit to the surface, subjecting the ore
body to supergene modification, erosion, and resedimentation into the
newly formed Pediment/Cortez basins. The last significant episode of
exhumation occurs around 10Ma and is associated with the onset of Basin
and Range extension, and was responsible for the dissection of Oligocene
and Miocene basins in the region.
By mapping stratigraphic indicators and reconstructing the evolution
of the sedimentary basins we are able to document the post-mineralization
supergene processes that have affected the Cortez Hill ore body. We
interpret thermochronologic data and regional stratigraphic sequences to
indicate that the Cortez Hills deposit was at depths no greater than 1 km
from surface at ~34Ma. Carlin-type deposits in Nevada are generally
considered to have formed at 42-37Ma suggesting Cortez hills formed in
the near sub-surface. Oxidation and supergene modification of the deposit
began prior to the Miocene as oxidized clasts of mineralized material occur
in the Miocene Pediment Basin. Deep oxidation of the orebody, likely did
not begin until the late Miocene, after significant relief had developed and
relatively oxygenated surface water was driven down topographical
gradients from the main Cortez Range into adjacent basin through the
deposit.
COMPARING AURIFEROUS AND BARREN FLUID VEIN
SYSTEMS AT THE 007 ZONE GOLD DEPOSIT, BISSETT,
MANITOBA
Neyedley, K.J., u[email protected]ba.ca, Fayek, M., Uni-
versity of Manitoba, 125 Dysart Rd, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, and
Ferreira, W., San Gold Corp., PO Box 1000, Bissett, MB R0E 0J0
The Rice Lake Greenstone Belt (RLGB) has been producing gold for
almost a century. It is the most prominent gold district in Manitoba (1.77
million oz produced). The RLGB is located approximately 230 km
northeast of Winnipeg, Manitoba, within the western Uchi Subprovince of
the Superior Province and is composed primarily of mafic to felsic
volcanic and volcaniclastic rocks of tholeiitic and calcalkaline affinity. The
007 Zone gold deposit was discovered in 2009 and has an indicated
mineral resource of 230,330 ounces of Au and inferred mineral resource of
186,980 ounces of Au (October 2010). The deposit is located within
Townsite Dacite of the Bidou Assemblage (ca. 2.72-2.73 Ga) and
mineralization occurs within quartz veins at the contact with the Shoreline
Basalt.
The objective of this project is to compare barren and auriferous vein
systems. Alteration minerals (e.g., sericite and ankerite) associated with
barren and mineralized veins are similar. Mineralized and barren veins
contained two generations of quartz: primary coarse grained quartz and
secondary fine-grained quartz. However, mineralized veins have a higher
proportion of secondary quartz relative to barren veins. Gold
mineralization is generally associated with secondary quartz. Using
Secondary Ion Mass Spectroscopy (SIMS), in situ oxygen and sulphur
isotopic analysis of the two generations of quartz and pyrite were obtained
from auriferous and barren samples. Primary quartz from mineralized
samples gave higher δ
18
O values (average 11.07 ± 2.90 ‰) than the barren
primary quartz (average 7.74 ± 1.77 ‰). However, secondary
recrystallized quartz in both barren and mineralized samples generally
gave higher δ
18
O values relative to primary quartz. δ
18
O values of
secondary quartz from barren samples are generally lower (average 9.26 ±
3.38 ‰) than secondary quartz from the auriferous veins (average 12.93 ±
2.79 ‰). Pyrite from auriferous veins has slightly higher δ
34
S values (1.81
± 1.02 ‰) relative to pyrite from barren veins (-1.56 ± 2.21 ‰). The
sulphur isotopic composition of pyrite is consistent with a magmatic
source of sulphur.
Based on petrography, the alteration mineral assemblage is related to
the primary quartz and is not associated with gold mineralization.
However, the higher δ
18
O value of secondary quartz that is associated with
gold suggests that the auriferous fluid had a distinct δ
18
O value relative to
barren fluids. Therefore, it is possible to distinguish between barren and
auriferous systems using the δ
18
O values of quartz and to a lesser extent
the δ
34
S values of pyrite.
OROGENIC Ni-Cu-PGE: CA-TIMS U-Pb ZIRCON GEOCHRON-
OLOGY OF THE GIANT MASCOT ULTRAMAFIC INTRUSION,
BRITISH COLUMBIA - PRELIMINARY RESULTS
Nixon, G.T., BC Geological Survey, Ministry of Energy and Mines,
PO Box 9333 Stn Prov Govt, Victoria, BC V8W 9N3,
[email protected], Friedman, R.M., Scoates, J.S., Dept. of
Earth and Ocean Sciences, The University of British Columbia, 6338
Stores Road, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, and Ames, D.E., Geological
Survey of Canada, 750-601 Booth St, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
The Giant Mascot mine (1958-1974), the only past-producer of nickel in
British Columbia, is situated in the Coast Mountains approximately 20km
north of Hope. The mine produced over 4Mt of ore from 22 distinct pipe-
to tabular-shaped bodies grading 0.77 wt % Ni and 0.34 wt % Cu along
with minor cobalt, silver, gold and an unknown quantity of platinum-group
elements. The magmatic sulphide ores are hosted by the Giant Mascot
ultramafic intrusion (~3 × 2 km) comprising mainly pyroxenite, peridotite
and dunite. A discontinuous hornblendite rim separates the ultramafic
intrusion from the mid-Cretaceous, dioritic Spuzzum Pluton, except to the
east where it lies in contact with Late Triassic, amphibolite-grade
metasedimentary rocks (Settler schist). The origin of the ultramafite and
contact relationships with the Spuzzum diorite are controversial: previous
interpretations include an early ultramafic cumulate phase of the Spuzzum;
a fragment of Late Paleozoic ophiolite (Cogburn Assemblage) engulfed by
the Cretaceous pluton; or a raft of cumulates belonging to the Late Triassic
Wrangellia flood basalt province.
New CA-TIMS U-Pb zircon geochronology of Giant Mascot
pyroxenite and Spuzzum diorite has been used to evaluate these competing
hypotheses. A sample of Giant Mascot pyroxenite gives an age of
93.04±0.06 (2σ) Ma based on five concordant and equivalent
206
U/
238
Pb
dates. Another sample from the same pyroxenite unit collected 100m away
yields a spread of
206
U/
238
Pb dates (88-119 Ma) with results on or close to
concordia, and one significantly discordant grain with a
206
U/
238
Pb date of
216 Ma. A regression through this latter grain, anchored through 93 Ma,
suggests that it may contain an inherited core as old as 1.4 Ga. The spread
of ages both older and younger than the accepted age of 93 Ma for the
pyroxenite is interpreted to result from older inheritance in some grains
combined with incomplete removal of Pb loss even though all zircon
grains were subjected to chemical abrasion. A diorite collected close to the
margin of the pyroxenite gives a U-Pb zircon age of 95.47±0.13 Ma based
on a weighted average of three concordant and overlapping
206
U/
238
Pb
dates which is interpreted as a maximum age for the diorite, and is similar
to previous dates reported for the Spuzzum Pluton. Although preliminary,
our geochronological results indicate that the Giant Mascot ultramafic
body is mid-Cretaceous in age and apparently younger than the Spuzzum
Pluton, and clearly eliminate an ophiolitic origin or affinities with the
Wrangellia flood basalt province.
THE FUTURE OF GLOBAL GEOPARKS IN NORTH AMERICA
Nowlan, G.S., Geological Survey of Canada, 3303 - 33
rd
Street NW,
Calgary, AB T2L 2A7, gnowlan@NRCan.gc.ca
A Global Geopark is a defined area with geological heritage of
international significance. Key sites in a geopark may be protected under
local, regional or national legislation, as appropriate. Within the geopark
some sites are used to promote the sustainable development of the local
communities who live there, through education and geotourism. The
Global Geopark brand is supported by UNESCO but it is not a formal
program. However, the UNESCO General Assembly voted in late 2011 to
establish a task group to examine what it would take to make Global
Geoparks into a formal program; this task group will be formed in early
2012. Stonehammer Global Geopark in southern New Brunswick was
established as North America’s first Global Geopark in 2010. This geopark
is based on the billion year history represented within it (Proterozoic to
Recent with only the Jurassic missing) and the strong historical connection
100
to science in the nineteenth century. It has been flourishing ever since and
regularly catches the eye of Canadian and American media. It won an
Innovation Award from the Tourism Industry Association of Canada in
2011 drawing further attention to the idea of geoparks. This is a great start
for geoparks in North America and the Canadian National Committee for
Geoparks is working hard to encourage other communities to adopt the
concept and develop proposals. The committee has prepared guidelines for
the establishment of geoparks in Canada that are based closely on those for
Global Geoparks, but reflect the Canadian context. It has worked closely
with U.S. counterparts to ensure that the guidelines for the two countries
are as similar as possible, with the long-term goal of establishing a North
American Geopark Network that would be self-governing. The committee
has received expressions of interest from communities in many parts of
Canada and has been working to make the concept of geoparks better
known across the country. Explaining and distinguishing the geopark
concept is crucial because North Americans are used to the long-
established array of federal, provincial (state) and municipal parks, which
contrast markedly with the concept of a geopark. The future for geoparks
in Canada looks bright, but it will take time to establish new ones.
Stonehammer Global Geopark has given us an excellent example to
follow.
RESULTS OF AN AIRBORNE BIOGEOCHEMICAL SURVEY
OVER BURIED URANIUM AND RELATED MINERALIZATION
AT THE JACQUE’S LAKE AREA, LABRADOR
Nyade, P.K., [email protected], Wilton, D.H.C., Longerich, H.P., Dept
of Earth Sciences, Memorial University, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5,
Thompson, G., College of North Atlantic, Burin Campus, Burin Bay
Arm, NL A0E 1G0, and McNeill, P., Aurora Energy Ltd., St. John’s,
NL A1C 6H6
The recent positive uranium market outlook has rekindled interest in
uranium exploration. Renewed exploration activities involving the
reevaluation of previously known deposits and/or the search for new
deposits, has pushed prospecting into more challenging terrains such as
areas covered by unmineralized cap rock, or buried beneath transported
overburden such as glacial fluvial outwash. The mineralized bedrock in the
Labrador Central Mineral Belt (CMB) and in particularly, the Jacques
Lake area, is buried beneath thick layers of recently deposited glacial till
and peat. These materials present a challenge to exploration because they
effectively obscure direct observation of mineralized outcrops and
accompanying alteration haloes. The area also has rugged topography with
dense coniferous forest cover, lacks access roads, and is characterized by
long and extreme winter weather conditions with very high precipitation.
Successful evaluation of uranium resources requires cost effective and
efficient exploration strategies capable of detecting buried mineralization.
This study used airborne helicopter sampling of black spruce twigs (7
– 10 year growth), black spruce stem bark, and shoots of Labrador Tea.
Samples were collected at 100 m intervals along ten 1.6 km long, NW-SE
transects that lay over, and perpendicular to the bedrock radiometric
uranium anomaly that constitutes the Jacque’s Lake deposit. Black spruce
twigs had maximum uranium concentrations of 60 ppb, whereas the
ground level samples recorded mean concentrations close to their
individual limits of detection with a few elevated concentrations ranging
from 10 – 18 ppb. Elevated uranium concentrations in the treetop samples
coincided with the airborne magnetic and radiometric uranium anomalies
of the Jacques Lake deposit. Additional elevated biogenic uranium
anomalies were located outside the radiometric anomaly at the
northeastern and southeastern edges of the property. Geochemical
relationships (pathfinder elements) between U and Pb, Ag, Cu and Be in
the tree samples were also established.
COMMUNITY ANALYSIS OF THE TULIP BEDS (BURGESS
SHALE) – PRELIMINARY REPORT
O'Brien, L.J., Department of Ecology & Evolutionary Biology,
University of Toronto, 25 Willcocks Street, Toronto, ON M5S 3B2,
[email protected], and Caron, J.B., Department of Natural History,
Royal Ontario Museum, 100 Queen's Park, Toronto, ON M5S 2C6
Burgess Shale-type deposits provide critical clues about the early evolution
and ecology of metazoans directly in the aftermath of the Cambrian
Explosion. The Burgess Shale itself has been intensively studied, but our
understanding of ecological patterns at the scale of entire fossil
assemblages and communities remains limited. This study quantitatively
examines the Tulip Beds locality on Mount Stephen. This locality is
slightly older in age and more distal in stetting than the Walcott Quarry
and this allows examination of changing patterns in evolutionary time at a
small regional scale. Almost 9,000 specimens representing about 90
species have been examined from the Tulip Beds so far. Like at the
Walcott Quarry the arthropods and sponges dominate in terms of number
of species and relative abundance of specimens, although the most
abundant taxon, Siphusauctum gregarium, is a problematic organism only
known from the Tulip Beds. Preliminary observations suggest marked
differences in species identity per phyla. These patterns, which will be
explored in greater details during the course of this ongoing doctoral
project, will hopefully shed some light on the structure and function of the
Burgess Shale biota in different temporal and geographical settings.
EVOLUTION OF THE ARCHEAN SLAVE CRATON: INSIGHTS
FROM SEDIMENTARY BASINS AND THEIR DETRITAL
ZIRCONS
Ootes, L., [email protected], Miskovic, A., NWT Geoscience
Office, Box 1500, Yellowknife, NT X1A 2R3, Heaman, L.M.,
Department of Earth and Atmospheric Sciences, University of
Alberta, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E3, Bennett, V., Geomantia
Consulting, 33 Roundel Rd., Whitehorse, YT Y1A 3H4, and
Hewton, M., Department of Earth Sciences, Simon Fraser University,
8888 University Dr., Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6
The growth of a craton is recorded by episodes of juvenile magmatism.
The reworking and destruction of cratonic material through time may be
preserved as detritus in sedimentary basins. As detrital zircon U-Pb dating
and Lu-Hf isotopic tracing have become the ‘fossil’ record of Precambrian
environments, key stratigraphic horizons and their zircons can enable the
decoding of Archean lithospheric evolution. Presented here is previously
reported and unpublished detrital zircon U-Pb ages (SHRIMP, LA (MC)
ICP-MS, and ID-TIMS) from three distinct sedimentary sequences within
and on the Archean Slave craton, forming a dataset in excess of 5000
individual analyses. The oldest unit is quartzite from the ca. 2820 Ma
Central Slave Cover Group (CSCG) that rests unconformably on
Mesoarchean basement throughout the central and western part of the
craton. The second is the ca. 2660 and <2640 Ma Package I and II
greywacke-mudstone turbidites that are ubiquitous throughout the Slave
craton. The <2600 Ma conglomerates (e.g., Jackson Lake, Keskarrah
formations) are important stratigraphic horizons in the craton, but currently
there is only limited U-Pb detrital zircon data available. The third horizon
is Paleoproterozoic quartzite preserved unconformably on Archean
basement at the eastern edge of the Wopmay orogen.
We have screened the compilation to only include data with
concordance between +15% and -5%, errors <50 Ma (1σ) and ages older
than their constrained depositional age (younger ages are interpreted to
be isotopically out of equilibrium). For the precise ID-TIMS ages, we
augmented error margins to a minimum of ±7.5 Ma (1σ) to be more
consistent with the analytical uncertainty of the microbeam techniques
(reported errors greater than ±7.5 were not modified). Data is plotted by
stratigraphic horizon and in the Neoarchean and Paleoproterozoic
sedimentary units we remove any ages in the dataset older than the next
oldest stratigraphic horizon to relieve the effects of recycling and
dilution. The major episodes of crustal growth recorded in the CSCG are
at 3.65-3.20 Ga, 3.18-3.16, 2.98-2.94, 2.90, and 2.85-2.82 Ga. Within
the Package I-II turbidites the major zircon populations are at 2.74 Ga,
2.72-2.70, 2.68-2.66, and 2.64-2.63 Ga. The Wopmay quartzite contains
significant zircon populations at 2.63 Ga, 2.61, 2.60-2.59, and 2.57 Ga.
The largest populations in the Mesoarchean data are at 3.15 Ga and 2.94
Ga and in the Neoarchean at 2.70 Ga, 2.68-2.66 Ga, and 2.59 Ga. Within
our assigned parameters, only three grains older than 3.90 Ga have been
identified.
101
Keynote THE ROLE OF TERRESTRIAL ANALOGUE
ACTIVITIES IN A GLOBAL SPACE EXPLORATION PROGRAM
Osinski, G.R., Centre for Planetary Science and Exploration,
University of Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 5B7, gosinski
@uwo.ca
These are exciting times for planetary exploration. The robotic exploration
of the Solar System continues at an unprecedented pace with active
missions extending from Mercury to Pluto. Over the past decade, Canada
has contributed several high-profile instruments for specific robotic
planetary missions, including the meteorological station on the Phoenix
Mars lander and the Alpha Particle X-Ray Spectrometer instrument on the
Mars Science Laboratory “Curiosity” rover. The CSA has committed to
support the Mars Atmospheric Trace Molecule Occultation Spectrometer
instrument to fly on the 2016 Mars Trace Gas Orbiter and advanced plans
are underway for a lidar instrument contribution to the OSIRIS-REx
asteroid sample return mission scheduled for later this decade. Future
planetary exploration, as described in the Global Exploration Strategy, will
increasingly be through a series of partnerships and collaborations targeted
at the Moon, asteroids and Mars. Robotics is expected to be a key
technology Canada will contribute as part of this effort. In addition, in
order to prepare for future missions and to position Canada as a major
partner, terrestrial analogue activities offer a high profile and uniquely
Canadian contribution to the global space exploration program.
Terrestrial analogues are places on Earth that approximate the
geological, environmental and putative biological conditions on Mars and
other planetary bodies, either at the present-day or sometime in the past.
They are obviously important for purely scientific reasons, for comparative
planetary geology and for astrobiology. However, and perhaps most
importantly, terrestrial analogues are important for various aspects of
“exploration”. They can be used to train the next generation of planetary
scientists, engineers, managers, and astronauts; to test and develop
technologies and techniques for future missions; and to provide unique
education and public outreach opportunities that can engage the public
while developing actual flight opportunities. Critically, terrestrial analogue
activities represent a critical niche that Canadians are known for on the
international stage. The role of analogue studies in planetary exploration is
expanding and gaining importance as we prepare for future exploration
missions and it is critical that Canadian academia, industry, and
government work together to ensure that Canadians remain at the forefront
of such activities.
In this Invited contribution, I will provide a brief overview of the
history of terrestrial analogue activities in Canada and beyond, outline
some of the unique Canadian analogue sites, and provide a vision for a
renewed Canadian analogue program that can provide a stepping stone
towards a global space exploration program.
THREE YEARS OF CONTINUED GROWTH: THE EDUCATION
AND OUTREACH PROGRAM AT THE CENTRE FOR
PLANETARY SCIENCE AND EXPLORATION
Osinski, G.R., Gilbert, A., August, T., Mader, M., McCullough, E.,
Pontefract, A., Shankar, B. and Singleton, A., Centre for Planetary
Science and Exploration, The University of Western Ontario,
London, ON N6A 5B7, [email protected]
The Centre for Planetary Science and Exploration (CPSX) at The
University of Western Ontario (Western) continues to develop a
comprehensive education and outreach program focusing on planetary
science and exploration. With funding from the Canadian Space Agency
and Western, the program strives to: 1) use planetary science as a way to
raise general interest in science, 2) increase awareness of career
opportunities in planetary science and exploration research, 3) offer
educational resources to teachers, and 4) train graduate students in
education and outreach practices.
The CPSX education and outreach program has sustained extensive
growth over its first three years. This is due to a number of factors
including the hiring of a full-time education and outreach coordinator,
increasing the number of partnerships with other organizations such as
Let’s Talk Science, the London Children’s Museum, and the Thames
Valley District School Board Itinerant Gifted Program, continued
development of a wide-range of interactive presentations and activities,
and offering new large-scale events such as a full-day high school
symposium, hosting an exhibit at the Children’s Museum, and the
introduction of a weekly radio program on astronomy.fm.
As the program enters its fourth year, many new activities and
initiatives are being developed, including two large-scale projects. The
Interactive Mapping of the Planets (IMaPS) program – which recently
received funding from an NSERC PromoScience grant - will consist of
multiple inquiry-based workshops, a web-based activity using Google
Earth, Moon, and Mars, pre-prepared kits to be sent out to teachers in rural
and remote areas, and a summer camp offered in association with Sports
Western. Funding is also being sought for a program that would bring
primary- and secondary-school teachers on field research excursions so
they may learn first-hand the importance of field-work in planetary and
earth sciences.
INDICATOR MINERAL AND TILL GEOCHEMICAL
SIGNATURE ASSOCIATED WITH THE PINE POINT Pb-Zn
MISSISSIPPI VALLEY-TYPE (MVT) DEPOSITS, NORTHWEST
TERRITORIES, CANADA
Oviatt, N.M., [email protected], Gleeson, S.A., University of
Alberta, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E3, Paulen, R.C., McClenaghan,
M.B., Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street, Ottawa, ON
K1A 0E8, and Paradis, S., Geological Survey of Canada, Sidney, BC
V8L 4B2
This study was initiated to determine the till indicator mineral and
geochemical signature of the world class Pine Point Pb-Zn MVT deposits
and is part of the Geological Survey of Canada’s R&D of indicator mineral
methods for base metal exploration. Mineralized bedrock and metal-rich
till samples were collected from 5 of the more than 100 deposits in the
district. Indicator minerals recovered from mineralized bedrock samples
include sphalerite, galena and pyrite, as well as barite and anglesite. The
majority of these grains occur in the 0.5 to 1.0 mm fraction. Till on the
bedrock surface proximal to the O28 deposit contain ~35,000 sphalerite
grains and ~53,000 galena grains/10 kg sample, in all size fractions, while
samples collected from sample pits at surface proximal to the deposit
contain 0 to 3 grains of each mineral.
Ice-flow data consist of striation measurements recorded from
bedrock surfaces in the immediate sample area as well across the region.
These data indicate an earliest sustained ice flow direction to the southwest
(~230°) with an intermediate phase to the northwest (~300°) followed by
the last phase, during deglaciation, to the west- southwest (~250°).
Previous regional surficial mapping in the Pine Point area had identified
only the latest ice flow to the west-southwest, which formed the
streamlined landforms in the region.
Pathfinder elements in the <0.063 mm till fraction include Pb, Zn and
Fe, and to a lesser extent Cd and Ba. Zinc and Pb concentrations are
highest in till directly down-ice (southwest) of the O28 deposit. Elevated
Zn values in till range up to 3497 ppm while Pb values are up to 2015
ppm. The highest values for all pathfinder elements occur along the
bedrock surface down-ice of the O28 orebody. Some values are higher to
the northwest, indicating additional dispersal or reworking by the second,
northwest trending ice-flow.
PROTEROZOIC GEOMAGNETIC FIELD GEOMETRY FROM
MAFIC DYKE SWARMS
Panzik, J.E., joseph.panzik@yale.edu, Evans, D.A.D., Yale
University, 210 Whitney Avenue, New Haven, CT 06511
North America is home to many large dyke swarms. The vast areal
coverage of these dyke swarms, commonly emplaced in a few million
years, are ideal for investigating the nature of the global geomagnetic field
geometry and testing the reliability of the time-averaged geocentric axial
dipole (GAD) assumption, which is relied on critically for pre-Mesozoic
continental reconstructions and paleoclimatic inferences from
paleomagnetism. We have been testing the GAD assumption and localized
non-dipole components, by compiling paleomagnetic remanence
directional variations within the Matachewan (2.45 Ga), Mackenzie (1.27
Ga) and Franklin (0.72 Ga) dyke swarms. Our analysis varies the
quadrupole and octupole values of the generalized paleolatitude equation
to determine a minimal angular dispersion and maximum precision of
102
paleopoles from each dyke swarm. As a control, paleomagnetic data from
the Triassic-Jurassic (0.20 Ga) central Atlantic magmatic province
(CAMP) show the sensitivities of our method to non-GAD contributions to
the ancient geomagnetic field. Within the uncertainties, CAMP data are
consistent with independent estimates of non-GAD contributions derived
from global tectonic reconstructions (Torsvik & Van der Voo, 2002).
Current results from the three Proterozoic dyke swarms all have best fits
that are non-dipolar, but they differ in their optimal quadrupole/ octupole
components. Treated together under the hypothesis of a static Proterozoic
field geometry, the data allow a pure GAD geodynamo within the
uncertainty of the method. Global volcanic rocks within the age range of 0-
5 Ma will be used as another test for the robustness of this method. Current
results were performed using Fisherian statistics, but Bingham statistics
will be included to account for the ellipticity of data.
THE PETROLOGICAL EVOLUTION OF THE REE-ENRICHED
A-TYPE GRANITES OF THE LATE PALEOZOIC WENTWORTH
PLUTON, COBEQUID HIGHLANDS, NOVA SCOTIA
Papoutsa, A., angeliki_papoutsa@hotmail.com, Pe-Piper, G.,
Department of Geology, Saint Mary’s University, Halifax, NS B3H
3C3, and Piper, D.J.W., Geological Survey of Canada, Bedford
Institute of Oceanography, PO Box 1006, Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2
The Wentworth Pluton in the Eastern Cobequid Highlands consists
principally of metaluminous to peralkaline A-type granite (~362 Ma), a
large part of which was remelted by a major gabbro intrusion (~357 Ma).
Magmatic minerals like allanite-(Ce), chevkinite-(Ce), zircon, and
hingganite-(Y) and post-magmatic mineral phases, such as REE-epidote,
samarskite, aeschynite-(Y), fersmite, thorite, and hydroxylbastnäsite-(Ce),
were identified.
The presence of fluorine, kept the rare metals in solution and
changed the behavior of the REE, increasing the solubility of monazite and
xenotime and thus the rare earths and rare metals remained in the
magmatic system for prolonged periods. The fractionation of allanite-(Ce)
and chevkinite-(Ce) led to a magma enriched in HREE, from which
hingganite-(Y) crystallized during late magmatic stages. The remelting of
the early granite led to fluorine and sulfur release in volatile phases, which
circulated with hydrothermal fluids, thus mobilizing the REEs and rare
metals. Reduction of fluorine activity during the late to post-solidus
crystallization resulted in the precipitation of HREEs and rare metals in
samarskite, thereby enriching the residual hydrothermal fluids in LREEs.
Post-magmatic LREE-minerals such as hydroxylbastnäsite-(Ce) either
replaced earlier minerals or precipitated from these hydrothermal fluids.
Carbonate fluids involved in a late regional hydrothermal circulation along
the Cobequid-Chedabucto fault (320-315 Ma) resulted in titanium mobility
and the formation of titania minerals and probably of aeschynite-(Y).
Modelling of batch partial melting of a feldspar-dominated rock,
such as a tonalite, with a REE composition similar to that of the
Neoproterozoic quartz diorites of the region, shows that the resulting melt
would have REE concentrations similar to those of the Wentworth
granites. Partial melting of tonalitic rocks in the lower crust would produce
alkaline granitic magmas, such as the A-type granites of the Wentworth
Pluton.
The geochemistry of the Wentworth granites indicates that the REE-
enrichment can be of magmatic origin. This is further supported by the
unusual REE-mineral assemblage, which records a sequence from
magmatic REE-silicates to post magmatic oxides. The complex geological
history of the pluton provides a unique opportunity to correlate the
formation of these minerals to different stages of pluton evolution and
record the transition of an enriching system from magmatic to mainly
hydrothermal.
FLUCTUATIONS IN PRECAMBRIAN ATMOSPHERIC AND
OCEANIC OXYGEN LEVELS: A NEW PRECAMBRIAN
PARADIGM EMERGING?
Partin, C.A.
1
, [email protected], Bekker, A.
1
, Planavsky,
N.
2
, Gill, B.C.
3
, Li, C.
4
, Podkovyrov, V.
5
, Maslov, A.
6
, Konhauser,
K.O.
7
, Love, G.D.
2
and Lyons, T.W.
2
,
1
University of Manitoba,
Winnipeg, MB;
2
University of California, Riverside, USA;
3
Virginia
Polytechnic Institute, Blacksburg, VA, USA;
4
China University of
Geosciences, Wuhan, China;
5
Russian Academy of Sciences, St.
Petersburg, Russia;
6
Russian Academy of Sciences, Ekaterinburg,
Russia;
7
University of Alberta, Edmonton, AB
The Precambrian atmosphere and oceans are traditionally thought to have
undergone a progressive increase in oxygen content after ~2.4 Ga. This
progressive transition from anoxic conditions to more oxidizing conditions
is assumed to have occurred in two incremental steps, one at the beginning
and one at the end of the Proterozoic Eon. This paradigm is changing.
Enrichments of the redox-sensitive element uranium in organic matter-rich
shales through time shows that the Earth’s surface oxidation had a much
more dynamic and unexpected history. The initial rise of atmospheric
oxygen ~2.4 billion years ago was followed by a dramatic decline to less
oxidizing conditions during the mid-Proterozoic, beginning after the
cessation of the Lomagundi excursion, ~2.05 Ga. The subsequently
established steady-state redox state persisted for nearly one billion years,
ending with a second event in the latest Neoproterozoic. Utilizing the
ubiquitous geological shale record, the U record demonstrates
unprecedented temporal resolution to reveal Earth’s dynamic path to its
present well-oxygenated state. We present evidence for a precipitous rise
and (previously unrecognized) fall in atmospheric oxygen early in the
Proterozoic, which is in direct contrast to conventional models predicting a
unidirectional oxygen rise. With this new paradigm in mind, future models
will need to reexamine the links between the co-evolution of biology and
chemical composition of the Precambrian oceans.
BASIN EVOLUTION OF THE PALEOPROTEROZOIC PENRHYN
AND PILING GROUPS: IMPLICATIONS FOR TECTONIC
EVOLUTION AND PALEOGEOGRAPHIC RECONSTRUCTION
Partin, C.A.
1
, [email protected], Corrigan, D.
2
, Wodicka,
N.
2
and Bekker, A.
1
,
1
Dept. of Geological Sciences, University of
Manitoba, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2;
2
Geological Survey of Canada,
615 Booth Street, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E9
Tectonic processes that operated in the western Churchill province during
the Paleoproterozoic can be revealed by the study of sedimentary basins
that developed over the Rae and Hearne cratons and filled during and prior
to the Trans-Hudson Orogeny (THO). To that end, the Penrhyn and Piling
groups offer a window into understanding the tectonic mechanisms that led
to basin initiation, subsidence, and closure during the opening of the
Manikewan ocean and protracted continent-continent collision of the THO.
Geological, geochemical, and geochronological investigation of the
Penrhyn and Piling groups, on Melville Peninsula and Baffin Island,
respectively, was carried out under the Geo-Mapping for Energy and
Minerals (GEM) Program.
An understanding of the evolution of the Penrhyn and Piling basins
(including mechanisms and timing of basin initiation, sediment sources,
and mechanisms and timing of basin closure) is important when
reconstructing the tectonics and paleogeography of the surrounding
microcratonic blocks at that time. The recognition of extension-related
mafic and ultramafic volcanism in the Piling Group helps to elucidate
tectonic regimes associated with early stages in the THO. The Piling basin
shows a transition from a passive margin to an extensional continental
back-arc basin, and finally to a foreland basin during the collision with the
Meta Incognita microcraton presently located on southern Baffin Island.
Subsidence of the Penrhyn basin, in turn, was influenced by far-field
tectonic stresses, likely associated with those occurring in the Piling basin.
Both the Penrhyn and Piling strata show a ca. 1.9 Ga arc-derived detrital
zircon population, in addition to Archean and older Paleoproterozoic
zircon populations, though Penrhyn strata record only a minimal influence
of these younger zircons, suggesting a more distal source of arc-derived
detritus. Both basins began to close between ca. 1.9 and 1.89 Ga in
response to Meta Incognita docking. Combining revised stratigraphy and
results from geochronology and geochemistry of the Penrhyn and Piling
groups together allows for an integrated synthesis of the basin evolution
and evaluation of potential metal endowment of these basins.
103
AWARUITE - A NICKEL DEPOSIT CONCEPT: GEOLOGICAL
TARGETS AND EXPLORATION STRATEGIES IN NEWFOUND-
LAND
Patey, B., Devereaux, A., Winter, L., Altius Resources Inc., PO Box
8263, Station "A", St. John's, NL A1B 3N4, and Wilton, D.,
Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5
Awaruite is a nickel-iron alloy mineral, with the formula Ni
2
-3Fe, that
forms through the breakdown of nickel-bearing olivine or sulphide in the
extremely low oxygen and sulfur conditions produced during
serpentinization of ultramafic rocks. Although ore deposits of awaruite are
conceptual at this stage and no economic deposits are currently known,
exploration for such mineral deposits is ongoing across Canada. Awaruite
generally occurs in low concentration (<0.25%) in many ultramafic rocks,
but the strongly magnetic and high density characteristics of the mineral
may allow for relatively simple extraction, ultimately producing a
concentrate suitable for production of stainless steel yet bypassing the
smelting process. Moreover, the geology of many ultramafic bodies,
notably the large volume of the units and the relative homogeneity,
suggests that large deposits suitable for open pit mining techniques may
exist. Finally, as awaruite and the ultramafic rocks it occurs in have very
low sulphide contents, acid mine drainage is not likely to be an issue.
An exploration program has been designed based on the distinctive
mineralogical characteristics of awaruite. The program consists of a first
phase of systematic till and stream sediment sampling and regional rock
sampling over selected areas. Rock samples are sawed making the
awaruite more readily identifiable with a microscope or the naked eye.
Tills and stream sediment samples are processed to yield heavy mineral
concentrates and subsequent magnetic separates. Grain mounts are then
examined with a petrologic microscope where a count of the awaruite
grains is measured. Grain counts are plotted on maps to indicate areas that
have the greatest abudance of awaruite for further follow up. Geochemical
plots of the samples using elements such as Ni and other elements are
helpful but less reliable due to the multiple Ni-bearing phases that may
exist. Hence, petrological observations are critical as to determine both the
presence and the qualitative aspects of the awaruite occurrences, such as
grain size and whether the awaruite is monominerallic or part of multi-
phase systems (eg., mixed awaruite-silicates-sulphides). In this regard, we
have used SEM-MLA analysis to provide a more rigorous analysis of
awaruite bearing samples. As this exploration model is in its infancy,
despite much technical success to date, further improvements to the
methodology are anticipated.
DIFFERENTIATION OF NEOARCHEAN FROM
PALEOPROTEROZIC BASALT IN THE URANIFEROUS AMER
AND WHITEHILLS BELTS, NORTHEAST THELON REGION,
NUNAVUT
Patterson, J.
1
, [email protected], Jefferson, C.W.
2
,
Kjarsgaard, B.A.
2
, Pehrsson, S.
2
, McEwan, B.
3
, Calhoun, L.
4
,
Bethune, K.
3
, White, J.
4
and Tschirhart, V.
5
,
1
Fellow, Science
College, Concordia University, Montreal, QC H3G 1M8;
2
Geological
Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8;
3
University of Regina, 3737 Wascana Pkwy., Regina, SK S4S 0A2;
4
Department of Earth Sciences, University of New Brunswick,
Fredericton, NB E3B 5A3;
5
MAGGIC, School of Geography & Earth
Sciences, McMaster University, 1280 Main St. W., Hamilton, ON
L8S 4K1
Distinction of Paleoproterozoic from Neoarchean mafic volcanic units in
the Amer and Whitehills fold and thrust belts has been challenged by
complex structures, yet developing unique criteria to characterize them is
critical to unraveling those structures. Mapping these belts under the
Geomapping for Energy and Minerals Program aims to improve
knowledge of basement geology for exploration of basement hosted
uranium and lode gold deposits in the northeast Thelon Basin region.
Greenschist to amphibolite facies mafic metavolcanic rocks within the
Paleoproterozoic portions of these belts have variably been interpreted as
single or multiple extrusive events during the Paleoproterozoic, or as
structurally intercalated Neoarchean basalt. Analysis of new and heritage
map data from many sources has shown that field criteria can clearly
distinguish a range of Neoarchean volcanic rocks from products of a single
Paleoproterozoic mafic event with a crustally contaminated continental
tholeiite signature.
The Neoarchean basalt is an aphyric and very finely crystalline,
integral component of 2.6 Ga and older suites ranging from komatiite
through komatiitic basalt and high-Mg tholeiite to quartz-feldspar-phyric
rhyolite. The Neoarchean suites include granitoid to pyroxenitic intrusive
components and the volcanic units are interlayered with metagreywacke
and banded chert-magnetite iron formation. The aeromagnetic expression
of the basalt to rhyolite phases is negative whereas the ultramafic rocks
and iron formations are powerful, complex highs. The Neoarchean igneous
rocks unconformably underlie basal conglomerate and/or schistose facies
of the early Paleoproterozoic quartzarenite in both the Whitehills and
Amer belts.
The Paleoproterozoic tholeiite flows are invariably plagioclase
phyric, have amygdules filled with calcite and rimmed by epidote, and
commonly overlie dolomitic mafic tuff. Gabbro sills locally intrude
underlying rocks and the tuff. The basalt gradationally overlies dolostone
in some places; in others the underlying and overlying schist contains
graphite, feldspathic and lithic meta-sandstone to -mudstone with
disseminated magnetite. In the Amer Belt, randomly oriented rip-ups of
dolostone within the metabasalt demonstrate their depositional inter-
relationship. The basalt and the stratigraphically close, magnetite-bearing
fine clastic rocks form strong, relatively continuous linear magnetic highs.
This assemblage stratigraphically overlies laterally extensive, magnetically
low quartzarenite, separated in the Whitehills belt by polymict
metaconglomerate. Geochronology of several sills within the
Paleoproterozoic sequences, and extensive new geochemical analyses are
testing the compositional distinctions summarized above; whether the
2153 ± 4 Ma Schultz Lake metagabbro is a deeper expression of the
Paleoproterozoic tholeiite event; and if these units are related to the 2.19
Ga Tulamelu / MacQuoid dyke swarm.
INFLUENCE OF PALAEOGEOGRAPHY ON VMS DEPOSIT
FORMATION AND PRESERVATION
Pehrsson, S.
1
, [email protected], Eglington, B.M.
2
,
[email protected], Evans, D.A.D.
3
, Huston, D.
4
and Rogers,
N.
1
,
1
Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth St, Ottawa, ON K1A
0E8;
2
University of Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, SK S7N 4K8;
3
Yale
University, New Haven, CT, USA;
4
Geoscience Australia, Canberra,
Australia
Understanding the processes leading to the amalgamation of crust in the
past has always been hampered by the disseminated nature of information
and by a lack of technology to draw together data in formats suitable for
systematic study. The IGCP 509 project initiated some databases which
have facilitated the structured compilation of global data and new
technologies have become available to reconstruct and illustrate past
palaeogeographies in a GIS environment. The reconstructions utilise
published palaeomagnetic data, augmented by regional structural vergence
direction information which permit the ‘explosion’ of crustal domains at
times dictated by geology and geochronology. Known ore deposits,
lithostratigraphy and sample locations move with the continental
fragments so that one can ‘watch’ the processes and events as they change
in time and space.
Nuna was formed by closure of the Manikewan Ocean from 2.2 to
1.8 Ga. Diachronous accretion occurred from 2.2 to 1.95 Ga, starting in the
southern parts of Nuna and progressing northwards. Orogenic gold
deposits formed in the collisional zones of southern Nuna at the same time
that VMS mineralisation was occurring further north. A second phase of
accretion from 1.95 to 1.88 Ga is evident in Laurentia and Baltica as other
crustal blocks joined proto-Nuna. Many of the major, global Ni-Cu-PGE
and VMS deposits formed during this stage. Final closure of the
Manikewan Ocean occurred from 1.88 Ga to 1.60 Ga and subduction
switched from a dominantly interior domain to the peripheral, western
margin of Laurentia.
In a similar pattern, Palaeozoic VMS mineralisation in eastern North
America (New Brunswick) and in Scandinavia are preserved on either side
of the pre-Caledonian Iapetus ocean. Mineralization occurred in exten-
sional settings associated with multiple island arcs, subsequently accreted
104
to Laurentia and Baltica. Palaeogeographic reconstructions suggest that
both the New Brunswick and Norwegian VMS deposits formed along-
strike in a single major accretionary island arc system which may also be
traced into Ireland, illustrating the potential use of palaeogeographic
investigations for greenfields exploration.
Both the Nuna and Iapetus examples exhibit mineralization
associated with the closure of interior oceans. Additional, regional features
such as ocean basin palaeogeography may have influenced seawater
chemistry and VMS preservation. Iapetus and its marginal/successor
basins had a restricted east – west orientation that favoured development of
a stratified water column. A similar orientation for Nuna's Manikewan
Ocean and numerous cratonic blocks and microcontiental fragments
highlights that particularly productive VMS periods may reflect the
geometry of supercontinent amalgamation.
PETROLOGIC–GEOCHEMICAL EVOLUTION OF THE
URANIUM MINERALIZED PEGMATITES OF THE UNGAVA
BAY, NORTHERN QUEBEC
Pelletier, P.A., Université du Québec à Montréal, 201 avenue du
President-Kennedy, Montréal, QC H2X 3Y7, pierrealexandrepelletier
@hotmail.com, Jébrak, M., Université du Québec à Montréal,
Département des sciences de la Terre et de l’Atmosphère, 201
avenue du President-Kennedy, Montréal, QC H2X 3Y7, Cuney, M.,
Université Henry Pointcarré, Boulevard des Aiguillettes, BP 239
Nancy, France, and Lulin, J.M., Exploration Azimut Inc, 110 rue De
La Barre, bureau 214, Longueuil, QC J4K 1A3
A new uranium district has recently been discovered in the Rae Province
in the Superior Craton. The region was explored for uranium-bearing
pegmatites, emplaced between an Archean basement and a Proterozoic
cover. These deposits and those of Areva to the north (Cage area) are often
compared with those of Rossing. The metamorphic basement is
dominantly tonalitic. The cover is mainly a quartz-feldspar gneiss, rich in
femic minerals and sulfides with local occurrences of metabasic rocks,
marbles, calc-silicates and graphitic schists.
Two types of mineralized pegmatites are recognizable by their
mineralogy, petrology and geochemistry and structural setting. The Puqila-
type pegmatites are characterized by a laccolithic shape and a high
proportion of rounded feldspars in a matrix of biotite, quartz, apatite and
zircon. The uranium minerals are uraninite, uranothorite or uranium-rich
mobilisate between the minerals. The Aqpiq-type pegmatites are more
dyke-like and are characterized by a very quartz-rich matrix, with minor
amounts of Fe-Mg minerals, variable feldspar contents and high
concentrations of monazite, blue apatite and uraninite. Scanning electron
microscope analysis show apatite-bastnaesite alteration halos around the
monazite crystals, which indicate the influence of F-rich fluids. Other non-
mineralized pegmatites containing tourmaline, garnet and apatite also
occur in the vicinity of the mineralized types.
The pegmatites are generally weakly peraluminous, garnet bearing ones
(Agpik) are the most peraluminous, and some are slightly metaluminous
indicating interaction with the Ca-rich lithologies during their injection or
emplacement. REE geochemistry of the pegmatites suggests that monazite
has a strong control over REE patterns with large fractionation of the light
and heavy rare earths elements and a strong negative europium anomaly.
Seagull-like REE patterns in some pegmatites indicate a tetrad effect caused
by the F-rich fluids. REE patterns also show that the Aqpiq-pegmatites are
much more richer in REE, than the Puqila-Type.
The geometric relationships suggest that the formation of these
pegmatites results from the early emplacement of Puqila-Type pegmatites,
followed by the extraction of a melt corresponding to the Aqpiq-type
pegmatites with variable interaction with enclosing lithologies. Uranium
enrichment in the pegmatites of the Ungava Bay corresponds to a forming
a polyphased event related to local partial melting and limited
differenciation.
LATE GLACIAL TO HOLOCENE ENVIRONMENTAL HISTORY
OF EASTERN KAMCHATKA PENINSULA, THE NORTH
PACIFIC
Pendea, I.F.
1
, [email protected], Ponomareva, V.
2
, Bourgeois,
J.
3
, Korosec, G.
4
, LaSelle, S-P.
3
, Ponkratova, I.Y.
5
, Ferguson, C.
1
,
Fraser, R.
1
, Keeler, D.
4
and Zubrow, E.B.W.
4
,
1
Lakehead University -
Orillia Campus, Department of Interdisciplinary Studies, 500
University Avenue, Orillia, ON, L3V 0B9V;
2
Institute of
Volcanology and Seismology, Piip Boulevard 9, Petropavlovsk-
Kamchatsky, 683006, Russia;
3
Department of Earth and Space
Sciences 351310, University of Washington, Seattle, WA 98195-
1310, USA;
4
Department of Anthropology, State University of New
York at Buffalo, 380 MFAC-Ellicott Complex, Buffalo, NY 14261-
0026;
5
North International University, Portovaya str. 13 Magadan
685030, Russia
We present a 14,000 year-old pollen and tephrostratigraphic record - the
longest to date in the Kamchatka Peninsula – and used this to infer
vegetation and climate dynamics as well as eruptive history around the
eastern seaboard of the peninsula. The Late Glacial environment was
characterized by wet tundra while the Late Glacial – Holocene transition
was probably drier and equally treeless. The Early Holocene landscape is
marked by the expansion of shrubs, mainly alder but also dwarf birch and
dwarf pine. The arrival and expansion of trees in Kamchatka took place
around 8000 cal BP and these are represented by Betula ermanii forests.
The absence of conifers is a distinct feature of the eastern seaboard of the
peninsula and contrasts with Central Kamchatka where conifers were an
important part of the regional vegetation during this period. The Middle
Holocene is defined by a warmer climate with strong oceanic influence
and the dominance of the Betula ermanii forests, while the Late Holocene
is marked by relative climatic instability between cool and wet periods,
when forests retreat and shrub vegetation expands considerably, and
warmer periods characterized by an opposite trend. The eruptive history of
eastern Kamchatka, inferred from high-resolution radiocarbon dating of
tephra layers, is characterized by at least 20 major eruptions, most of them
originating from the proximal Shiveluch- Kliuchevskoi volcanic group.
Tephra deposition had a major impact on wetland plant communities and
to a lesser extent on upland vegetation.
EARLY CRETACEOUS VOLCANISM IN THE SCOTIAN BASIN
SYNCHRONOUS WITH RIFTING OF THE NORTH ATLANTIC
OCEAN
Pe-Piper, G., Bowman, S.J., Saint Mary’s University, Halifax, NS
B3H 3C3, [email protected], and Piper, D.J.W., GSC Atlantic, BIO,
Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2
Early Cretaceous volcanism is widespread in the eastern part of the Scotian
Basin, synchronous with and spatially related to the prolonged rifting
between the Grand Banks and Iberia that began in the Tithonian and gave
way to normal sea-floor spreading at the beginning of the Albian. The
stratigraphy of volcanic rocks in wells was re-evaluated and their
volcanology refined by study of cuttings and well logs. Principally
Hauterivian volcanic rocks on the SW Grand Banks and principally Aptian
volcanic rocks in the Orpheus Graben are the result of Strombolian type
eruptions. More extensive Hawaiian type flows have been mapped from
seismic profiles on the SW Grand Banks, derived from local volcanic
basement highs with a positive magnetic anomaly, and accumulating in
small Hauterivian rift basins. Subaerial basalt flows in Orpheus graben
wells are of mid Aptian age and extended to the paleoshoreline at the
Hesper wells. They were derived from Scatarie Bank to the north, which
has a positive magnetic anomaly and known Cretaceous mafic dykes.
Cretaceous detrital zircon is widespread in the Scotian Basin,
together with detrital lithic clasts and feldspars of apparent subvolcanic
origin. U-Pb laser ablation ICPMS dating of shows two clusters of dates at
~105 and ~120 Ma, but their stratigraphic position suggests that the
determined dates are ~10 Ma too young and the true ages correspond to
late Aptian and Barremian. Zircon grain size (~130 µm) implies fluvial
transport rather than air fall. Two magnetic anomalies similar to, but east
of, Scatarie Bank might be the sources of the Barremian volcanic material.
In the central Scotian Basin, fluid inclusions in and the C-isotope
composition of carbonate cements indicate a period of flow of hot (<
175°C and <23 wt % NaCl) basinal brines in the Aptian–Albian. Although
no direct link with volcanism is known, the timing of these hydrothermal
fluids corresponds to a period of regionally high heat flow in the Northern
Appalachians, that resulted in high vitrinite reflectance in the lower
Chaswood Formation and widespread paleomagnetic resetting.
105
DETRITAL ZIRCONS FROM A LATE PALAEOZOIC
ACCRETIONARY COMPLEX OF SW IBERIA (VARISCAN
BELT): HISTORY OF CRUSTAL GROWTH AND RECYCLING
AT THE RHEIC CONVERGENT MARGIN
Pereira, M.F., IDL, Departmento de Geociências, ECT, Universidade
de Évora, Portugal, [email protected], Drost, K., Department of
Earth Science and Centre for Geobiology, University of Bergen,
Norway, Chichorro, M., CICEGe, Faculdade de Ciências e
Tecnologia, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, Portugal, Silva, J.B., IDL,
Departamento de Geología, Faculdade de Ciências, Universidade de
Lisboa, Portugal, and Solá, R., - LNEG, Unidade de Geologia e
Cartografia Geológica, Portugal
In this study we present new U-Pb ages of detrital zircons from
greywackes and quartzites of the Pulo do Lobo Anticline (PLA) that have
been interpreted to represent a Late Paleozoic accretionary complex in SW
Iberia. The PLA separates the Ossa Morena Zone, which has a North-
Gondwana affinity throughout Late Ediacaran and Early Paleozoic times,
from the South Portuguese Zone, which is considered to be underlain by
Laurussia basement. The PLA stratigraphy most likely represents a
synorogenic basin that records the closure of the Late Paleozoic Rheic
Ocean and the amalgamation of Pangaea. The youngest formations of the
PLA contain upper Devonian microfossils.
The results obtained indicate that the detrital zircons from the PLA
represent a wide range of Precambrian and Paleozoic crystallization ages.
Recycling of older sedimentary units of the Late Ediacaran active margin
(Cadomian/Pan-African orogenies) as well as of the Early Paleozoic rifting
and passive margin (Rheic Ocean) stages, accounts for the older
populations with North-Gondwana affinity (Cambrian, Neoproterozoic,
Paleoproterozoic and Archean, with a gap of Mesoproterozoic-age).
However, the Mesoproterozoic detrital zircon ages found in the
greywackes of the Pulo do Lobo Formation (< 7%) that do not correspond
to any substantial source within North-Gondwana, could come from
recycled sedimentary deposits or from denudation of Grenville-age
basement (Laurussia?). The more recent formations present in the northern
limb (Ferreira-Ficalho Group) of the PLA show a significant age cluster in
the upper Devonian (c. 378 Ma), whereas on the southern limb (Chança
Group), samples have from base to top of the stratigraphic sequence: a
minor age cluster in the middle Devonian (c. 390 Ma), a significant age
cluster in upper Devonian (c. 380 Ma) and very significant age cluster in
the upper Devonian (c. 372 Ma). The presence of middle-upper Devonian
detrital zircons in combination with very low abundances of
Mesoproterozoic detrital zircon suggests that the PLA sedimentary rocks
were not derived from exotic sources but rather have a North-Gondwanan
origin. The zircon population in the interval c. 390-380 Ma has no
identified corresponding magmatic or stratigraphic source in SW Iberia.
Considering that, during the development of the upper Devonian basins of
SW Iberia, Laurussia basement was not exposed and that there was no
magmatic arc on the North-Gondwana margin, we suggest that the c. 390-
380 Ma detrital zircons are most probably derived from denudation of a
(intra-oceanic) magmatic arc related to the closure of the Rheic Ocean.
THE ATOMIC STRUCTURE AND HYDROGEN BONDING IN
WILCOXITE, FROM RICO, COLORADO
Peterson, R.C., Department of Geological Sciences and Geological
Engineering, Queen’s University, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Peterson
@geol.queensu.ca
Wilcoxite MgAl(SO
4
)
2
F•17H
2
O is a secondary sulfate mineral that occurs in
hydrothermal systems containing significant amounts of fluorine. The
mineral sample was collected from abandoned mine workings east of Rico
Colorado. Wilcoxite occurred within a timber crib that protected the material
from direct exposure to rain and snow but not from changes in the humidity
and temperature of the atmosphere. It is remarkable that this highly hydrated
mineral has remained stable under these conditions. Cell dimensions are a =
6.644(1) Å, b = 6.749(2) Å, c = 14.892(3) Å, α = 79.664(4) °, β = 80.113(4)
°, γ = 62.487(3) °, V = 579.6(2) Å
3
, P-1. The atomic structure of wilcoxite
consists of isolated sulfate tetrahedra, magnesium-containing octahedra and
aluminum-containing octahedra connected through hydrogen bonding
involving additional water molecules. Wilcoxite has 1.5 water molecules per
sulphur tetrahedron that do not participate in the formation of an aluminum
or magnesium-containing octahedra. The water molecules held within the
epsomite (MgSO
4
•7H
2
O) structure are lost if the relative humidity drops
below 50% at 298K. In fact hexahydrite (MgSO
4
•6H
2
O) loses water to form
starkeyite (MgSO
4
•4H
2
O) at 40% RH at 298K. The fact that wilcoxite, with
such a high water content, is stable when the magnesium sulfate with which
it coexists has become starkeyite indicates that these water molecules are
more tightly bonded within the wilcoxite structure. If epsomite crystals are
warmed slightly they slowly become translucent and then an opaque white
powder. Wilcoxite, however, behaves quite differently. Williams and
Cesbron (1983) describe this break down. “If a hot or bright light source is
employed, crystals dissolve in their own waters of crystallization”. Wilcoxite
does not dehydrate but melts when warmed. This behaviour is similar to the
incongruent melting of meridianiite on warming above 2° C. The details of
the hydrogen bonding within these structures will be discussed.
GOSSAN HILL, VICTORIA ISLAND, NORTHWEST
TERRITORIES: AN ANALOGUE FOR MINE WASTE REACTIONS
WITHIN PERMAFROST AND MINERAL PERSISTENCE IN THE
SUB-SURFACE OF MARS
Peterson, R.C., Department of Geological Sciences and Geological
Engineering, Queen’s University, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6,
[email protected], and Williamson, M-C., Geological
Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
Gossan Hill is located within the Minto Inlier on northwestern Victoria
Island, Northwest Territories (N 71.36697° W 114.95155°). From above,
the hill stands out because of the topographic relief of 75m and the orange-
brown colour of the surficial rocks. The hill is underlain by inter-bedded
carbonate and sulfate-evaporite sedimentary rocks of the Kilian formation
in the upper part of the neoproterozoic Shaler Supergroup. The
sedimentary rocks were intruded by diabase sills of the 723 My Franklin
igneous event which crop out ~1km to the south of Gossan Hill. The
surface of the hill is marked by areas of concentric colour zonation up to 3
meters across, with light grey centers surrounded by a yellow-orange ring
which is, in turn, surrounded by a red-orange colour that covers the rest of
the surface of the hill. Trenches dug into these areas reveal that the central
zone contains quartz and pyrite ± native sulfur in a loose aggregate of
sand-sized grains. This is surrounded by a zone dominated by gypsum and
quartz with some jarosite. Beyond this, the surrounding surface consists of
quartz, hematite and amorphous iron oxides. The radial arrangement of the
mineral assemblage indicates an increase in oxidation of sulfur from the
center outward. Analysis of isotopic composition of the sulfur is underway
to assess the involvement of bacteria in the formation of the Gossan Hill
deposit. The soft friable nature of these deposits and the topographic relief
of the hill indicate a post-glacial (Pleistocene) age of formation. Crustal
flexure, as the result of isostatic rebound after the loss of the ice sheet,
could have created fluid migration pathways from the sulfate-evaporite
deposits in the lower part of the Kilian Formation. Permafrost has
maintained this disequilibrium mineral assemblage since the cessation of
fluid flow. Extraction of the permafrost ice from the central zone yields a
liquid with a pH of 2.0. The observed long-term persistence of pyrite
encased within the acidic permafrost indicates that oxidation and
dissolution reactions common in mine waste are slowed if not stopped in
such an environment. Water ice just below the Martian surface would also
preserve such mineral disequilibrium for very long periods of time. No
region exists on Earth where ice has existed continuously for millions of
years, but on Mars, some sub-surface ice may be very old and could be a
repository of ancient fluid compositions and reactive mineral assemblages.
REGIONAL POTASSIC ALTERATION CORRIDORS SPATIALLY
RELATED TO THE 1750 Ma NUELTIN SUITE IN THE
NORTHEAST THELON BASIN REGION, NUNAVUT – GUIDES
TO URANIUM, GOLD AND SILVER?
Peterson, T.D.
1
, [email protected].ca, Scott, J.M.J.
2
, Jefferson,
C.W.
1
and Tschirhart, V.
3
,
1
Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth
Street, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8;
2
Carleton University, Ottawa, ON;
3
McMaster University, Hamilton, ON
Shallow granitic intrusions commonly generate mineralized, hydro-
thermally altered zones in porous roof rocks. Typically the alteration
involves potassic metasomatism, which can be revealed as enhanced K/Th
106
and K/U ratios in airborne gamma ray maps. 1.75 Ga Nueltin granite
plutons in the Dubawnt-Baker-Aberdeen lakes area are subvolcanic,
intruding co-magmatic rhyolitic carapaces of the Pitz Formation. A north-
opening triangle of enhanced K/Th extends from the Pamiutuq intrusion at
Tulemalu Lake (65O) toward Mallery Lake, and a corridor of enhanced
K/Th extends north from Dubawnt Lake (65N). These domains coalesce
south of Abderdeen Lake (66B,C) at an east-west high-K domain.
Although large exposures of Pitz Formation and Nueltin granite constitute
portions of these domains, broad tracts with high K/Th have no obvious
relation to silicic intrusions.
The Geomapping for Energy and Minerals Program has
demonstrated that the 65O triangle contains previously known basaltic
intrusions (McRae Lake Dyke and an unnamed intrusion east of it) and
newly recognized hi-Ti basalt flows within the Pitz Formation (SE of
Tebesjuak Lake, in 650, on Thelon River south of Beverly Lake, and at
Mallery Lake), all correlated with the mafic trigger that generated silicic
Nueltin/Pitz magmas. Two sets of dykes correlated with the Pitz basalts
(~015° parallel to the McRae Lake dyke, and ~075° parallel to the Thelon
Fault) are prominent in the high K/Th domain in 66B. We postulate that
regional potassic metasomatism is a result of alteration driven by the
basaltic phase of the Nueltin event, which is unusually prominent in these
domains, with local enhancement by Nueltin granites.
Geochronological tests of this hypothesis are in progress at the
University of Manitoba. Fluorite from the Au-Ag deposit at Mallery Lake,
located above the roof of a Nueltin pluton near its contact with Pitz
Formation basalt, has been dated by Nd-Sm isochron at 1434 ± 60 Ma.
Uraninite at Kiggavik, which has a close spatial association with
hypabyssal Nueltin bodies, has been dated by a U-Pb method at 1.4 Ga;
this age is also represented in Athabasca Basin uranium deposits. The
driver for the 1.4 Ga event is uncertain, but it must reflect a crustal scale
disturbance which has no known relation to igneous activity in these areas.
We speculate that at Kiggavik, this age represents low T resetting of an
original higher-grade metasomatic event in wall rocks of the Nueltin Suite
which is proposed as an exploration guide to U-Au-Ag deposits.
ZIRCON U-Pb, Hf AND O ISOTOPE CONSTRAINTS ON
GROWTH VERSUS RECYCLING OF CONTINENTAL CRUST IN
THE GRENVILLE OROGEN, OHIO, USA
Petersson, A.
1
, [email protected], Scherstén, A.
1
,
Andersson, J.
2
, Fisher, C.M.
2
, Whitehouse, M.J.
4
and Hanchar, J.M.
3
,
1
Department of Geology, Lund University, Sölvegatan 12, SE-223 62
Lund, Sweden;
2
Geological Survey of Sweden, Box 670, SE-751 28
Uppsala, Sweden;
3
Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial
University of Newfoundland, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5;
4
Laboratory
for Isotope Geology, Swedish Museum of Natural History, Box 50
007, SE-104 05 Stockholm, Sweden
Combined U-Pb, O and Hf isotope data in zircon allows discrimination
between juvenile and recycled crust, and is therefore a useful tool for
understanding formation and evolution of the continental crust. The crustal
evolution of basement rocks in central North America (Laurentia) is poorly
constrained as it is almost entirely overlain by a Palaeozoic cover. In order
to improve our understanding of the evolution of this region we present U-
Pb, O and Hf isotope data from zircon in drill-core samples from the
subsurface basement of Ohio. The Hf isotopic data provide evidence for
juvenile crust formation at ~1650 Ma followed by continued reworking of
a single reservoir. 1643 ±54 Ma igneous zircon in pegmatite provides
evidence of a late Palaeoproterozoic continental reservoir within the
Grenville province. This 1650 Ma reservoir was tapped in a second
igneous event at ~1450 Ma and subsequently reworked during the
Grenvillian orogeny. The ~1650 Ma crust formation model age and
presence of ~1650 Ma magmatic rocks suggests an eastward extension of
the Mazatzal province and makes it a possible protolith to the subsurface
basement of Ohio and surrounding Mesoproterozoic (i.e. Grenville-age)
rocks. The eastward extension of this ~1650 Ma crustal reservoir into Ohio
requires a revision of the crustal boundary defined by Nd isotopic data to
be located further east, now overlapping with the Grenville front in Ohio.
The easternmost sample in this study is derived from a more depleted
reservoir however, which limits the extent of >1.5 Ga basement in
subsurface Ohio and defines the location of the crustal boundary.
Syn-orogenic magmatism at ~1050 Ma suggests an extrapolation of
the Interior Magmatic Belt to incorporate Ohio.
During Grenvillian metamorphism, zircon recrystallisation occurred
in the presence of heavy δ
18
O fluids increasing the δ
18
O value of
metamorphic zircon, which also appears to have been in Lu-Hf equilibrium
with the surrounding host rocks.
THE NATURE OF REE MINERALIZATION IN THE MISERY
SYENITIC INTRUSION (QUÉBEC)
Petrella, L., laura.petrella@mail.mcgill.ca, Williams-Jones, A.E.,
McGill University, 3450 University Street, Montréal, QC H3A 2A7,
Goutier, J., Géologie Québec, 70 Boul. Québec, Rouyn-Noranda, QC
J9X 6R1, Walsh, J. and Guay, P., Quest Rare Minerals, 65 Queen
Street West, Toronto, ON M5H 2M5
The Misery Syenitic Intrusion, located 200 km east of Schefferville,
Québec, is host to an interesting, recently discovered REE-Zr-Nb prospect,
which locally contains up to 8.56 wt% TREO, 3.05 wt% ZrO
2
, and 0.72
wt% Nb
2
O
5
. The intrusion is conspicuous on aeromagnetic maps as a well
defined, ring-shaped anomaly. It was emplaced within the Mistastin
Batholith, a large Mesohelikian age igneous body, which intrudes
Paleoproterozoic rocks of the Churchill Province. A recent U-Pb
radiometric determination on zircon from the intrusion yielded an age of
1409.7 ± 1.2 Ma (David and Dion, 2011).
The core of the intrusion is largely covered by Misery Lake. Country
rocks consist of coarse-grained potassic granite characterized by some
rapakivi texture and the presence of fayalite. The contact between this
country rock and Misery Syenitic Intrusion is gradational. The dominant
lithology outside the lake is a coarse-grained syenite composed of
idiomorphic perthite with 1 to 10 volume % mafic minerals, comprising
fayalite, annite (iron rich biotite), hedenbergite and ferrohornblende. The
accessory minerals are quartz, iron oxides (magnetite, titanomagnetite and
ilmenite), zircon, fluorite, apatite, britholite, gittinsite and allanite. Other
syenites have been observed near the centre of the intrusion (medium-
grained syenite, fine-grained syenite and ferrosyenite). Their textures are
different but the mineral proportions are similar, except for the
ferrosyenite, which contains up to 50 volume % mafic minerals and
exhibits a cumulate texture with either fayalite or hedenbergite. This unit
seems to form a layer in the intrusion. The geochemical characteristics of
the various lithologies in the Misery Syenitic Intrusion suggest that the
syenites are alkaline; they are characterized by a very high Fe/(Fe+Mg)
ratio (0.8 to 1). Textures in which hedenbergite was replaced by
ferrohornblende indicate that the oxygen fugacity of the system increased
during subsolidus alteration.
The REE mineralization is concentrated mainly in iron oxide-rich
lenses, pods and veins as the mineral britholite ((Ce,Ca,Th,La,
Nd)
5
(SiO
4
,PO
4
)
3
(OH,F)) or in apatite cumulates, which have been partly
replaced by britholite. However, some rare metal mineralization also
occurs within evolved pegmatitic syenite in the form of cumulate zircon,
pyrochlore ((Na,LREE,Ca)
2
Nb
2
O
6
(F,OH)), allanite ((Ce,Ca,Y)
2
(Al,Fe)
3
(SiO
4
)
3
(OH)), gittinsite (CaZrSi
2
O
7
), and REE-fluorocarbonates. Except
for zircon and pyrochlore, these minerals are secondary and represent the
hydrothermal transport of the rare metals from an as yet unidentified
source. Our preliminary observations indicate that magmatic and
hydrothermal processes were both involved in rare metal concentration.
OVERVIEW OF VOLCANOGENIC MASSIVE SULFIDE (VMS)
DEPOSITS OF THE CENTRAL MOBILE BELT, NEW-
FOUNDLAND APPALACHIANS
Piercey, S.J., Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial University of
Newfoundland, 300 Prince Philip Drive, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5,
[email protected], and Hinchey, J.G., Geological Survey of
Newfoundland and Labrador, PO Box 8700, St. John's, NL A1B 4J6,
The Newfoundland Appalachians host >40 volcanogenic massive sulfide
(VMS) deposits with >100,000t, with an aggregate geological resource of
~112 million tonnes. Deposits are hosted in numerous groups of rocks
ranging from Cambrian to Ordovician, and have formed within volcanic
arc, arc rift, and back-arc basin assemblages within the Dunnage zone.
Deposits are of five classes: 1) mafic type – Cu(Zn)-rich deposits hosted
107
by ophiolitic rocks (e.g., Little Deer); 2) bimodal mafic type - Cu-Zn-rich
deposits hosted by bimodal sequences dominated by mafic rocks but
hosted in felsic rocks (e.g., Ming, Rambler); 3) bimodal felsic types – Zn-
Pb-Cu-rich deposits hosted by bimodal sequences dominated by felsic
volcanic rocks (e.g., Buchans, Lemarchant); 4) felsic siliciclastic Zn-Pb-
Cu-rich deposits hosted in felsic volcaniclastic-rich sequences with
abundant shale and iron formation (e.g., Boomerang); and 5) hybrid VMS-
epithermal deposits where deposits have features similar to both VMS and
epithermal ore systems (e.g., Ming 1806 zone, Bobby’s Pond and Daniel’s
Pond).
There has been considerable exploration for VMS deposits in the
Newfoundland Appalachians resulting in new discoveries in the last
decade (e.g., Boomerang deposit, new zones at Lemarchant, Ming, and
Little Deer). New research has also resulted in scientific advances
including: 1) recognition of the importance that stratigraphic environment
plays in the emplacement mechanisms of different ore systems (e.g.,
subseafloor replacement versus exhalation); 2) recognition of the
importance of magmatic fluids in the genesis of precious metal rich VMS
systems; 3) the importance of shales in the localization of mineralization in
volcaniclastic-rich environments; 4) better documentation of the ore
mineralogy and trace metal budgets of Newfoundland ore systems; 5)
utilization of field portable technology (e.g., TerraSpec) to better
understand the mineralogy of alteration associated with mineralization;
and 6) microanalytical work to better understand the sources of S, Pb, and
other ore metals within the deposits. Although the Newfoundland
Appalachians has experienced significant exploration and VMS deposit
research, numerous questions remain unanswered and provide the fuel for
many years of research and future exploration.
SUBSEAFLOOR REPLACEMENT ORIGIN FOR THE
BOUNDARY VOLCANOGENIC MASSIVE SULFIDE (VMS)
DEPOSIT, TALLY POND GROUP, CENTRAL NEWFOUNDLAND,
CANADA
Piercey, S.J., Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial University,
300 Prince Philip Drive, St. John’s, NL, A1B 3X5,
[email protected], Squires, G., Teck Resources Ltd., Duck Pond
Operations, Duck Pond Operations, PO Box 9, Millertown, NL A0H
1V0, [email protected], and Brace, T., Cornerstone Resources,
26 Kyle Ave., Mount Pearl, NL A1N 4R5, brace@crigold.com
The Boundary volcanogenic massive sulfide (VMS) deposit (0.50 Mt @
3.5%Cu, 4% Zn, 1%Pb, 34.00g/t Ag), Tally Pond Group, Victoria Lake
Supergroup, central Newfoundland, Canada represents one of the best
preserved subseafloor-replacement style VMS deposits in the northern
Appalachian Orogen. The deposit is hosted within a late Cambrian (~510
Ma) volcanic sequence consisting predominantly of rhyolitic flows and
associated volcaniclastic rocks. The deposit consists of a footwall
dominated by rhyolitic lapillistones, tuffs, and lesser rhyolite flows and in-
situ rhyolite breccias. The hanging wall consists of massive, quartz-
bearing, flow banded, lobe and breccia facies rhyolite. The deposit occurs
at the contact between these two units and consists of pyrite, chalcopyrite,
and lesser sphalerite that have partially to fully replaced the footwall
lapillistone and tuff units. The sulfides contain abundant clasts of the
surrounding host rocks, including chlorite-sericite-quartz altered rhyolite
lapilli and ash. Hydrothermal alteration consists of variably intense
chlorite with lesser sericite and quartz alteration. Chlorite alteration occurs
in both a discordant form, likely representing hydrothermal upflow zones,
and as blankets that parallel the volcanic stratigraphy, likely representing
alteration associated with replacement. Sericite and quartz occur in the
hanging wall in similar geometric form, but more distal from
mineralization. The hanging wall rhyolite flows (where present) also
contain moderate to intense, pervasive, quartz and sericite alteration. Both
the hanging wall and footwall are characterized by strong Na
2
O-Sr
depletions, K
2
O-MgO-Fe
2
O
3
-Ba-enrichments, and enrichments in base
metals and volatile metals (e.g., Hg, Tl). The presence of abundant
remnant wallrock/host rock clasts within the ore, intricate sulphide
replacement of porous tuff laminations and sand dykes, replacement fronts
in host lithofacies, and intense alteration in both the footwall and hanging
wall (where the hanging wall is present) of the deposit are all features
consistent with formation of the bulk of the deposit via subseafloor
replacement, a genesis style originally posited by industry geologists. The
Boundary deposit likely formed as a result of cooling of metal bearing
VMS fluids, mixing with ambient seawater and pore water/entrained
seawater within the volcanics at a permeability interface between young,
unlithified, highly permeable footwall volcaniclastic rocks and relatively
impermeable hanging wall rhyolitic flows. This permeability boundary
was likely an important feature in stimulating subseafloor replacement
within the deposit.
GEOLOGY, LITHOGEOCHEMISTRY, AND IN-SITU S AND Pb
ISOTOPE GEOCHEMISTRY OF HYDROTHERMAL SEDI-
MENTARY ROCKS FROM THE DUCK POND VOLCANOGENIC
MASSIVE SULFIDE (VMS) DEPOSIT, TALLY POND GROUP,
NEWFOUNDLAND APPALACHIANS
Piercey, S.J., spiercey@mun.ca, Layne, G.D., Department of Earth
Sciences, Memorial University, 300 Prince Philip Drive, St. John's,
NL A1B 3X5, Piercey, G., CREAIT Network, Bruneau Centre for
Research and Innovation, Memorial University, St. John's, NL A1C
5S7, Squires, G., Teck Resources Ltd., Duck Pond Operations, PO
Box 9, Millertown, NL A0H 1V0, [email protected], and
Brace, T., Cornerstone Resources, 26 Kyle Ave., Mount Pearl, NL
Pyrite- and pyrrhotite-rich mudstones are a common element throughout
the Tally Pond Group, Victoria Lake Supergroup, central Newfoundland
many of which are spatially associated with volcanogenic massive sulfide
(VMS) mineralization. At the Duck Pond VMS deposit, the Upper Block,
despite not hosting the deposit or having significant mineralization,
contains abundant hydrothermal mudstones. These mudstones are
dominated by laminated, variably carbon-bearing mudstones with layers of
pyrrhotite and pyrite with lesser chalcopyrite, spalerite, and galena. The
mudstones occur as 10-30cm wide beds atop of variably epidote-quartz-
chlorite altered pillow lavas. The mudstones have anomalous base metals,
volatile metals, and high Fe/Al values consistent with deposition from
metalliferous fluids. However, they have high Y/Ho (>>27), Ce/Ce*<1,
and Eu/Eu*<1, indicating deposition from lower temperature fluids that
have likely interacted significantly with seawater (i.e., Fe-oxide particles
scavenging REE+Y from seawater). Paragenetically constrained in situ S
isotope data on pyrite, pyrrhotite, and chalcopyrite obtained via secondary
ion mass spectrometry (SIMS) indicate complex mixing between
biogenically-derived sulfur from bacterial sulfate reduction of seawater
sulfate and hydrothermal sulfur derived from thermochemical sulfate
reduction of seawater sulfate. In-situ Pb isotope data for galena in
hydrothermal sediments overlap Pb isotope values for both bulk rock Pb
and in-situ Pb values for galena in the Duck Pond ores, lie between the
orogene and upper crust Pb isotope growth curves, and are consistent with
derivation from upper crustal sources along the margin of Ganderia.
Despite not hosting significant mineralization, the geological,
geochemical, and isotopic features of the Duck Pond mudstones indicate
that they have a hydrothermal origin, albeit a low temperature origin, and
suggests that there may be potential for VMS mineralization in the Upper
Block at Duck Pond and correlatives regionally within the Tally Pond
Group.
PETROLOGY AND GEOCHRONOLOGY OF THE TAY RIVER
PLUTONIC SUITE, SOUTHEAST YUKON
Pigage, L.C., Yukon Geological Survey, Box 2703 (K102),
Whitehorse, YT Y1A 2C6, lee.pigage@gov.yk.ca, Crowley, J.L.,
Department of Geosciences, Boise State University, 1910 University
Drive, Boise, ID 83725-1535, USA, Roots, C.F., Geological Survey
of Canada, 2099 2
nd
Avenue, Whitehorse, YT Y1A 1B5, and Abbott,
J.G., Yukon Geological Survey, Box 2703 (K-10), Whitehorse, YT
Y1A 1B5
A southeast-trending belt of mid-Cretaceous granitic plutons from central
Alaska across the Yukon have been classified by age, physical
characteristics, mineralogy, whole rock composition and oxidation state.
Suites within this belt include the Tombstone, Mayo, Tungsten, Tay River,
transitional Tungsten-Tay River, Anvil and Hyland. Plutons in the Coal
River map area at the southeast end of the belt belong to the Tay River
suite, a coherent belt 465 km long and approximately 120 km wide.
108
Granodiorite to quartz monzodiorite 99-95 Ma predominate. The dacitic
South Fork volcanic calderas north of Ross River hamlet are coeval.
During mapping in 2009 and 2010 several previously unrecognized
intrusions were located following regional aeromagnetic anomalies. Most
stocks are small and roughly circular, ranging from 335 m to 8400 m in
diameter. Three larger intrusions to the north extend into the map area. All
are grey-weathering, fine- to medium-grained, unfoliated to slightly
foliated, biotite ± hornblende quartz monzodiorite to granodiorite.
Texturally the intrusions include equigranular and porphyritic variants.
Equigranular variants locally have K-feldspar megacrysts. Porphyritic
variants are typically crowded with plagioclase phenocrysts up to 5 mm
across in a fine-grained, grey matrix. Hornblende, biotite, and minor quartz
also occur as phenocrysts in the porphyritic phases.
U-Pb dates were obtained by the isotope dilution thermal ionization
mass spectrometry method with chemical abrasion (CA-TIMS) of single
zircon grains. Five or six grains were analyzed from each of eight samples.
All analyses are concordant and
206
Pb/
238
U dates from six samples are
equivalent within each sample. Weighted mean U-Pb zircon dates from
eight plutons range from 99.80 ± 0.03 to 97.70 ± 0.03 Ma (97.70 ± 0.03,
97.83 ± 0.03, 98.20 ± 0.03, 98.26 ± 0.03, 98.34 ± 0.03, 98.52 ± 0.03, 99.38
±0.03, 99.80 ± 0.03 Ma). The results suggest slightly younger ages are to
the south (0.5 Ma over 10 km).
Mid-Cretaceous plutonism in southeast Yukon reflects a back-arc
area of the continental crust above an east- to northeast-dipping subduction
zone located to the west. The Tay River suite marks the position of back-
ark plutonism and volcanism between 97 and 100 Ma. The plutonism then
shifted eastward and ceased at ~90 Ma.
THE MAIN SOURCES OF METALS AND SULFUR IN ARCHEAN
– EARLY PROTEROZOIC ORE DEPOSITS
Pilchin, A., Universal Geoscience & Environmental Consulting
Company, 205 Hilda Ave., #1402, Toronto, ON M2M 4B1,
The absolute majority of Archean – Early Proterozoic ore deposits contain
Cu, Ni, Cr, Co, Pb, Fe, Zn, Hg, Au, Ag, platinum group elements (PGE),
etc, as native metals and compounds (primarily sulfides). Ore deposits
contain different combinations of major metals along with mining by-
products. There are numerous mineralizations and small mostly non-
economic ore deposits of Early and Middle Archean age, but much greater
deposits of Late Archean and Early Proterozoic.
During early stages of magma-ocean solidification, the atmosphere
was composed of layers of SO
2
, HCl, HF, CO/CO
2
and H
2
O stratified by
density (σSO
2
292 kg/m
3
, σHCl454 kg/m
3
, σHF566 kg/m
3
, σCO314
kg/m
3
and σCO
2
135 kg/m
3
, and σH
2
O60 kg/m
3
at temperature 1273 K
and pressure 35 MPa) and generating partial pressures of 5.44 MPa,
2.72 MPa, 4.35 MPa, 2.99 MPa, and 27 MPa, respectively. During
crustal/lithospheric cooling, the surface interacted with such leaching
agents as SO
2
(S0, SO
3
and H
2
SO
4
at lower temperatures), HCl and HF,
before their redistribution into the earth and formation of the water-ocean.
Based on analysis of ratio of sedimentary to magmatic deposits thicknesses
of Barberton Greenstone Belt, South Africa and Pilbara Craton, Australia,
water-ocean formation took place between 3.42 and 3.26 Ga. It was mostly
formed by ~3.2 Ga when the early Earth atmosphere’s sulfur-layer was
completely redistributed, evidenced by formation of significant amounts of
barites. During the Hadean – Early Archean, most highly reactive metals
(alkali, alkaline earth, etc.) were leached from surface and near-surface
rocks as part of the redistribution of HCl-, HF- and sulfur-layers yielding a
concentration of least reactive metals. The main metals of Archean – Early
Proterozoic ore deposits have a resistance to mineral acids, which
considerably increases when they form alloys (Ni-Cu-, Fe-Ni-, Cu-Zn-
based alloys, etc.), especially by alloying with Au and PGE. Komatiite
magmatism provides excellent conditions for the formation of such alloys.
The main sources of sulfur after its redistribution are related to the
decomposition of certain sulfides and sulfates at high temperatures. Felsic
magmas cause limited decomposition and formation of sulfur-poor ore
deposits; while komatiites and Mg-rich basalts cause almost complete
decomposition of sulfides and sulfates, with release of sulfur during
komatiite magmatism peaks in ~2.8-2.7 Ga (second generation of sulfur)
and ~1.9 Ga (third generation of sulfur). Absence of water-ocean in the
Hadean – Early Archean means absence of hydrothermal activity, which
led to concentration of great amounts of important metals and formation of
significant ore deposits starting from Late Archean.
AN EXAMINATION OF AWARUITE (Ni
3
Fe) FORMATION
DURING SERPENTINIZATION OF THE PIPESTONE POND
COMPLEX IN THE ATLANTIC LAKE AREA, CENTRAL
NEWFOUNDLAND
Piller, M.P., m.piller@mun.ca, Wilton, D.H.C., Memorial University
of Newfoundland, St. John's, NL A1C 5S7, and Winter, L., Altius
Minerals Corp, Box 8263 Station A, Suite 202, 66 Kenmount Rd, St.
John's, NL A1B 3V7
There are several well exposed ultramafic complexes in Newfoundland,
some of which have been important to mineral exploration and mining
activities for decades. These ultramafic bodies have undergone variable
degrees of serpentinization: low grade, retrograde metamorphism during
which the Fe-Mg silicates olivine and pyroxene break down to form one of
the serpentine-family of minerals and magnetite. Strongly reducing
conditions produced by the release of H
2
during magnetite formation can
provide the conditions amenable to the formation of Ni-rich mineral
phases such as the nickel-iron alloy awaruite (Ni
3
Fe). The stoichiometric
nature of Ni-minerals formed during serpentinization is also influenced by
the amount of sulphur available in the system. Awaruite forms under
reduced conditions in the absence of sulphur from the hydrous-
metamorphic remobilization of nickel from olivine and/or the breakdown
of primary sulphides such as pyrrhotite and pentlandite.
The scope of this project is i) to document awaruite and associated
nickel-bearing mineral phases in the Atlantic Lake area of the Pipestone
Pond Complex, central Newfoundland, and ii) to constrain the geological
conditions under which Ni-Fe alloys form. Petrographic and SEM-MLA
analyses were utilized to locate awaruite and define its associated mineral
assemblages. XRF data of the serpentinized lithologies indicate greater
nickel contents present than those that could solely be sequestered in
sulphides, and probably in silicate phases. Sequential acid digestions are
being conducted to identify whether the nickel source for awaruite was
produced through the breakdown of either olivine or sulphides or a
combination of both. By providing some insight on the controls of on
awaruite formation, this research will be used to help guide exploration for
Ni-Fe alloy minerals.
GEOCHEMICAL ALTERATION AND STRUCTURAL INTER-
PRETATION AS AN EXPLORATION VECTOR AT THE LAC
CINQUANTE URANIUM DEPOSIT, NUNAVUT, CANADA
Pilles, E.
1
, [email protected], Bridge, N.J.
1
, Ward, J.
2
, Berry, A.
2
,
Jiang, D.
1
, Potter, E.
3
, Pehrsson, S.
3
and Banerjee, N.R.
1
,
1
Department of Earth Sciences, University of
Western Ontario, London, ON, N6A 5B7;
2
Kivalliq Energy
Corporation, Suite 1020 – 800 West Pender St., Vancouver, BC V6C
2V6;
3
Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street, Ottawa, ON
K1A 0E8
The Lac Cinquante uranium deposit is located in the Hearne Subprovince
of the Western Churchill Province. The deposit is hosted within an
Archean greenstone belt that is unconformably overlain by the northeast
trending Angikuni sub-basin of the Paleoproterozoic Baker Lake basin in
the western Churchill Province. Uranium mineralization at Lac Cinquante
consists of a 43-101 compliant inferred mineral resource estimate of
1,779,000 tonnes grading 0.69% U
3
O
8
, making Lac Cinquante Canada’s
highest grade uranium deposit outside the Athabasca Basin. Mineralization
is hosted within a zone of strong tectonic transposition. Specifically it
occurs as pitchblende in discrete veins along or at small angles with the
transposition foliation and in tensional gash veins cutting the transposition
at high angles. Mineralization also occurs weakly in Paleoproterozoic
basal conglomerates. In this study we present results for oxygen stable
isotope analyses of silicate whole-rock samples, and examine surface and
sub-surface features to determine the structural controls on the deposit.
Through integration of these techniques we investigate the implications for
fluid flow, alteration, and mineralization of the main ore zone at Lac
Cinquante.
109
Oxygen stable isotope analyses are effective in documenting zones of
increased low-temperature fluid flow which resulted in hydrothermal
alteration associated with the main zone of mineralization. Oxygen stable
isotope analyses of silicate whole rock samples have identified 20 – 50
meter wide alteration envelopes where values are elevated by almost 2‰
within, and surrounding, the main zone. Several tuffaceous units not
associated with the current main zone also show anomalous enrichments
up to 2.5‰. Additionally, 1‰ enrichment halos can be traced around
structural zones in the basaltic basement rocks.
Mineralization forms linear, shallow west-plunging ore shoots within
the Lac Cinquante and Western Extension prospects, and steeply east-
plunging ore-shoots within the Eastern Extension. The orientation of these
ore-shoots potentially corresponds to the intersection of hematite-stained
tensile fractures trending 050° and high-strain zones trending 110°, which
are proposed to reflect areas of increased fluid flow.
Combined, structural interpretation and geochemical analysis can be
utilized as an exploration vector to define future drill targets. This strategy
can be further applied to historic drill core to identify possible near misses
during past drilling as well as geophysical targets in the region not directly
associated with the main zone mineralization.
GEOMETRY OF THE APPALACHIAN TECTONIC WEDGE IN
THE ST. LAWRENCE ESTUARY AND ADJACENT AREAS
Pinet, N., Lavoie, D., Duchesne, M.J., Geological Survey of Canada,
490 rue de la Couronne, Quebec, QC G1K 9A9, npinet@nrcan.gc.ca,
Keating, P. and Dumont, R., Geological Survey of Canada, 615 rue
Booth, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E9
In Quebec, the St. Lawrence Estuary roughly follows the Appalachian
deformation front. Its northwestern shore predominantly consists of Late
Proterozoic Grenvillian metamorphic rocks with a few outliers of
Ordovician autochthonous carbonate – siliciclastic rocks of the St.
Lawrence platform, whereas Early Paleozoic sedimentary rocks that
belong to the Appalachian tectonic wedge occur along its southeastern
shore. In detail, however, the submarine boundaries between the
Grenvillian basement, the St. Lawrence platform and the Appalachians
were not precisely documented.
A recent aeromagnetic survey adds significant constraints on the
geometry of the Appalachians. Magnetic data in the St. Lawrence Estuary
highlight a belt of relatively long (15-30 km) wavelength positive
anomalies reaching 100’s nT above the regional field and take the form of
disconnected ovoid anomalies separated by faults.
Maps that enhance short wavelength magnetic anomalies associated
with near-surface sources allow tracing the generally NE-trending offshore
extent of the Appalachian-St. Lawrence Platform boundary, which
includes a ENE segment in the northern part of the studied area. Within the
Appalachian wedge, WSW-trending faults are documented on the basis of
truncation of short wavelength anomalies. These faults trend obliquely
compared with the main structural grain and extent onshore where their
significance and length were underestimated in previous field mapping
programs. These structures that were previously mapped as ‘short’ second-
order structures correspond to deformation zones up to 90 m wide with
kinematic indicators (C-S structures, asymmetric folds; slickensides, drag
folds and strike separation of passive markers) demonstrating right-lateral
motion.
Additional constraints on the geometry are provided by seismic
reflection profiles collected on the south shore, both parallel and
perpendicular to the estuary. The maximum depth of the base of the
Appalachian tectonic wedge may be estimated from these profiles that
mainly image seismic markers within the St. Lawrence Platform
succession.
Keynote HOW GEOLOGICAL FRAMEWORK EXPLAINS THE
DISTRIBUTION OF GEOHAZARDS, GEOCONSTRAINTS AND
GEOINSIGHTS FOR OFFSHORE DEVELOPMENT IN THE
DEEP-WATER EASTERN CANADIAN MARGIN
Piper, D.J.W., Geological Survey of Canada (Atlantic), Bedford
Institute of Oceanography, PO Box 1006, Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2
A geohazard is “A geological state that represents or has the potential to
develop further into a situation leading to damage or uncontrolled risk.” In
offshore development, geohazards are of four inter-related types: (1)
seabed interaction with moving water and ice; (2) slope instability; (3)
pore-pressure phenomena; and (4) seismicity. In offshore development,
geoconstraints are aspects of geology that have substantial economic
consequences, even if there is no damage, such as strength properties of
the seabed and boulder beds. Geoinsights are the use of geological
information to solve environmental issues in other disciplines, such as
near-bottom dispersal of pollutants by bottom currents and habitat for
vulnerable marine ecosystems. Assessment of all these geological issues is
built on an understanding of the regional geological framework. First-order
control of seismicity, petroleum basin sedimentation and tectonics, and
regional seafloor gradients are a direct consequence of the rifting and sea-
floor spreading history of the margin. These parameters in turn influence
most of the major categories of geohazards. Assessment of enhanced risk
of seismicity or pore-pressure geohazards in particular regions should
trigger enhanced regulatory response. Geological issues associated with
the uppermost part of the geological column are strongly influenced by the
peculiarities of glacial and post-glacial geological processes. Seabed
morphology and sediment types that affect shallow drilling conditions are
largely a consequence of processes at glacial maxima. The observed
distribution of submarine slides of different types is strongly influenced by
shallow morphology and geology, but their frequency does not appear
responsive to geological setting, implying an important role for seismicity.
Modern sedimentation processes in submarine canyons are poorly
understood, as is their influence on geohazards. The value of a regional
perspective on these geological issues will be illustrated with type
examples, as well as how experience in one region can be applied to
another region in the light of differences in geological framework.
PROTEROZOIC REDOX CONDITIONS AND EVOLUTION
Planavsky, N.J. and Lyons, T.W., Dept. of Earth Sciences, University
of California, Riverside, CA 92521, USA, [email protected]
The chemical composition of the ocean changed dramatically with the
oxidation of the Earth’s surface, and this process has profoundly
influenced the evolutionary and ecological history of life. The early Earth
was characterized by a reducing ocean-atmosphere system, while the
Phanerozoic Eon (<542 million years ago) is known for a stable and
oxygenated biosphere conducive to the radiation of animals. The redox
characteristics of surface environments during the Earth’s middle age (1.8
to 1 billion years ago) are less well known, but over the past decade it has
been commonly assumed that the mid-Proterozoic was home to a globally
sulfidic (euxinic) deep ocean. Here, we will present evidence that anoxic
and Fe(II)-rich conditions were both spatially and temporally extensive
across diverse paleogeographic settings in the mid- Proterozoic ocean.
Further, we will explore the how the Earth transitioned from this reducing
state that characterized most of the Precambrian to the oxidized state
typical of the Phanerozoic.
SERPENTINIZATION OF MANTLE PERIDOTITE IN THE BAY
OF ISLANDS OPHIOLITE: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE ORIGIN
OF LIFE
Pollock, J., Department of Earth Sciences, Mount Royal University,
Calgary, AB T3E 6K6, [email protected]
Life arose on Earth about 4 billion years ago and has flourished ever since.
In contrast to the present nitrogen and oxygen-rich atmosphere on Earth,
the atmosphere on primitive Earth was composed primarily of carbon
dioxide, hydrogen and water vapor. For life to have emerged in this
environment on the early Earth, a sustained source of chemical energy that
could drive metabolism by chemosynthetic organisms was vital. The
serpentinization process is proposed as the likely source of that energy.
The Bay of Islands Complex is a well preserved ophiolite complex
comprising rocks of the oceanic crust and mantle located in western
Newfoundland. The mantle peridotite from the complex exposed on the
mountains of the Tablelands is composed largely of the minerals olivine
[(Mg,Fe)
2
SiO
4
] and pyroxene [(Ca,Mg,Fe)
2
Si
2
O
6
] which are in chemical
disequilibrium at the Earth’s surface and react with H
2
O and CO
2
in near
surface environments producing Mg–HCO
3-
type waters. Reaction of Mg–
silicates and these Mg–HCO
3-
waters out of contact with the atmosphere
consumes H
+
and leads to the precipitation of magnesite and dolomite. The
110
waters formed from these reactions are progressively richer in Ca and OH
-
,
are supersaturated with respect to brucite, serpentine and diopside, and
have a high pH of c. 12. When these Ca–OH
-
type waters flow near the
surface and mix with Mg–HCO
3-
waters and the atmosphere, they
precipitate calcite and dolomite in near surface veins and carbonate cement
in unconsolidated sediments and travertine. The Ca–OH
-
type waters are
incompatible with minerals in adjacent country rocks and form a Ca–rich
metasomatic zone or rodingite assemblage along the contact.
The oxidation of iron through metamorphism of olivine (Fe
2+
) to
magnetite (Fe
3+
) during serpentinization occurs at temperatures <200°C
and provides a readily available source of electrons to create a highly
reducing environment leading to the reduction of water to H
2
and abiotic
production of hydrocarbons. Similar elevated abiogenic hydrocarbon
concentrations have been reported from submarine ultramafic hosted
systems in which geological, chemical and biological processes are
intimately interlinked and support dense microbial communities. The
conditions associated with serpentinization of ultramafic rocks by meteoric
waters are analogs for potential early biochemical ecosystems on both
Earth and other telluric planets, and could be a common means for
producing a broad array of microorganisms that may represent the earliest
chemolithoautotrophic life forms on Earth.
CAMBRIAN-ORDOVICIAN SUCCESSIONS AND DETRITAL
ZIRCON GEOCHRONOLOGY OF NORTH WALES AND NOVA
SCOTIA: TERRANE INTERACTIONS BETWEEN GANDERIA
AND MEGUMIA
Pothier, H.D., hpothier@ualberta.ca, Waldron, J.W.F., DuFrane,
S.A., Department of Earth and Atmospheric Sciences, University of
Alberta, 1-26 Earth Sciences Building, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E3,
Schofield, D.I., British Geological Survey, Columbus House,
Greenmeadow Springs, Tongwynlais, Cardiff, CF15 7NE, Wales,
UK, Barr, S.M., Department of Earth and Environmental Science,
Acadia University, 12 University Ave., Wolfville, NS B4P 2R6,
White, C.E., Nova Scotia Department of Natural Resources, Mineral
Resources Branch, 1701 Hollis Street, Founders Square, 3
rd
Floor,
Halifax, NS B3J 3M8
The Harlech Dome and St. Tudwell's Peninsula, in North Wales, and the
Meguma Terrane of southern Nova Scotia, in Atlantic Canada, preserve
similar sedimentary successions of Cambrian age. All three areas display
thick early Cambrian continental-derived sandstone turbidites, overlain by
early to middle Cambrian alternating mud-rich and sand-rich units in
which manganese is locally concentrated. The manganiferous interval is
everywhere marked by a diverse and abundant assemblage of trace fossils,
including locally abundant Teichichnus. Above, the successions comprise
anoxic, organic-rich turbidites, shallowing upward into paler, early
Ordovician mudstone and siltstone with the graptolite Rhabdinopora.
Meguma detrital zircon assemblages display strong peaks in the late
Neoproterozoic (common to many peri-Gondwanan terranes) and in the
Paleoproterozoic (2.0 - 2.2 Ma), suggesting derivation from the Eburnean
orogens of West Africa. Detrital zircons from the Harlech Dome reveal
closely similar clusters of ages. Within the limited constraints of the
available biostratigraphic and geochronologic data, major changes in
environment occurred synchronously in the two successions in the
Cambrian. These areas show much greater similarity to each other than to
Cambrian successions in now-adjacent "Avalonia", suggesting proximity
between the Harlech Dome and Megumasuccessions on the margin of
Gondwana. The two areas are included in the domain "Megumia", which
was dispersed during subsequent Appalachian/Caledonian movements.
In the Ordovician the histories diverge. The highest parts of the Nova
Scotian succession record shallowing conditions with shelf sedimentation
extending through the Early Ordovician, whereas the Welsh successions
are overlain with angular unconformity by Tremadocian volcanic rocks,
and then by Floian sandstone and younger Ordovician volcanic rocks. In
the Welsh successions a strong component of Mesoproterozoic zircon
indicates that the basin was juxtaposed with Ganderia in the
Monian/Penobscot events in the Early Ordovician.
ALTERATION MAPPING IN IOCG SYSTEMS: FAB LAKE CASE
STUDY
Potter, E.G., Geological Survey of Canada, Ottawa, ON, epotter
@NRCan.gc.ca, Montreuil, J-F., Institut National de la Recherche
Scientifique, Québec, QC, and Corriveau, L., Commission
géologique du Canada, Québec, QC
Building on a lengthy heritage of mineral exploration and production of
vein-type uranium and silver deposits, the Great Bear magmatic zone
(GBmz) is now known to have a very high potential for undiscovered
magnetite- and hematite-group iron oxide copper-gold (IOCG) deposits
and affiliated iron oxide-apatite and albite-hosted uranium systems.
Detailed mapping of the Fab Lake hydrothermal system was undertaken,
east of the community of Gamètì, NT, to test the applicability of an
alteration to brecciation and mineralization evolution model developed
under the GEM IOCG/Multiple Metals project. The Fab system was
selected due to its relative simplicity, numerous mineral showings, ease of
accessibility and restricted spatial extent. Alteration was mapped by
systematically documenting alteration type, style, mineral paragenesis,
breccias, cross-cutting relationships and determination of K (%), eTh
(ppm) and eU (ppm) concentrations and volumetric magnetic
susceptibility.
The alteration footprint of the Fab IOCG system has now been
defined over an area of almost 10 by 5 km, with the long axis trending in a
southeast-northwest direction. Within this area, field mapping identified
seven alteration assemblages: 1) high temperature albite and albite-
amphibole±magnetite; 2) amphibole-magnetite±apatite and amphibole-
magnetite-K-feldspar; 3) K-feldspar; 4) K-feldspar-magnetite±hematite; 5)
chlorite; 6) hematite; and 7) low temperature epidote-K-feldspar-quartz.
These alteration assemblages are manifested by the development of
incipient to pervasive alteration, veins, hydrothermal breccias and transient
to intense, texture-preserving and texture-destructive replacements of the
host rocks. All of the historic mineral showings (U-Cu) fall within zones
characterized by intense, texture destructive alteration comprising multiple
episodes of high temperature albite/albite-amphibole (Na and Na-Ca-Fe)
and amphibole-magnetite±apatite/amphibole-magnetite-K-feldspar (Ca-Fe
and Ca-Fe-K) overprinted by K-feldspar-magnetite±biotite (K-Fe)
assemblages.
The conceptual alteration to brecciation and mineralization model is
key to understanding the alteration assemblages documented in the Fab
IOCG system. These assemblages record the build-up of a magnetite-
group IOCG system: early high-temperature Na/Na-Ca-Fe and Ca-Fe/Ca-
Fe-K alteration, overprinted by high temperature K-Fe alterations and
incipient to well-developed hydrothermal breccias. As field observations
indicate that lower-temperature K-Fe alteration associated with hematite-
group IOCG systems is only weakly developed, the Fab Lake region is
most prospective for magnetite-group types of IOCG mineralization.
While petrographic studies are planned to complement field
observations, these initial field observations clearly document the ability of
the alteration to brecciation and mineralization zoning model to overcome
the inherent complexity of these hydrothermal systems and provide field
evaluations of their maturity and fertility.
BORATE MINERALS; HILGARDITE, VEATCHITE AND
VOLKOVSKITE FROM MARINE EVAPORITE DEPOSITS OF
NEW BRUNSWICK; NEW DATA AND GEOLOGICAL INTER-
PRETATION
Poulin, R.S.
1
, [email protected], Grice, J.
2
and Hattori, K.
1
,
1
Department of Earth Sciences, University of Ottawa, Ottawa, ON
K1N 6N5;
2
Canadian Museum of Nature, PO Box 3443, Stn D,
Ottawa, ON K2P 1E4
Chemical composition, and optical and X-ray crystallographic data were
collected for borate minerals; hilgardite (Ca
2
B
2
O
9
Cl•H
2
O), veatchite
(Sr
2
[B
2
O
8
](OH)]
2
B[OH]
3
•H
2
O, and volkovskite, (KCa
4
B
22
O
32
[OH]
10
Cl•4H
2
O) primarily from the Sussex mine (Penobsquis) and Millstream
deposits, New Brunswick. Hilgardite and veatchite both possess polytypes,
an important area of study in crystallography. Polytypism is unique to
111
layered structured minerals and can provide information relevant to
conditions of crystal growth. For hilgardite, with three polytypes (-1A, -
3A, - 4M), from two different locations, the Sussex mine and Millstream
deposit in New Brunswick, were examined. These three polytypes show
different X-ray powder diffraction (XRPD) patterns. The patterns of -1A
and -3A polytypes indeed show differences in the d values ranging from
5.5 to 5.8 Å and from 3.1 to 3.2 Å. In the latter range, polytype -1A
displays one single peak, whereas polytype -3A shows multiple peaks. The
XRPD pattern of polytype -4M varies greatly from the -1A and -3A
structures due to an increase in symmetry and cell dimensions. For
veatchite, three polytypes have been identified by Grice (2012). Among
three, two polytypes were examined; veatchite-2M from the Sussex mine,
New Brunswick, veatchite-1M from Reyershausen, Germany and
veatchite-1A from Emet, Turkey. These three are expected to show
different XRPD patterns and our study of polytypes -1A and -2M
confirmed clear differences between the two. Differences in d-values (Å)
are observed in the ranges from 5.2 to 5.6, from 3.2 to 3.3 and from 2.7 to
2.9. The emergence of additional peak(s) in these select ranges confirms
the prediction from XRPD patterns calculated from the structure
determinations. Thus XRPD can be used directly to determine which
polytype is present without involving crystal structure analysis. Knowing
the polytype can be used as an indicator of the hosts’ environment (Grice
2012). In the present study a crystal structure refinement of volkovskite
confirms the basic model of Rastsvetaeva et al. (1992). Greatly improved
data allows for a refinement of H positions that is used to elucidate H-
bonding, a factor critical in better understanding of crystal structure of
borate minerals and the development of efficient extraction techniques of
boron. The volkovskite structure obtained in this study is applicable to
many layered borates, such as biringuccite, nasinite and gowerite as
previously studied by Grice et al. (1999).
GEOCHEMICAL ANOMALIES IN SURFACE MEDIA AND
UPPERMOST SANDSTONES OVERLYING THE CONCEALED
PHOENIX URANIUM DEPOSIT, ATHABASCA BASIN, CANADA
Power, M., Hattori, K., Department of Earth Sciences, University of
Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, mp[email protected], and Sorba,
C., Denison Mines Corp., 200-230 22nd St East, Saskatoon, SK S7K
0E9
The Wheeler River Property, host of Denison Mine’s Phoenix uranium
deposit, is situated near the southeastern rim of the Athabasca Basin in
northern Saskatchewan. Discovered in 2008, the deposit currently has an
indicated resource of approximately 35 million lbs U
3
O
8
. Mineralization
occurs as mainly monominerallic uraninite within four pods termed the A,
B, C and D ore zones. This deposit has no surficial expression, and occurs
near the unconformity between the crystalline basement rocks and
overlying Athabasca sandstones at approximately 400 meters depth. The
surficial environment, within the region of discontinuous permafrost,
consists of gently rolling hills covered by glacial till and moraines, with
overburden varying in thickness from 25 to 100 m. In September 2011, we
initiated a study to evaluate whether geochemical anomalies related to
such a deeply seated deposit exist in surface media or the overlying
sandstones. A total of 226 soil samples (humus, B, E, and C-horizon) from
59 sites along 3 transects over the “A” and “B” ore zones were collected
approximately 10 meters apart. In addition, traverse sampling was done to
determine “background values” in the study area setting.
Geochemical analyses of the samples revealed the presence of strong
U, Mo, Co, Ag and W anomalies in humus, B-horizon soil and uppermost
sandstones not only overlying the A and B zones, but also over a nearby
northeast-trending “WS Hanging Wall” Shear Zone. Peak to background
ratios were up to 6 times (5.7 ppm) for U, 5 for Mo (4.8 ppm), 4 for Co
(5.2 ppm) 20 for Ag (0.98 ppm) and 18 for W (100 ppm), respectively, in
the various surface media. The geochemical anomalies in the surface
media and the uppermost sandstones over the shear zone suggest that the
fault is acting as a conduit for upward movement of fluids from the
deposit. This fluid movement and resulting geochemical expression in
surface media provides excellent exploration tools for deeply seated
unconformity-related uranium deposits in Proterozoic sedimentary basins.
The 5.7 ppm U anomaly by aqua regia digestion method of the
humus layer yielded among the strongest and most robust geochemical
anomalies, and therefore is recommended as the leach of choice in this
well-drained area of the Basin.
BIOCHEMICAL COPPER (HEMOCYANIN) IN THE MIDDLE
CAMBRIAN ARTHROPOD MARRELLA
Pratt, B.R., Pushie, M.J., Pickering, I.J. and George, G.N.,
Department of Geological Sciences, University of Saskatchewan,
Saskatoon, SK S7N 5E2, [email protected]
The Burgess Shale, a fossil Lagerstätte famous for its diversity of
advanced Cambrian animals, onlaps a submarine fault scarp cutting the
margin of a drowned carbonate platform in southeastern British Columbia.
We conducted reconnaissance synchrotron X-ray fluorescence imaging of
a handful of specimens belonging to several taxa. This technique has an
advantage over conventional elemental mapping with the electron
microprobe in that much smaller quantities can be detected. We focussed
on Marrella splendens Walcott 1912. This small trilobite-like arthropod
has an elaborate, non-mineralized exoskeleton and, where well preserved,
typically exhibits a dark stain emanating from the head region or the tip of
the thorax. This stain represents a body fluid—most likely blood—that was
expelled upon death or that leaked out early during decay.
Our analysis revealed that Fe and S concentrations, for example, are
especially high in the fossils, indicating precipitation of diagenetic pyrite
influenced by decay. Most other elements show no preferential
distribution. However, elevated concentrations of Cu, as chalcopyrite,
were observed in the four specimens of Marrella scanned, mostly confined
to the dark stain, but essentially not in other taxa or the matrix.
We interpret this Cu enrichment as the remnants of Cu-containing
blood, hemocyanin. Hemocyanin occurs widely in mollusks and
arthropods, especially chelicerates and crustaceans, and it is utilized for
transporting oxygen in the respiratory cycle. It was likely present in other
Burgess Shale animals, but because they were not so blood-rich, most of
the Cu was recycled back into the water column during biodegradation
instead of lingering long enough in the sediment to be fixed by bacteria
into chalcopyrite.
Because hemocyanin is a less efficient oxygen-binding protein
(compared to Fe-containing hemoglobin) but a far better transport
mechanism than simple diffusion, it is reasonable to suppose that Marrella
lived in well-oxygenated waters. Its exceptional blood-rich nature might
have allowed it extra vigour of movement than other members of the
community. It also may have allowed Marrella to tolerate exposure to
reducing fluids that may have issued from submarine springs at the base of
the fault scarp.
TECTONOSEDIMENTOLOGY
Pratt, B.R., University of Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5E2,
Students can hunt hither and yon in textbooks for basic information on the
role of earthquakes and tsunamis in sedimentology and good illustration of
the variety of telltale structures, but chances are they will come up empty-
handed. For example, the index of Facies Models 4 (2010) contains only a
few entries in which these are mentioned just in passing. Why is this? Are
senior textbook authors reluctant to incorporate what might strike them as
unconventional interpretations, awaiting some magic moment of validation
and acceptance? Is it because these features are not considered important
or common in the rock record? Or have authorities deemed ‘seismites’ and
‘tsunamites’ impossible to distinguish from slump and storm deposits
respectively, so just fuggedaboudit?
Meanwhile, for more than a decade, research on ancient seismically
deformed and tsunami-generated deposits has been proceeding vigorously.
Deformation features ranging in size from millimetres to kilometres in
scale have been well characterized and reliably interpreted from all manner
of settings and geological ages. Certain coastal deposits, impact-related
facies, and anomalous beds in subtidal shelf successions have been
fingered as tsunami-generated. Modern events underscore their
commonplace occurrence. Indeed, the case could be made for earthquakes
and tsunamis as the default explanations in place of gravity and storms in
certain situations.
Sedimentologists studying the rock record work backwards,
combining lithological observations with hydraulic and mechanical
112
principles, modern analogues, biological attributes, laboratory simulation
and mathematical modelling. These are all in operation in tectono-
sedimentology. Naturally, interpetation is still bedevilled by unknowns and
plenty of controversy is enjoyed. Nonetheless, the implications are legion,
for tectonosedimentology opens new windows on syndepositional fault
activity, sediment rheology, shoreline configuration, paleoclimate,
paleoceanography, diagenesis, fluid flow and so on.
GEOLOGICAL HERITAGE PROTECTION IN IRELAND: THE
WORK OF THE IRISH GEOLOGICAL HERITAGE PRO-
GRAMME OF THE GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF IRELAND
Preteseille, S., [email protected], and Gatley, S. Geological
Survey of Ireland, Beggars Bush, Haddington Road, Dublin 4
The Geological Survey of Ireland (GSI) achieved recognition of geology
as an intrinsic part of the heritage definition through the Heritage Act
1995.
GSI subsequently set up the Irish Geological Heritage Programme
(IGHP) in 1998 to document the wealth of geological heritage, and
recommend appropriate protection measures in the Republic of Ireland,
based on European best practice. The programme is a partnership between
GSI and the National Parks and Wildlife Service (NPWS), who has the
statutory authority to designate sites as Natural Heritage Areas (NHA).
16 themes were identified to best evaluate and categorise sites of
geological heritage interest. Panels of experts were set up to recommend
the best representative sites within each theme and they identified about
1200 sites.
The original aim of IGHP was to document and achieve designation
of sites of national and international importance as NHA through NPWS,
and sites of local and regional importance as County Geological Sites
(CGS) through local authorities. The Wildlife (Amendment) Act provided
the statutory basis for NHA in 2000 and the National Heritage Plan (NHP)
recognised the value of CGS and GSI’s work in 2002.
Due to ongoing limited resources in NPWS and the priority given to
European designated sites, NHA designations have been largely shelved.
Documentation of sites has instead been pursued through the CGS
system. This is achieved through county audits in which site boundaries
are surveyed and their status assessed. Audits are largely funded by the
Heritage Council, thereby fulfilling its responsibility to address the
geological part of heritage. Audits are carried out and completed following
GSI/IGH guidelines to ensure continuity and quality control. Data are then
integrated in the planning system of the local authority, thereby helping
planners to make informed decisions. They also have the responsibility to
include policies, with GSI’s advice; ensuring geological heritage is
protected from inappropriate development (as per NHP).
IGHP also coordinates, in GSI, submissions to consultations received
for Environmental Impact Assessments and advises on mitigation
measures for geological heritage sites, when applicable. IGHP has
published collaborative guidelines with the Irish Concrete Federation
aimed at helping all quarry operators to follow best practice in addressing
geological heritage issues.
Derived products from these audits include travelling exhibitions and
booklets to help raise awareness of a county’s geological heritage, and data
are also provided to support Geoparks, geotourism and educational
initiatives.
LESSONS LEARNT FROM AN IRISH GEOPARK: THE COPPER
COAST GEOPARK, COUNTY WATERFORD, IN SOUTH EAST
IRELAND
Preteseille, S., [email protected], and Gatley, S., Geological
Survey of Ireland, Beggars Bush, Haddington Road, Dublin 4
Located in rural South East Ireland, the Copper Coast joined the European
Geoparks Network as one of its earliest members in 2001, and remains its
smallest territory. The local communities identified the unspoilt landscape,
varied geology and mining heritage as their unique selling point to attract
visitors to their otherwise undervalued tourism destination. The Geological
Survey of Ireland was one of the first partners to support the project.
Geological sites of international importance benefited from the
initiative as they were included in the county development plan as an
integrated part of the local heritage, insuring their protection against
inappropriate development. The local authority put measures in place to
protect those sites exposed to coastal erosion.
The Geopark’s activities and educational resources helped to develop
awareness of the linkages between geology and people’s everyday life,
through various means but notably by tapping into the local knowledge,
and thereby increasing a sense of place and pride.
Successful European funding bids in partnership with other Geoparks
provided much needed financial support, allowing recruitment of staff and
infrastructure to be put in place. Once on the map, the Copper Coast brand
name gained recognition, triggering business opportunities for inspired
entrepreneurs. The Geopark might not be the sole reason for business
success, but it contributes additional income. There may not be an influx
of tourists overnight and understanding of the needs of the targeted
markets is required. Partners on board, including tourism bodies, can help
in channelling visitors.
With the Geopark acting as a facilitator, the communities feel
empowered; fundraising events take place and services delivered to the
communities improve. Twinning activities bring people together beyond
geology, with exchanges with other European countries and further afield,
on a cultural and business basis.
Can this be replicated in rural Newfoundland? Possibly, but it will
require a lot of effort. In supporting world-class geology, interested
communities will have to find adequate support and guidance to launch the
project. Sustained financial support is necessary as cash flow is often an
issue. Employed staff are required to avoid exhausting the good will of
volunteers. Bringing relevant partners in geology, heritage, education,
tourism, management, finance and marketing on board at an early stage
gives weight to the project. It will require long-term commitment and faith,
but with increasing international recognition of the Geopark status,
Newfoundland can benefit from a wider market including tapping into its
Irish connections.
A DYNAMIC SULPHATE RESERVOIR AT THE START OF THE
CRYOGENIAN
Prince, J.K.G.
1
, [email protected], Rainbird, R.H.
2
,
Wing, B.A.
3
, Dix, G.R.
1
and Thomson, D.
1
,
1
Ottawa-Carleton
Geoscience Centre and Carleton University, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6;
2
Geological Survey of Canada, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8;
3
McGill
University, Montreal, QC H3A 2A7
The Cryogenian (850Ma-635Ma) is one of the most enigmatic periods of
Earth’s history; glacial deposits and isotopic data from this time period
suggest that the entire Earth may have been completely covered by ice at
least two times. Much recent work has focused on the late Cryogenian and
the complex life associated with the subsequent Ediacaran (635-542Ma).
However, the initial conditions for this suite of earth system changes have
so far received much less attention. Here we investigate the marine sulphur
cycle at the beginning of the Cryogenian in order to constrain atmospheric
and environmental conditions. The size of the marine sulphate reservoir is
thought to respond to atmospheric oxygen concentrations. Neoproterozoic
evaporite deposits are rare and are not easily preserved, however the upper
Shaler Supergroup of Victoria Island, NWT, Canada is host to two
evaporitic formations, the Minto Inlet formation (>250m thick) and the
Kilian formation (>500m thick). The evaporite units are separated by
approximately 500m of carbonate-dominated strata of the Wynniatt
Formation. We use the variability in the S-isotopic composition of sulphate
evaporites to assess changes in the size of the early Cryogenian marine
sulphate reservoir and by association atmospheric oxygen concentrations.
Deposition of the two evaporite units was synchronous with the
break-up of Rodinia and the restricted basins where evaporite deposition
took place were tectonically controlled shallow rifts. The Minto Inlet and
Kilian Formations have similar sedimentary characteristics indicating
deposition in shallow subaqueous to subaerial environments with
characteristic high frequency alternation between sulphate rich evaporites
and carbonate. However the Kilian Formation is richer in stromatolitic
limestone and siliciclastic sediment while the Minto Inlet Formation
preserves thick successions of bedded white gypsum/anhydrite.
During the 2010 and 2011 field seasons, we measured and logged 11
stratigraphic sections through these intervals and sampled them at high
resolution (3m intervals). The S isotopic data from the two formations
113
suggest large scale environmental changes during their deposition. The
marine sulphate reservoir and by association concentrations of atmospheric
oxygen were relatively large during the deposition of the Minto Inlet
evaporites but both had shrunk considerably during the deposition of the
Kilian evaporites. A decrease in oxygen concentrations would have a
profound effect on the carbon cycle, increasing organic carbon burial and
therefore decreasing atmospheric CO
2
which is an important greenhouse
gas. We propose that a decrease in p
O2
at the start of the Cryogenian was a
catalyst for plunging the earth into the snowball glaciation.
PROVENANCE AND PALEOGEOGRAPHY OF THE UPPER
PALEOZOIC AND LOW MESOZOIC SUCCESSIONS OF THE
VERKHOYANSK PASSIVE CONTINENTAL MARGIN
Prokopiev, A.V., Diamond and Precious Metal Geology Institute,
Siberian Branch, Russian Academy of Sciences, 39 Lenin Av.,
Yakutsk, 677980, Russia, prokopiev@diamond.ysn.ru, Miller, E.L.,
Stanford University, Braun GeoCorner Bld. 320, 450 Serra Mall,
Stanford, CA 94305, USA, Toro, J., West Virginia University, 98
Beechurst Ave., 330 Brooks Hall, PO Box 6300, Morgantown, WV
26506-6300, USA, and Harris, D.B., West Virginia University, 98
Beechurst Ave, G42 Brooks Hall, Morgantown, WV 26506-6300,
USA
Based on U-Pb isotope geochronology of detrital zircons, paleogeographic
reconstructions of clastic provenance in the Verkhoyansk passive
continental margin for Late Paleozoic and Mesozoic time show that
sediment was transported by a large paleo-Lena river system that existed in
the eastern North Asian craton for over 200 Ma. The main sources were
granitoids of the Central Asian foldbelt, Angara-Vitim batholith, granitoids
of East Sayan and northern Pribaikalia, the Siberian platform basement
uplifts, and the Aldan shield. The clastic material was also supplied into
the distal part of the passive margin (In’yali-Debin synclinorium and
Kular-Nera terrane) from the south sourced from the South Verkhoyansk
and the Okhotsk terranes. This indicates that the Triassic and Jurassic
rocks composing the In’yali-Debin synclinorium and Kular-Nera terrane
respectively were deposited in the distal part of the Verkhoyansk
paleobasin rather than on the margin of the Kolyma-Omolon
microcontinent as was thought before. This casts doubt on the existence of
the Oimyakon ocean separating the Kular-Nera slate belt and the In’yali-
Debin synclinorium and the assumption that the In’yali-Debin
synclinorium made part of the Kolyma-Omolon microcontinent and is
there fore exotic to North Asia.
GREY-ZONE ALTERATION AT THE MIDWEST A
UNCONFORMITY-TYPE URANIUM DEPOSIT, NORTHERN
SASKATCHEWAN
Quirt, D.H., AREVA Resources Canada Inc., PO Box 9204,
Saskatoon, SK S7K 3X5, [email protected]
The “grey reduced alteration zone” related to many unconformity-type
uranium deposits has been interpreted from drill core observations to be a
“chlorite-illite ± sooty pyrite” alteration zone. Around the Midwest A ore
body at, the grey zone is the most proximal to the ore zone of three host-
rock alteration zones (bleached, quartz dissolution, grey) present in the
sandstone.
However, the mineralogy of grey-zone alteration is more complex.
Sooty aggregates of fine-grained hematite are locally present and are often
associated with hydrothermal quartz overgrowth material. Coarse-grained,
basket-weave illitic matrix clay, likely diagenetic-hydrothermal and
hydrothermal alteration of precursor kaolin-illite matrix clay, often
contains abundant very fine-grained anhedral anatase and/or APS minerals.
The illitic clay is variably overprinted by cloudy coarser-grained chlorite
grains and very coarse-grained, pore-filling chlorite clots are locally
present. The anatase and APS are mostly removed during chloritization,
while scattered grains of very fine-grained anhedral pyrite occur in the
matrix clay, primarily the chlorite. The grey coloration of the sandstone is
due to the presence of variable proportions of hematite, anatase, APS,
pyrite, and chlorite.
Geochemically, the grey zone is enriched in uranium and related
mineralization elements like Pb, Bi, V, Mo, Ni, Co, As, Sb, Cu, Zn, Ag,
mid-heavy REE+Y, and several major oxides (Al
2
O
3
, K
2
O, TiO
2
, Fe
2
O
3
,
MgO). Uranium and lead are variably elevated, while sulphide-related
elements (Pb, Cu, Mo, Zn, Ag, S), arsenide-related elements (Ni, Co, As,
Sb), and APS-related elements (Sr, LREE, P) are also typically elevated,
commonly up to 10 times greater than background values that are typically
in the single-digit ppm range, or lower.
The elevated major oxides mostly represent increases in total clay
content (Al
2
O
3
up to ~10%) at the expense of detrital quartz. The grey
zone is argillized: variably illitic (K
2
O) and chloritic (MgO, Fe
2
O
3
) clay.
Hematite and pyrite (Fe
2
O
3
), anatase (TiO
2
), and APS minerals (P
2
O
5
) are
present in variable amounts.
The Midwest A grey alteration zone is a bleached zone that is
variably, but at best weakly, mineralized. It, at the same time, contains
oxidized (hematite) and reduced (pyrite) components. It displays a
geochemical signature similar to that observed for many other
unconformity-type uranium deposits suggesting that it is syn-
mineralization in timing.
A WIDE-ANGLE SEISMIC SURVEY OF THE HECATAEUS
RIDGE, SOUTH OF CYPRUS: A MICROCONTINENTAL BLOCK
FROM THE AFRICAN PLATE DOCKED IN A SUBDUCTION
ZONE?
Rahimi, A., Welford, J.K., Hall, J., Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5, Louden, K., Dalhousie
University, Halifax, NS, and Hübscher, C., University of Hamburg,
Hamburg, Germany
Cyprus lies at the southern edge of the Aegean-Anatolian microplate,
caught in the convergence of Africa and Eurasia. Subduction of the
African plate below Cyprus has probably ceased and this has been
attributed to the docking in the subduction zone of the Eratosthenes
Seamount microcontinental fragment on the northern edge of the African
plate. In early 2010, on R.V. Maria S. Merian, we conducted a wide-angle
seismic survey to test the hypothesis that the Hecataeus Ridge, another
possible microcontinental block lying immediately offshore SE Cyprus,
might be related to an earlier docking event. The upper crust of Cyprus is
dominated by ophiolites, with seismic velocities of up to 7 km/s. A wide-
angle seismic profile along Hecataeus Ridge was populated with 15
Canadian and German ocean-bottom seismographs at 5 km intervals and
these recorded shots from a 6000 cu. in. air gun array, fired every 100 m or
so. Rough topography of the seabed has made picking of phases and their
modelling a demanding task. Model results will be presented: preliminary
results show no evidence of true velocities approaching 7 km/s below the
Ridge. We suspect from this that Hecataeus Ridge is indeed derived from
the African plate and is not characteristically ophiolitic Cyprus (upper
plate) crust.
SAMPLING LAURENTIA REVISITED: SHRIMP DETRITAL
ZIRCON GEOCHRONOLOGY OF SANDSTONES FROM THE
AMUNDSEN BASIN OF NORTHWESTERN CANADA
Rainbird, R.H., rrainbir@nrcan.gc.ca, Rayner, N., Geological Survey
of Canada, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8, and Thomson, D., Dept. of Earth
Sciences, Carleton University, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6
One of the first multi-grain U-Pb detrital zircon geochronology studies was
published 20 years ago using sandstones from the early Neoproterozoic
Shaler Supergroup of northwestern Canada. At that time, 25 zircon grains
from 3 samples were analyzed by ID-TIMS. The conclusions of that study
were speculative, suggesting that most grains were transported from the
Grenville orogen, more than 3000 km to the southeast, by a pan-
continental river system. Since, there has been an explosion of research in
this field, owing largely to the advent of new instruments and techniques
for analyzing large numbers of grains, quickly and cheaply. Some of this
research included analysis of correlative sedimentary successions in North
America and abroad, which largely supported the original hypothesis.
Recent field mapping through the GSC’s Geo-mapping for Energy and
Minerals program has allowed us to re-sample and re-analyze the Shaler
Supergroup via modern techniques to: 1) test the original hypothesis; 2)
understand observed stratigraphic changes in provenance in greater detail,
and 3) establish maximum depositional ages (MDA) for key stratigraphic
horizons. In this study, we analyzed >400 zircon grains from 10 samples
using SHRIMP. Quartz-arenites from throughout the ~4000m-thick
114
section, including (in ascending stratigraphic order) the Escape Rapids,
Nelson Head, Fort Collinson, Wynniatt, Kilian and Kuujjua formations.
An arkose from the unconformably underlying Husky Creek Formation, in
the Coppermine Homocline, has a MDA of about 1230 Ma and exhibits an
age profile that suggests reworking of underlying successions, such as the
Coppermine River, Hornby Bay and Goulburn groups. The lowermost
sample from the Escape Rapids Formation has similar provenance to the
Husky Creek, but the upper Escape Rapids displays a wholesale change to
mainly 1600-1400Ma sources. Many of these grains are euhedral
indicating local provenance, but zircon-bearing rocks of this age are
unknown in this region, suggesting a non-Laurentian source. A fluvial
sandstone from the overlying Nelson Head Formation preserves
northwesterly paleocurrents and characteristically well-rounded grains of
Grenvillian age (1400-1000Ma). The Fort Collinson Formation is a marine
sandstone with similar provenance to the Nelson Head, suggesting
reworking (MDA~900Ma). The lower Wynniatt Formation sample shows
almost no Grenvillian signature and a dominant mode at 1870Ma, (Great
Bear magmatic zone?), possibly indicating a tectonic event with associated
sedimentary by-pass of Grenvillian detritus. The upper Wynniatt (identical
to the Nelson Head) and overlying fluvial Kuujjua formations signal a
rejuvenation of the Grenvillian source (strong 1080 peak; MDA~780Ma)
and/or recycling of underlying units.
INTEGRATED SEDIMENTOLOGICAL, STRATIGRAPHIC,
GEOCHEMICAL AND PALEONTOLOGICAL STUDIES OF THE
SHALER SUPERGROUP IN THE MINTO INLIER OF
NORTHWESTERN VICTORIA ISLAND, NORTHWEST
TERRITORIES, CANADA
Rainbird, R.H.
1
, Prince, J.
2
, Thomson, D.
2
, Krapež, B.
3
, Bédard, J.
4
,
Pratt, B.R.
5
, Rayner, N.
1
, Turner, E.
6
, Lafond, G.
7
, Bekker, A.
7
,
Creaser, R.
8
, Planavsky, N.
9
, Hallmann, C.
10
, van Acken, D.
8
and
Wing, B.
11
,
1
Geological Survey of Canada, Ottawa, ON, K1A 0E8;
2
Carleton University, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6;
3
Curtin University of
Technology, Perth, WA, Australia;
4
Geological Survey of Canada,
Québec, QC G1K 9A9;
5
Department of Geological Sciences,
University of Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5E2;
6
Department
of Earth Sciences, Laurentian University, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6;
7
Department of Geological Sciences, University of Manitoba,
Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2;
8
Dept. Earth & Atmospheric Sciences,
University of Alberta, Edmonton AB T6G 2E3;
9
Dept. of Earth
Sciences, University of California, Riverside CA 92521 USA;
10
MARUM, University of Bremen, 28359 Bremen, Germany;
11
Dept.
Earth & Planetary Sciences, McGill University, Montreal, QC
A re-examination of the Neoproterozoic (late Tonian-Cryogenian) Shaler
Supergroup was conducted during the summers of 2009, 2010 and 2011 as
part of the GSC’s Geo-mapping for Energy and Minerals (GEM) Program.
The Shaler Supergroup, up to 4km-thick, includes fluvial sandstones and
deltaic siltstones, shallow-marine carbonates and shales and both basinal
and supratidal sulphate evaporites. Strata are intruded by diabase sills and
capped by flood basalts of the ~720Ma Franklin igneous event. Facies
analysis and sequence stratigraphy suggest deposition within a relatively
shallow epicontinental basin or epeiric sea (Amundsen Basin) that was
periodically connected to an exterior ocean. Fieldwork included
measurement of stratigraphic sections, detailed sampling of outcrop and
drillcore and geological mapping. Studies focused in the western half of
the Minto Inlier, on Victoria Island, where only the upper half of the
stratigraphic section is exposed. Thematic studies of the Shaler Supergroup
include: U-Pb detrital zircon geochronology, Re-Os geochronology,
sequence stratigraphy and sedimentology, stable isotope
chemostratigraphy, trace element geochemistry, organic biomarker
analysis, and micro-paleontology. Ten sandstone samples were collected
for detrital zircon analysis from the complete succession to assess
provenance and to establish minimum depositional ages for key
stratigraphic units. Re-Os analysis of organic-rich shales will establish
depositional ages of units where U-Pb analysis cannot be accomplished.
Stable isotopes of C, O and S are being analyzed to produce secular
evolution curves for correlation with other sections and to assess both
global and local evolutionary changes in sea-water chemistry. Analysis of
redox-sensitive trace elements such as V, Mo, U and Fe speciation analysis
are being conducted to assess the redox state of the ocean at the time of
deposition. Organic matter from shales and carbonates is being extracted to
recover sedimentary lipids that can be used as molecular fossils to provide
insight into past organismic diversity (e.g. evolution of algae and early
metazoans). This work will be done in conjunction with extraction and
identification of microfossils (e.g. organic-walled cyanobacteria and
acritarchs) from shales and carbonates. Initial results from these studies
will be summarized on this poster. Data and interpretations generated from
this project will be compared with similar studies being conducted
elsewhere in northwestern Canada (e.g. Mackenzie, Ogilvie and Wernecke
Mountains inliers), with further comparisons to similar-age sedimentary
sections in Siberia, and Australia in order to test tectonic plate
reconstructions of the ancient supercontinent, Rodinia.
STRUCTURE AND STRATIGRAPHY OF THE DIETER BASIN,
SAKAMI RIFT, PALEOPROTEROZOIC OF QUÉBEC, CANADA
Ramaekers, P., 832 Parkwood Drive S.E., Calgary, AB,
[email protected], Catuneanu, O., University of Alberta, Edmonton,
AB, and McElroy, R., Fission Energy Corp., Kelowna, BC
The Sakami basins consist of two parallel sets of northeast trending basins
that are remnants of early Proterozoic rifts. The Dieter Basin measures 10
by 50 km, with the basin axis parallel to the trend of the set, to the NE.
Internally, deposition was from WNW to ESE in a series of compartments,
suggesting deposition as a segmented transtensional rift. The basin was
deformed by the New Québec Orogen, and again by the Grenville Orogen,
increasing the chance that it has a complex internal structure, and that a
simple half-graben model may have only local applicability.
Two sets of dykes cross the basin: a NS trend that crosses the basin at
nearly right angles, and a NE trending set that parallels the depositional
axes of the basin segments.
The Dieter Basin sediments have previously been divided into a clay-
rich Lower- Sakami and a sand-dominated Upper Sakami Formation. The
Lower Sakami is based by thin fluvial conglomerates of local derivation
from the NW, N, and NE. These are overlain by a 400 m thick silt and
mudstone to marl sequence with paleocurrents to the NE, axial to the basin
segments, but transverse to the preserved overall basin outline. The
mudstones contain playa facies with bacterial mats, and traces of
evaporites. The Upper Sakami is a thick, coarse-grained largely eolian
quartz-rich sandstone, with grain-size distributions similar to other rift
basin eolian sandstones with proximally derived sand. The eolian cross-
sets are very thick, at times over 20 m, and were formed by large
transverse dunes, with the result that bedding planes are rarely visible, and
that crossbedding has in the past been mistaken for bedding. Thus, the
sedimentary environment of the Upper Sakami has been controversial, and
the estimated thickness of the unit may have been greatly overestimated (1
rather than 4 km, assuming a half-graben cross-section).
As in other rift systems, the sedimentary fill varies greatly between
coeval basins depending on the intensity of faulting and the geometry of
the faults during basin development. The next Sakami rift basin to the west
has a smaller percentage of eolian sediments, a much larger debris flow
component, and an apparently internal rather than a marginal setting for
the lacustrine deposits.
Uranium mineralization is found in the playa facies of the Lower
Sakami.
Keynote PALEOPROTEROZOIC TO PHANEROZOIC
STRUCTURAL AND STRATIGRAPHIC DEVELOPMENT OF THE
ATHABASCA REGION, NORTHERN SASKATCHEWAN,
CANADA
Ramaekers, P., MF Resources Inc., Calgary, AB, [email protected],
and Catuneanu, O., University of Alberta, Edmonton, AB
The Athabasca Basin and surrounding area of northern Saskatchewan,
Alberta and the Northwest Territories represents crustal fragments
involved in 2 or 3 episodes of collisional tectonics and basin formation
between 1.93 and 1.4 Ga.
During the Taltson transpressional orogeny (1.99 to 1.92 Ga),
representing docking of the Buffalo Head terrane, and the passing of the
Slave Craton to the northeast, early ca. 1.96 Ga backarc basins (Waugh
Group) were overlain by a foreland basin around 1.93-1.92 Ga modified by
115
transtensional effects resulting in the preserved pull-apart basin fragments
collectively known as the Nonacho, Thluicho Lake, and Burntwood
groups. Deep burial and alteration to greenschist grade may have
continued during the Snowbird Tectonic event or collision around 1.91-
1.90 Ga. Unroofing, in places to the present erosional level occurred
during the early phases of the Trans-Hudson Orogen (1.86-1.83 Ma)
followed by deposition of the coarse clastics to lacustrine deposits of the
Martin Group (ca. 1.82 Ga) in what may be Laramide type basins. In the
late stages of the THO main event in northern Saskatchewan, the docking
of the Sask Craton, the Athabasca Group Fair Point Fm was deposited in a
late THO foreland in the Jackfish Basin perhaps in front of the main THO
western thrust belt, or as another Laramide-type basin. Sequence 2 of the
Athabasca Group (Read, Manitou Falls Fms) formed in escape basins
perhaps during the late stages of the final Superior Hearne collision. The
upper sequence in the Athabasca Basin is correlative to the Dismal Lakes
Group of the Hornby Bay Basin, perhaps to the Dessert Basin west of
Slave Lake, the basal Belt-Purcell sequences in S B.C., and may reflect a
continental scale extensional event that may have proceded to rifting,
forming a first western margin to North America around 1.40 Ga, to be
followed in the Late Precambrian by rifting during the Windermere event
at 0.7 Ga.
Structures from these events left their record in the Athabasca Basin
area, and structures formed up to and including deposition of upper
Athabasca Sequence 2 were rejuvenated during formation of Sequence 3.
These structures were the main loci of hydrothermal systems that
emplaced the unconformity U orebodies.
Structures related to the Windermere rifting may have determined the
present northern and southern basin limits in the Paleozoic. Burial and
tilting during the Cretaceous and Laramide orogenies depressed the
western side of the Athabasca basin significantly.
MULTIELEMENT GEOCHEMISTRY OF OUTCROP SAMPLES,
DIAGENETIC MAPS, STRUCTURE AND BASIN DEVELOPMENT
OF THE ATHABASCA BASIN, PROTEROZOIC, SASKATCHEWAN
Ramaekers, P., MF Resources Inc., Calgary, AB, [email protected],
Bosman, S. and Card, C., Saskatchewan Geological Survey, Regina,
SK
A 59 element geochemical data set of 634 non-mineralized outcrop
samples of Athabasca Group clastics has been analyzed using Principal
Component Analysis (PCA). The vast majority of samples are quartz
arenites at present, but were derived from depositional lithologies ranging
from sublithic arenites to arkose. Samples have been assigned to
stratigraphic units and deposystems based on an analysis of over 1000
outcrops and hundreds of corelogs involving a re-evaluation of the
EXTECH IV stratigraphic results. This enables a more precise
characterization of the variation of the composition of the units, as well as
an evaluation of the alteration processes in different parts of the basin.
Major PCA components may be interpreted as reflecting source
areas, LREE fractionation associated with phosphate diagenesis, Mg and K
clay suites, metal (including U) concentration in Fe-Mn rich zones, HREE
fractionation, and quartz veining with Cu and Co.
Heavy minerals are indicated as a main source of REE and U with
different suites characterizing Manitou Falls and Lazenby Lake to Locker
Lake gravels and the various Manitou Falls deposystems. Quartz-rich
samples with Cu and Co and Fe, Mn-rich samples with anomalous weakly
held metals are more common near the major Snowbird fault systems and
in Sequence 3, suggesting more intense alteration below the Wolverine
Point aquitard. High LREE values are associated with P and may reflect
source area, and/or an early diagenetic stage. HREE fractionation seems
most common near major fault systems and in the Lazenby Lake strata,
deposited just prior to the time of first U ore emplacement and the major
basin deepening during deposition of the overlying McFarlane Group at ca.
1.5 Ga. It is noticeably absent in this data set (which avoided mineralized
zones) in the general area of the U orebodies. Coupled with known HREE
enrichment in hydrothermal ores, this suggests depletion zones.
The distribution of samples with high factor scores for these
components provides basin wide source sediment composition and
diagenetic maps. Factor score distribution when considered with isopachs,
paleocurrents, reactivated basement and basin development structures
provide insight to the hydrothermal systems that emplaced the U orebodies
of the basin, their location, intensity, and development of depletion zones.
CALCIC GARNETS: AN IMPORTANT REPOSITORY FOR REE
ELEMENTS IN CARBONATITES
Reguir, E.P.
1
, [email protected].ca, Chakhmouradian, A.R.
1
,
Bouabdellah, M.
2
, Kchit, A.
2
, Yang, P.
1
and Rich, A.
1
,
1
University of
Manitoba, Winnipeg, MB, R3T 2N2;
2
University of Oujda, Oujda,
Morocco
Calcic garnets are a relatively common accessory phase in carbonatites,
and, where present, tend to sequester significant proportions of such
economically important trace elements as Y, lanthanides, Nb, Zr, Th and
U. Whereas the major-element composition of these minerals has been
reasonably well studied, their trace-element chemistry has not. In this
study, we examined Ca-Fe-Ti garnets from calcite carbonatites at Oka
(Canada), Tamazert (Morocco), Magnet Cove (USA) and Afrikanda
(Russia). Their composition ranges from 0.94 Ti atoms per formula unit,
apfu) to Ti-richschorlomite at Afrikanda ( 0.2 apfu Ti (Oka).
Theandradite (Magnet Cove and Tamazert) to andradite with examined
samples differ in their trace-element composition. The material from the
Oka Nb deposit is enriched in Nb (500-720 ppm), Ta (105-200 ppm) and
Mn (7750-9130 ppm), and contains the lowest levels of U, Zr and Hf (<
12, 1660 and 10 ppm, respectively) among the studied samples. The
highest abundances of Zr, Hf and Sc (up to 20000, 250 and 460 ppm,
respectively), and the lowest levels of V (< 580 ppm) are observed in the
Afrikanda schorlomite. Both Afrikanda and Oka garnets are enriched in
REE (1400-1900 ppm) relative to those 600 ppm). The latter two samples
are stronglyfrom Magnet Cove and Tamazert ( zoned. The Magnet Cove
andradite exhibits irregular zoning in back-scattered electrons, with high-
AZ zones enriched in REE, Ti, Zr, Nb, Ta, U, Sr, Mn and V. Overall, the
Magnet Cove andradite has the lowest levels of Nb (65-330 ppm), Sr (< 20
ppm) and Th (< 9 ppm) relative to three other localities. The Tamazert
sample is characteristically enriched in V (up to 3300 ppm), Th (up to 57
ppm), U (up to 30 ppm) and Zn (up to 440 ppm). The Tamazert andradite
is unusual in showing strong sector-controlled distribution of rare
elements. The relatively Ti-rich {121} sectors contain higher levels of
highly-charged cations (including Nb, Ta, Zr, Hf, REE, Th and U) relative
to the {110} sectors. Niobium, U and Th exhibit the greatest degree of
inter-sector fractionation (×1.4 or greater). This type of compositional
zoning has not been previously recognized in garnets and can be explained
by differences in bond strength between Ca
2+
and Fe
3+
on the one hand and
highly-charged cations on the other. To summarize, our data show that, in
some carbonatites, the bulk of rare-element budget is concentrated in
garnet and, hence, not amenable to recovery.
ULTRAFERROUS SILICATE MAGMATISM AND IMMIS-
CIBILITY: EVIDENCE FROM THE BUSHVELD COMPLEX,
SOUTH AFRICA
Reid, D.L., Laidler, N., Cross, C., Department of Geological
Sciences, University of Cape Town, South Africa, david.reid
@uct.ac.za, Veksler, I. and Keiding, J., German Research Centre for
Geosciences, Potsdam, Germany
Iron-rich ultramafic pegmatites occur as replacement bodies throughout
the layered sequence of the upper Critical Zone in the western Bushveld
Complex, South Africa. Morphology and size very considerably, but sub-
vertical veins and pipes are most common, often expanding outwards into
sub-concordant sheets, particularly in the plagioclase rich cumulates under
chromitite seams. Several petrographic types have been recognized
throughout the interval from the UG1 footwall to the Merensky Reef at
several platinum mines, ranging from wehrlites through a spectrum of
gabbroic lithologies, several of which may be intimately associated with
granite pegmatite. Dominant minerals include ferroaugite (Mg# >50),
fayalitic olivine (Fa
50-70
), calcic plagioclase (> An
80
) and magnetite, with
minor biotite, base metal sulphides (po, py, ccp), alkali feldspar and
quartz. Textures and grain sizes are extremely variable, ranging from
medium grained granular to megacrystic pyroxene prisms up to 40cm in
length.
116
The combination of highly variable textures and grain sizes,
extremely irregular morphologies and field relations with the host layered
sequence, as well as the unusual mineral assemblages, all demand a
complex replacement origin rather than a simple intrusive magmatic
emplacement. It is concluded that the suite represents the products of
liquid immiscibility that occurred in highly differentiated Fe-rich basaltic
magmas responsible for the Upper Zone. Migration of the melts lead to
their interaction with the Critical Zone, where the ultraferrous melt fraction
reacted with the layered cumulates, producing the wehrlite – gabbro suite,
while the felsic fraction either crystallised as granite pegmatite but
sometimes remained mingled with its Fe counterpart and subsequently
crystallized as hybrid or zoned assemblages.
PARAGENESIS OF THE CENTENNIAL UNCONFORMITY-
RELATED URANIUM DEPOSIT AND THE POTENTIAL FOR
IGNEOUS DRIVEN HYDROTHERMAL ACTIVITY IN THE
ATHABASCA BASIN
Reid, K.D., Ansdell, K., University of Saskatchewan, 114 Science
Place, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5E2, kdr[email protected], Jiricka, D.,
Witt, G., Cameco Corporation, 2121-11
th
St. West, Saskatoon, SK
S7M 1J3, and Potter, E., Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth
St., Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
The Centennial unconformity-related uranium deposit in the south-central
Athabasca Basin has a complex paragenetic history which differs, in some
aspects from similar deposits in the basin. The paragenetically earliest
uraninite appears to be broadly coeval with the diagenetic illite-sudoite-
dravite-APS assemblage. However, the deposit is intruded by diabase,
which is petrographically and chemically similar to the regionally
extensive 1270 Ma Mackenzie dyke swarm. The dykes at the Centennial
deposit provide a time constrain not observed at many other deposits in the
basin. Clinochlore, euhedral quartz, carbonate and pyrite were precipitated
after the diabase and overprint the earlier diagenetic assemblage. Chlorite
geothermometry of the earlier sudoite indicates temperatures during
diagenesis and mineralization likely reached 200°C whereas the later
clinochlore formed at temperatures as high as 320°C probably due to
additional heat provided by the intrusion. The latest alteration feature is the
ubiquitous development of kaolinite along fractures and pervasively
through the ore zone.
The paragenesis developed by other workers for the high-grade
McArthur River unconformity-related uranium deposit and the ‘apparently
barren’ Wheeler River Zone K is very similar to that observed at
Centennial with clinochlore, euhedral quartz, carbonate and sulphide
forming late relative to the diagenetic/primary mineralization assemblage.
Fluid inclusions associated with late euhedral quartz at McArthur River
reveal temperatures higher than those associated with diagenesis.
Similarly, the composition of late clinochlore at Wheeler River indicates
higher temperatures than the earlier developed diagenetic sudoite.
Therefore, similar to Centennial, both areas record a period when
temperatures were elevated after diagenesis and primary uranium
deposition during the development of the later clinochlore, euhedral
quartz, carbonate and sulphide assemblage. In addition, recrystallized
uraninite and illite, and isotopically disturbed U-Pb and Ar-Ar systems at
the two locations yield ages close to that of the Mackenzie dykes.
These observations imply that hydrothermal activity initiated by
igneous events, such as the Mackenzie dykes, may be more widespread in
the basin, even where dykes are not directly observed. Future studies in the
Athabasca Basin should recognize the possibility that igneous activity may
have played an important role in developing some of the post-
mineralization alteration, including precipitation of sulfide minerals which,
if formed around a uranium deposit may have aided in preservation.
ARCHEAN KOMATIITIC VOLCANISM OF THE PRINCE
ALBERT GREENSTONE BELT, MELVILLE PENINSULA,
NUNAVUT, CANADA
Richan, L., lx_richan@laurentian.ca, Gibson, H.L., Mineral
Exploration Research Centre, Laurentian University, 935 Ramsey
Lake Rd., Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, and Houlé, M.G., Geological
Survey of Canada, 490 Couronne St., Québec City, QC G1K 9A9
Komatiitic rocks represent a significant portion of the ca. 2970 Ma Prince
Albert Greenstone Belt (PAGB), a semi-continuous, northeast-trending
metavolcanic and metasedimentary supracrustal Archean greenstone belt,
outcropping on the eastern side of Committee Bay within the Rae Carton
of the western Churchill Province, Nunavut. The present study focuses on
one of the best-preserved komatiitic sequences within the PAGB on
Melville Peninsula.
Spinifex textured and massive komatiitic flows of the PAGB were
erupted onto a subaqueous pillowed mafic volcanic succession during an
episode of extension. Localized, coarse, framework supported breccias
containing both clasts of komatiites and basalts indicate early down
faulting and the development of synvolcanic structural basins. During, or
immediate following basin development renewed komatiitic volcanism
was channelized within these basins resulting in thick, massive,
undifferentiated flows that thin toward the channel margins, which are
defined by flanking spinifex-textured lava lobes. Renewed subsidence and
down faulting allowed the accumulation of felsic, mafic and komatiitic
volcaniclastic deposits within a restricted fault-bounded basins, which
developed on the surface of the channelized komatiitic flows. The
komatiitic volcaniclastic deposits are ultramafic in composition and have
been extensively altered to chlorite, amphibole, talc, and carbonate
minerals; textures and the morphology of microscale particles are rarely
preserved. The tuffs are largely massive or plane-bedded, and are
uniformly fine-grained. Their fine grain size, their extensive nature (up to
2km), and their substantial thickness (up to 10m), coupled with a
uniformly komatiitic composition indicating that they consist of particles
of only one composition (single provenance), are consistent with an origin
through explosive komatiitic volcanism. The komatiitic volcaniclastic
lithofacies occur at two stratigraphic intervals indicating that they are a
product of a least two pyroclastic eruptions. The komatiitic tuffs are
conformably overlain by mafic and komatiitic flows and a thick succession
of felsic volcaniclastic deposits. Subsequent deformation, including at least
two phases of folding and faulting have folded and dissected the
succession.
Although no significant sulphide mineralization was recognized, the
along strike extension of the komatiitic succession to the north contains the
newly discovered Adamson River Nickel showing. Samples collected from
this occurrence returned values of up to 8.0% Ni, 1.8% Cu, and 2.2% Co.
CLAY ALTERATION AND URANIUM MINERALIZATION
ALONG THE KIGGAVIK ANDREW LAKE STRUCTURAL
TREND, (NUNAVUT, CANADA)
Riegler, T., HydrASA / ERM, University of Poitiers, CNRS UMR
6269, Bâtiment B08, Rue Albert Turpin, 86022 Poitiers cédex,
[email protected], Beaufort, D., HydrASA, University
of Poitiers, CNRS UMR 6269, Lescuyer, J-L. and Wollenberg, P.,
AREVA Resources Canada Inc.
The Kiggavik project (previously named Lone Gull), located 70km West
of Baker Lake, Nunavut is a major uranium exploration project in the
Canadian arctic. It hosts several significant uranium deposits (Kiggavik,
End and Andrew) as well as very prospective areas, with an overall
uranium content of approximately 58 000t U of historical resources
delineated in the 70’s and 80’s along the SE border of the Thelon basin.
117
The Paleoproterozoic Thelon sandstones and the unconformity surface
between the metamorphic basement and the sedimentary cover have been
eroded. Uranium mineralization are hosted in the Neoarchean basement
rocks in the vicinity of regional N080° fault showing specific features of
alteration and crystallization such as thick quartz veining corridors,
hydraulic breccias, strong hematization, and plurimetric zones of clay
alteration.
Clay alterations are spatially controlled by secondary structures
related to the main East-West fault trend and generally host the uranium
mineralization. At the scale of the whole structural trend, the alteration
paragenesis is composed of illite ± sudoite ± hematite ± aluminum
phosphates sulfates minerals (APS). Such a paragenesis is similar to those
identified in uranium deposits related to paleoproterozoic unconformities
in the Athabasca basin (Canada) or the Alligator River (Australia).
The altered rocks surrounding the uranium mineralization contain
two populations of phyllosilicates, both of them containing similar types of
phyllosilicate (dioctahedral micas or illite and chlorites) but with distinct
crystallographic and chemical properties. The first assemblage is attributed
to the regional retrograde metamorphic stage while the second is related to
the hydrothermal alteration associated to the mineralization event. From
our investigation on these phyllosilicates it results that the crystal structure
of phyllosilicates can been used to map alteration halos using the X-ray
diffraction data (crystallinity along c-axis, polytypes). On another hand the
crystal-chemical characterization of the hydrothermal phyllosilicates
replacing the metamorphic ones evidence a strong release of ferrous iron
during the mineralogical reaction. This last point is fundamental regarding
the occurrence of hematite in alteration zones and points out the potential
effects of iron redox state in the control of uranium precipitation during the
hydrothermal event.
KIMBERLITES AS CONDUITS THROUGH MANTLE AND
LOWER CRUST: ZIRCON FROM BRAUNAS 3 KIMBERLITIC
PIPE, BRAZIL
Rios, D.C., Davis, D.W., Dept. of Geology, University of Toronto,
22 Russell St., Toronto, ON M5S 3B1, debora.[email protected],
Santos, I.P.L., Silveira, F.V., Geological Survey of Brazil, Brasilia,
DF, 70830-000, Davis, W.F., Geological Survey of Canada, 601
Booth St., Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8, Conceicao, H. and Rosa, M.L.S.,
University of Sergipe, Brazil
Serrinha Nucleus (SerN) is an Archean granite-greenstone terrain located
in the São Francisco Craton (SFC) of northeastern Brazil. SerN
lamprophyres and gold are in temporal and spatial association with 2.1 Ga
potassic-ultrapotassic syenites. Enrichment on LILE and strong depletion
of some HSFE suggest a subduction-modified source. This metasomatized
mantle shows LREE concentrations typical of lamproitic rocks. The
Braunas kimberlitic field comprises 30 kimberlite pipes and dykes, most
diamondiferous, which intrude the south area of the TTG Nordestina
Batholith (NB, 2.16 Ga). A Neoproterozoic age (~0.6-0.7 Ga) was
suggested by Ar-Ar data.
Geochemical data on Braunas 3 (Nelio’s) pipe are comparable to
average kimberlitic rocks, although lower in TiO
2
and P
2
O
5
, and higher in
Al
2
O
3
. Contamination, either by weathering or xenoliths, is a common
problem in the interpretation of kimberlite geochemical data and SerN
kimberlites show a contamination degree of 1.8 (Clements parameters).
The heavy mineral concentrate includes apatite, zircon and carbonate. We
recovered more than 300 zircon crystals, which are clear, transparent to
translucid, euhedral to rounded. They range from short to long prisms and
from colorless to pink and brownish small to large crystals. U-Pb SHRIMP
data for 6 large crystals result in a concordant and consistent age of
2162±11 Ma, which is coincident with the age of NB. LA-ICP-MS (58
crystals) data obtained from distinct populations show a wide range of
xenocrystic ages, grouped in four main periods: 2.06 to 2.11 Ga (33 zrs.);
2.15 to 2.40 Ga (13 zrs.); 2.5 to 3.20 Ga (8 zrs.); 3.25 to 3.44 Ga (3 zrs.).
One zircon was dated at 0.57 Ga. Most of the crystals were assimilated
from the underlying crust/mantle by the kimberlite during its ascent. They
represent the diversity of Precambrian processes/magmas in SerN area and
additional work is need to better understand the ages/rocks not exposed at
surface. The age of the single Neoproterozoic crystal is probably the
emplacement age for Braunas pipe.
Only a few Paleoproterozoic kimberlitic rocks have been described
worldwide, eg. Ghana. The close spatial relationship with lamprophyres
(with lamproitic signature), syenites, and gold formed during the ~2.1 Ga
ultrapotassic alkaline event in SerN, as well as the predominance of ~2.11
Ga xenocrysts may be important regional characteristics favouring later
kimberlite emplacement. Other lamprophyres/kimberlites are been
discovered in spatial association with syenites in Bahia state but no other
Neoproterozoic event has thus far been recognized in the SerN/Archean
nuclei of SFC.
GEOTOURISM IN URBAN ENVIRONMENTS: SALVADOR, THE
FORMER CAPITAL OF BRAZIL
Rios, D.R., University of Toronto, 22 Russell St., Toronto, ON M5S
3B1, debora.rios@utoronto.ca (CAPES/CNPq/FAPESB/UFBA),
Pinto, A.B.C., University of Minho, Portugal (CNPq/Erasmus
Mundus), Brilha, J.B.R., University of Minho, Portugal, and Rosato,
C.S.O., Federal University of Bahia/Secretaria de Industria,
Comercio e Mineracao, Brazil (CAPES/FAPESB)
Salvador plays an important role in the history of Brazil, as it was the first
economic and political capital of the Country. Its exuberant and diverse
natural assets attract thousands of visitors. A maritime approach revel the
splendor of All Saints’ Bay in the scenic surroundings of a geological
fault. Many other natural aspects contribute to our proposal of Salvador as
a place for Earth Sciences promotion. It is located on the Salvador-
Esplanada belt, part of the Sao Francisco Craton. Three main geological
domains are exposed: (i) a horst of Precambrian rocks, the “Salvador
High”; (ii) Mesozoic-sedimentary rocks represented by the Tucano-
Reconcavo basin, the “Salvador Low”; and (iii) Tertiary-Quaternary
sediments - creating kilometers of clear and calm blue-warm-water
beaches - related to sea-level fluctuations and climatic changes. This work
categorizes four geosites, describing and integrating them to geocultural
sites to create an urban Geotouristic guide. They include: (1) The
Salvador-Fault - a 74 meters high scarp that extends for almost 6 km; (2)
the Mont-Serrat conglomerates; (3) the Abaete Lagoons, including an
extensive area of white-sand dunes; and (4) mafic-dykes exposed from
Farol da Barra to Forte beaches, recording Brazil-Africa extension.
Associated Geocultural areas include: (1) historical and magnificent
buildings - located in the Pelourinho, a World Heritage Site by Unesco - in
which gold and precious stones were used along with rocks as
ornamental/dimensional materials; (2) the Geological Museum of Bahia,
(3) the Garcia d’Avilla Castle, with medieval characteristics that are
singular on the American continent, and (4) the base for Projeto Tamar,
that saved more than two million sea turtles from extinction. The oldest
city in Brazil hosts a high populational density (>2.5 million habitants), a
rich gastronomy and architecture, a mixing of cultures and increasing
violence, ranking Salvador as one of the 50’s more violent cities in the
World. This initiative aims the sustainable development, increasing the
(geo)educational standards for the young generation of Brazilians. The
Geoheritage valuation and the creation of didactic materials are some of
the possible strategies to change the future. By protecting this rich
geological and cultural patrimony, Geotouristic initiatives will ensure the
development of high quality tourism projects, promoting Earth Sciences
education, and preventing destruction of unique geosites. Hope this
initiative will put in evidence the importance of Geoconservation and to
promote the concept of Geodiversity in Brazil, while giving the World an
opportunity to meet our rich Geoheritage.
COLLAPSED OROGENIC PLATEAU IN THE MESOPRO-
TEROZOIC GRENVILLE OROGEN – CRITICAL MARKER IN
EVOLVING PROTEROZOIC TECTONIC STYLE?
Rivers, T., Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial University, St.
John's, NL A1B 3X5, [email protected]
Evidence for the former existence of an orogenic plateau in the Grenville
Province has become increasingly compelling over the last decade or so.
Apart from the large size of the orogen, the long duration of orogeny, and
the presence of high T mineral assemblages that formed at mid crustal
levels, more recent support comes from the ‘hot nappe’ numerical models
of large hot, long-duration orogens (LHOs) that appear to reproduce many
118
of the features of the Grenvillian mid crust, and from new interpretations
of geological observations that point to widespread orogenic collapse.
Orogenic collapse, which implies the former existence of an orogenic
plateau, is indicated by the juxtaposition of different levels of orogenic
crust along normal-sense shear zones, giving rise to a crustal-scale horst
and graben architecture. The horsts are underlain by exhumed orogenic
mid crust and have the form of core complexes with sub-horizontal
gneissic fabrics and granulite-facies assemblages that formed at 850 ± 50
°C and depths of ~30 km. The grabens preserve the down-dropped
orogenic lid composed of high-level orogenic crust with steep to vertical
pre-Grenvillian fabrics that lack evidence for penetrative Grenvillian
strain, and in which peak Grenvillian temperatures were <500°C.
Formation of an orogenic plateau is contingent on the presence of
crust and lithosphere of approximately double thickness prior to collapse,
as in the Himalaya-Tibet Orogen. The existence of a plateau requires that
the doubled crust and lithosphere be strong enough to support their own
weight for a finite time before collapse is initiated. In the Grenville
Orogen, crustal thickening took place by thrusting over a period of ~50
Ma, eventually leading to thermal and melt weakening at mid-crustal
levels, thereby initiating orogenic collapse. This architecture contrasts with
that of ultra-hot orogens (UHOs) of Paleoproterozoic age, described
recently in the literature, in which despite their large size and long
duration, crustal doubling does not appear to have occurred. Instead UHOs
are characterised by large regions of approximately isobaric, low pressure–
high temperature metamorphism, distributed homogeneous thickening, and
no evidence for orogenic collapse, all features implying that the
lithosphere was thin and weak and a orogenic plateau was not developed.
This contrast in structural style between UHOs in the Paleoproterozoic
and LHOs in the late Mesoproterozoic may be a cryptic signal of planetary
cooling and rheological strengthening of the crust and lithosphere, with the
Grenville Orogen perhaps being the first (and biggest?) example of an orogen
with a plateau in its hinterland in Earth history.
EVOLUTION OF THE GNEISSIC MID CRUST BENEATH AN
OROGENIC PLATEAU - INSIGHTS FROM THE GRENVILLE
PROVINCE
Rivers, T., Memorial University, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5
The wide range of levels of Ottawan (~1090-1020 Ma) orogenic crust
exposed at the erosion surface in the hinterland of the Grenville Province
has recently been interpreted in terms of collapse of a former orogenic
plateau. Collapse is indicated by the juxtaposition of the gneissic mid crust
(P ~ 1000 ± 100 MPa) with the uppermost crust (Ottawan Orogenic Lid,
OOL; P 400 MPa), and by the crustal-scale architecture in which the
exhumed orogenic mid crust occupies large core complexes and the down-
dropped OOL occupies adjacent basin-shaped grabens. Orogenic upper
crust, with peak pressures between ~400-1000 MPa is under-represented at
the erosion surface.
Exhumation of the granulite-facies mid crust during collapse was
associated with widespread, but variable post-peak modification of its
metamorphic, structural and igneous character. Important effects observed
in the field include: (i) decompression and retrograde reactions; (ii) SE-
plunging stretching lineations parallel to those formed during thrusting, but
defined by post-peak retrograde assemblages; (iii) asymmetric
porphyroclasts and inclusions with SE-side-down sense of rotation; (iv)
small-scale ductile to brittle, normal-sense shear zones and faults; (v)
evidence for vertical flattening and orogen-parallel extension; and (vi)
emplacement of leucogranitic and pegmatitic dykes, sills and small
plutons. Collectively these features indicate the mid crust was shortened
vertically (i.e., flattened), extended horizontally in two directions, and
dilated by magma addition as pressure and temperature declined and
mineral assemblages re-equilibrated during exhumation.
Moreover, on the basis of the grade and timing of peak
metamorphism at different crustal levels, specifically granulite facies in
the mid crust at ~1090-1050 Ma, amphibolite facies in the upper crust at
~1050-1020 Ma, and heating to 500 °C in the uppermost crust adjacent
to the OOL at ~1020-980 Ma, exhumation of the hot mid crust brought it
into contact with progressively higher crustal levels, which underwent
prograde metamorphism by conductive heating as a result.
These results collectively suggest that collapse of the Ottawan
orogenic plateau took place over ~50 Ma, comparable to the duration of
Ottawan crustal thickening and prograde metamorphism in the mid crust.
Moreover, they also imply that all crustal levels beneath the former
orogenic plateau, including the gneissic mid crust, were profoundly
modified during orogenic collapse. Recognition that the post-peak
modification of mid-crustal rocks encodes an integral part of their tectonic
history has been largely overlooked in the past, but is essential for a
complete understanding of their complex evolution.
CHARACTERIZATION OF INDICATOR MINERAL AND TILL
GEOCHEMICAL SIGNATURES OF THE KIGGAVIK URANIUM
DEPOSIT, NUNAVUT
Robinson, S.V.J.
1
, [email protected], Paulen, R.C.
2
,
Layton-Matthews, D.
1
, McClenaghan, M.B.
2
, Jefferson, C.W.
2
, Quirt,
D.
3
and Wollenberg, P.
3
,
1
Queen's University, Kingston, ON;
2
Geological Survey of Canada, Ottawa, ON;
3
Areva Resources
Canada Inc., Saskatoon, SK
In 2010, a drift prospecting study was initiated at the Kiggavik uranium
deposit under the Geomapping for Energy and Minerals Program. The
objective of this study was to determine the till indicator mineral and
geochemical dispersal characteristics within the zone affected by the
migration of the Keewatin Ice Divide of the Laurentide Ice Sheet.
Mineralized bedrock and surface till samples (n=71) were collected
directly overlying, up-ice and at distances of (50 m, 100 m, 200 m, 500 m,
1 km, 2 km, 3 km, 5 km, 10 km) in a fan-shaped pattern down-ice from the
deposit with respect to the dominant NNW, NW, and W ice flows.
Petrographic work on mineralized bedrock confirmed the fine-
grained mineralogy (<0.1 mm) of the Kiggavik mineralization and
discovered Pb-rich apatite (~10-50 µm), rimmed by uraninite, in strain
shadows parallel to a well-developed phyllosilicate fabric. These features
have led to the current development of a method to observe the heavy
mineral concentrate of the <0.063 mm till fraction, which better reflects
the grain size of ore minerals at the deposit, providing a representative
indicator mineral suite for drift prospecting.
Sand-sized heavy mineral concentrations (HMC: 0.25 mm – 2 mm)
of pyrite, chalcopyrite, and apatite are elevated in samples down ice of the
deposit. Furthermore, gold grains may potentially be used as an indicator
because there is an average of 14 grains per 10 kg sample (max = 114),
exceeding the 7 gold grain per 10 kg sample obtained in an earlier regional
study.
Till geochemistry was determined for both the <0.063 mm and
<0.002 mm fractions to examine geochemical partitioning of U and its
pathfinder elements. Results of samples directly above and down-ice of
Kiggavik have higher concentrations of U, Mo, Au, Bi, Ag, Cu, and V
compared to regional and local up-ice samples. These elements have
moderate positive correlations with U and elevated concentrations up to a
distance of 2 km down-ice of the deposit. Higher concentrations of these
elements are observed in the finer fraction of till, reflecting the fine-
grained mineralogy of the Kiggavik ore. The Kiggavik main zone is the
only deposit to subcrop within the region, therefore the geochemical
dispersion documented likely originates from this deposit.
A MID-DARRIWILIAN SUPER VOLCANO IN NORTHERN NEW
BRUNSWICK, RAPID CLIMATE CHANGE AND THE START OF
THE GREAT ORDOVICIAN BIODIVERSIFICATION EVENT
Rogers, N., Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street, Ottawa,
ON K1A 0E8, [email protected], and van Staal, C.R., Geological
Survey of Canada (Pacific), Vancouver, BC V6B 5J3
The mid-Darrilwilian (c. 466 Ma) Flat Landing Brook Formation of the
Bathurst Mining Camp (BMC), northern New Brunswick, constitutes the
remnants of a supervolcano of comparable size and eruption rates with the
largest known silicic volcanic provinces (i.e., Taupo; Yellowstone). The
Flat Landing Brook Formation felsic volcanic rocks consist of aphyric to
sparsely feldspar-phyric, dacitic to rhyolitic lavas, pyroclastic flows and
volcaniclastic breccias that are interbedded with locally extensive basalt
lenses and very minor light grey siltstone, red jasperitic shale and iron
formation. Although the Flat Landing Brook Formation volumetrically
dominates the polydeformed collage of dominantly volcanic sequences
119
that constitute the BMC, it was for the most part deposited very rapidly
(probably over less than 2 m.y.). Accurate estimates of the volume of
ejected material are impossible due to the combined effects of
deformation, erosion and unconformable cover sequences, and similarly
the number and duration of discrete eruptive events cannot be determined.
However, comparisons with more recent volcanic sequences, given that
geophysical models determine that the formation locally extends to at least
10 km deep and the dominance of pyroclastic deposits, imply eruptive
events amongst the largest in earth’s history.
Tectonic models determine that the BMC was formed on a series of
relatively small crustal fragments contained within the predominantly
"oceanic", late Floian to Sandbian Tetagouche - Exploits back-arc basin
that formed behind the Victoria - Popelogan arc during closure of the main
tract of Iapetus. The Flat Landing Brook felsic volcanic rocks formed by
high-temperature partial melting of crust that was granulitized during
partial melting that produced the underlying, c. 472-468 Ma Nepisiguit
Falls Formation. This high temperature, second stage partial melting was
induced following ridge subduction and slab window formation.
Though coeval bentonites occur in the South American Pre-
Cordillera and elsewhere, no Flat Landing Brook distal deposits are
recognised, as palaeogeographic constraints preclude substantial volcanic
debris from reaching areas of platformal sedimentation where preservation
is more likely. Flat Landing Brook volcanism is coincident with the
Darriwilian 4a-4b stage boundary, rapid sea-level drop, global karst
formation, a pronounced negative carbon isotopic spike and climatic
cooling to modern-like conditions. This time period also marks the
beginning of the Great Ordovician Biodiversification Event (GOBE). The
causal trigger for the GOBE is contentious, but the temporal correlation
with Flat Landing Brook volcanism dictates that it should be considered a
plausible cause for climate change and biodiversification.
INVESTIGATING NEW METHODS TO DETECT HIDDEN
INTRUSION RELATED MINERALISATION
Rogers, N., Plouffe, A., McClenaghan, B., Geological Survey of
Canada, 601 Booth Street, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8, nrogers@nrcan.
gc.ca, and Anderson, B., Geological Survey of Canada (Pacific),
Vancouver, BC V6B 5J3
Targeted Geoscience Initiative 4 (TGI 4) is a 5 year Government of
Canada program to conduct thematic, knowledge-driven ore systems
studies aimed at discovering future resources through more effective
targeting of buried mineral deposits.
Intrusion related (e.g., porphyry) deposits are the most important
sources for Cu, Mo, W and Sn, along with Au, Ag, and PGEs. Porphyry
deposits are large, low- to medium-grade deposits in which mineralisation
is hosted within and immediately surrounding distinctive intrusive phases
within larger intrusive complexes that commonly have a complex and
prolonged emplacement history. The metallogenic contents of intrusion
related deposits are diverse, reflecting a variety of tectonic settings.
The purpose of this project is to develop more effective exploration
criteria to identify and evaluate fertile intrusive mineralizing systems at
depth and/or that are hidden beneath surficial deposits. In order to achieve
this studies are being undertaken at sites associated with the Triassic-
Jurassic porphyry deposits of the BC interior and for the array of
mineralised Canadian Appalachian Siluro-Devonian intrusions, for which
the fundamental geoscience knowledge is often lacking.
The alteration halos and vein systems associated with intrusion
related mineralization can represent a much larger exploration target than
the actual economic orebody itself. In the right circumstances alteration
and other vectors can be applied to identify hidden deposits. A common
problem facing Cordilleran and Appalachian exploration is how to detect
mineralised sequences through the extensive surficial coverage.
Consequently research activities are focussing on surficial geochemistry,
biogeochemistry, up-flow of volatiles, indicator mineral dispersal and the
geophysical characteristics of intrusion related deposits. Indicator mineral
dispersal is well established for diamond exploration, but has the potential
to be applied to other mineralising systems within glaciated terrains.
Furthermore, utilising mineral trace element fingerprinting, it might be
possible to develop methods for common phases. Also as trees collect
various elements through their roots, the chemistry of their bark can be
used as a natural probe into the subsurface to help pinpoint buried mineral
deposits and increase the effectiveness of deep mineral exploration.
LATE CAMBRIAN TO MIDDLE ORDOVICIAN GASTROPOD
FAUNAS OF WESTERN NEWFOUNDLAND
Rohr, D.M., drohr@sulross.edu, Measures, E.A., Department of
Earth and Physical Sciences, Sul Ross State University, Alpine, TX
79832, USA, Boyce, W.D., [email protected], and Knight, I.,
[email protected], Geological Survey, Newfoundland and
Labrador Department of Natural Resources, PO Box 8700, St.
John’s, NL A1B 4J6
Gastropods and other mollusks are relatively common and diverse in the
platform carbonate rocks of western Newfoundland. Sinuopea, the oldest
gastropod known here occurs in the shallow-water, Late Cambrian Petit
Jardin and Berry Head formations. Sinuopea has been reported from
Greenland through Newfoundland and eastern North America and at least
as far west as New Mexico.
The cosmopolitan genus Lecanospira is common in the Watts Bight
Formation and the lower and middle members of the Boat Harbour
Formation (Tremadocian). Lecanospira nerine is tiny and closely
associated with algal mounds in one horizon in the middle member, but
larger species are the rule.
Several long-ranging genera occur in the Barbace Cove Member of
the (uppermost) Boat Harbour Formation and the Catoche Formation
(Floian), including Euconia, “Lytospira” and Plethospira. Euomphalopsis,
several species of Maclurites (shells and opercula), and Polhemia are
known only from the Catoche Formation. These genera are common in
Missouri and as far west as Nevada. Malayaspira occurs in the upper part
of the Barbace Cove Member and continues into the Middle Ordovician
strata. “Billings Second Operculum” (probably belonging to Maclurites) is
found in the Catoche Formation, Arctic Canada, and possibly Scotland.
Gastropod opercula are particularly well preserved in western
Newfoundland because of their preferential silicification. Species of
Ceratopea (both shell and opercula) have shorter ranges within the
Barbace Cove Member of the Boat Harbour Formation and the Catoche
Formation. Ceratopea billingsi opercula also occur in the Durness Group
of Scotland. Ceratopea species’ opercula are known from Scotland,
Greenland, Newfoundland and the U.S. Appalachians to New Mexico.
Shells attributed to Ceratopea have also been found in western North
America.
Opercula of Ceratopea unguis and Teiichispira odenvillensis are
locally abundant in the Aguathua Formation. Ceratopea unguis is
restricted to eastern North America including Arkansas, Missouri,
Oklahoma, and Texas. Teiichispira odenvillensis opercula are more
widespread, and they are known from western Canada, Malaysia, and
Australia.
In contrast to the Early Ordovician gastropods of mostly eastern
North American affinities, the Middle Ordovician (Whiterockian) species
from the Table Point Formation are part of the Toquima-Table Head fauna
of brachiopods, trilobites and gastropods that occurs in a carbonate belt
that was peripheral to the trans-equatorial Ordovician North American
continent and other areas in Europe and Asia. Among the gastropods
present are large Hormotoma, Lytospira, Maclurites (shell and opercula),
Malayaspira
, Monitorella, Straparollina, as well as other cosmopolitan
genera.
CONSTRAINING THE DURATION OF THE RAPITAN
GLACIATION USING Re-Os GEOCHRONOLOGY – IMPLI-
CATIONS FOR BASINAL AND GLOBAL OCEAN PROCESSES
Rooney, A.D.
1
, alan.rooney@durham.ac.uk, Macdonald, F.A.
2
,
Selby, D.
1
, Strauss, J.V.
2
, and Dudas, F.
3
,
1
Department of Earth
Sciences, Durham University, Durham, DH1 3LE, UK;
2
Department
of Earth & Planetary Sciences, Harvard University, Cambridge, MA
02138 USA;
3
Department of Earth, Atmospheric & Planetary
Sciences, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Cambridge, MA
02139 USA
The lack of geochronological data hinders attempts to constrain the onset
and duration of the Rapitan glaciation and to correlate associated
stratigraphic units on a basin-wide scale. The Windermere Supergroup is a
120
overlying the Rapitan Group, the post-glacial Twitya Formation consists of
an ~30-100 m thick ‘cap’ of organic-rich carbonates overlain by nearly 2
km of black and green shale, siltstone, and sandstone turbidites. A ~20 m
thick interval of the Coppercap Formation along with two intervals (1 m
and 10 m thick) of the Twitya Formation was sampled for Re-Os
geochronology and Os isotope stratigraphy.
The Re-Os geochronology of the pre-glacial Coppercap Formation
and the post-glacial Twitya Formation, coupled with existing U-Pb zircon
dates, constrains the onset and cessation of Rapitan glaciation. The Os
isotope stratigraphy from the pre-glacial Coppercap Formation reveals that
the water column had an unradiogenic composition, whereby input from
mantle sources e.g., hydrothermal vents and alteration of oceanic crust
together with weathering of rift-related volcanics, dominated over riverine
input. In contrast, the Os isotope signature from the post-glacial Twitya
Formation reveals an increasingly radiogenic signal resulting from a
dominantly riverine influx to the post-glacial global ocean. Together, the
geochronology and Os isotope datasets yield crucial constraints on the
duration of the Rapitan glaciation and provide insights into weathering
regimes prior to and immediately after a Neoproterozoic glaciation.
NEW VMS EXPLORATION POTENTIAL TO THE SE OF NEVES-
CORVO MINE, IBERIAN PYRITE BELT, PORTUGAL
Rosa, D.R.N.
1
, C.M.C.
2
, [email protected], Rosa, C.J.P.
2
,
Pereira, Z.
3
, Andersen, T.
4
and Oliveira, J.T.
2
, Matos, J.X.
5
,
1
GEUS,
Copenhagen, Denmark, Inverno;
2
Laboratório Nacional Energia
Geologia (LNEG), 2610-999 Alfragide, Portugal;
3
LNEG, 4466-956
S. Mamede Infesta, Portugal;
4
Dept. Geosciences, Univ. Oslo,
Norway;
5
LNEG, 7801-902 Beja, Portugal
WITHDRAWN
VANADIUM MINÉRALIZATIONS IN THE BELL RIVER
ARCHEAN LAYERED IGNEOUS COMPLEX, MATAGAMI,
QUÉBEC
Roudaut, S., [email protected], Jébrek, M., Goulet, N.,
Université du Québec à Montréal, CP888, Succ. Centre-Ville,
Montréal, QC, Derosier, C., Apella Ressource Inc., Vancouver, BC,
and Taner, M.F., Taner & Associates Inc., Ottawa, ON
The Bell River Complex is a large layered intrusion dated at 2725 Ma,
located in the Matagami mining camp in the northern part of the Abitibi
Subprovince. The complex consists of gabbronorite - anorthosite at its
base, overlain by a layered gabbronorite zone containing layers with Fe-Ti-
V oxides, and topped by a zone of granophyres. The oxides occur in the
upper part of the complex.
The gabbronorite zone containing the oxides displays polarity to the
north. It comprises mesogabbronorites with disseminated titaniferous-
vanadiferous magnetite and layers of massive, semi-massive and
disseminated titaniferous-vanadiferous magnetite and ilmenite, as well as
leucogabbros and anorthosites locally injected into the other facies. The
oxide zones can be up to 400 m thick and individual layers are centimetric
to decimetric. Layers are several primary magmatic sequences directly
related to fractional crystallization. A late magmatic brecciation phase is
present at the summit of the layered zone. In the magmatic breccia zone,
the matrix consists of magnetite-bearing pegmatites, plagioclases,
chloritized pyroxenes and quartz and is also characterized by
pseudospinifex textures in the giant (up to 1 m) pyroxenes.
Average grades in the layered zone reach 27.3% Fe, 39.04% Fe
2
O
3
,
6.55% TiO
2
and 0.42 % V
2
O
5
. Overall orientation is east-west with a
subvertical dip to the north. The oxide zones are cut by thrust faults
striking N130° with a variable dip to the north, interpreted as the products
of the collision between the Abitibi and Opatica subprovinces, and by a
network of conjugate dextral (NW-SE) and sinistral (northeast- southwest)
strike-slip faults likely related to the Grenville orogeny. Chloritization of
the pyroxenes indicates greenschist facies metamorphism.
Main oxide minerals are ilmenite and titanian magnetite. Ilmenite
grains are homogeneous and have low V contents. Titanian magnetite
grains are inhomogeneous, consisting of trelliswork of ilmenite lamellae in
Ti-poor, V-rich magnetite (less than 2 wt. % TiO
2
and to 1.41 wt. % V
2
O
5
).
Thus, magnetite is the principal ore mineral of vanadium. Vanadium is
present in the crystalline structure of magnetite where V
+3
ions replace Fe
+3
ions. The origin of the oxide layers could be explained by fractional
crystallization of an open to oxygen saturated Fe-Ti-V liquid. The
pegmatites in the breccia zone display evidence of high abundance of
volatils, heavy mineral density segregation during the multi-phase opening
of the breccias and evidence of sudden cooling.
RECENT ADVANCES IN GEOPHYSICS AND GROUND
PENETRATING RADAR
Ruffell, A., School of Geography, Archaeology & Palaeoecology,
Queen’s University, Belfast, Northern Ireland, BT7 1NN,
From the macro (worldwide, hundreds of kilometres) to the micro (a few
centimetres), the application of geophysics to forensic investigations has
been growing steadily. At the large scale, forensic seismology has been
particularly useful in the analysis of large explosions, be these terrorist-
related, or accidents that require a legal investigation. Analysis of the
shock waves recorded on the world seismology network allowed
geophysicists to determine that the Russian nuclear submarine (the Kursk)
suffered two explosions, one small, followed by one large, the latter being
the reactor itself. Similar analysis showed the Nairobi and Dar-es-salam
bombings to be coincidental in time, requiring the sort of exact planning
only a highly proficient terrorist group (such as Al Qaeeda) could carry
out. At the meso-scale of kilometres to hundreds of meters, geophysical
techniques such as electrical resistance tomography, shallow seismics and
121
ground penetrating radar have been used to map large burials like mass
graves (Bosnia, Iraq, Rwanda), animal slaughter burials (foot and mouth
crises) and illegal toxic waste (Italy, Canada, Ireland). Conventional uses
of magnetometry, resistivity and ground penetrating radar continue in
searches for buried cadavers, weapons, explosives, contraband and drugs.
What is new with these techniques is their application in unusual
environments such as searching coastal locations, water bodies, and within
buildings (such as child remains buried in walls), all of which will be
reviewed.
RESERVOIR CHARACTERIZATION AND GEOPHYSICAL
WIRELINE ANALYSIS OF THE EARLY JURASSIC
GORDONDALE SHALE MEMBER OF THE LOWER FERNIE
FORMATION, NORTHEAST BRITISH COLUMBIA
Ryan, F.J., Dept. of Earth Sciences, Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5, v66fjr@mun.ca
As many geologists would agree, shale successions do not show great
variability in hand sample, outcrop or drill core, and oftentimes their
wireline log response is overlooked as any variation is considered
insignificant. Shale gas reservoirs, however, are becoming increasingly
important as energy demands increase worldwide, and oil becomes harder
to extract. Hence, it is important to more fully understand mudstone and
siltstone lithology and petrophysical character. Recent research has shown
that shales are more heterogeneous than their hand specimen appearance.
My study aims to prove that meaningful lithofacies and reservoir quality
characteristics can be exposed through petrophysics and wireline analysis.
The organic rich early Jurassic Gordondale shale (GDN) of the
Lower Fernie Formation located in north-eastern B.C., continuing through
western Alberta, was used as a natural laboratory for this investigation. In
particular, well 200D088H094A1300’s full suite of wireline logs and drill
core was examined and cross referenced with thin section microscopy, and
SEM. The variety of scales used to investigate the lithology of the GDN
was crucial to delineate proper petrofacies, and explained the great log
variability it boasts. The analysis resulted in distinct three petrofacies, with
minor sub-petrofacies, including carbonate inferring we can characterize
wells without core with more accuracy and confidence.
Additionally, the study suggests by using the bulk density log, with
some idea of lithology, we can calculate a 1:1 relationship between the
bulk density and total organic carbon (TOC) with 86% accuracy for this
well. Hence, the model could be used to estimate TOC throughout the
formation. The more cored wells in the area where TOC can be calculated
to more precise the model will become, of course.
In the future, quantitative x-ray diffraction modelling will be
conducted to further validate how we can infer fine-grained lithology using
wireline character examination.
REGIONAL CONTACT METAMORPHISM: A PRODUCT OF
SLAB ROLL-BACK IN ACCRETIONARY OROGENS?
Ryan, P.D., Earth and Ocean Sciences, National University of
Ireland, Galway, Ireland, paul.rya[email protected], and Wintsch,
R.P., Indiana University, Bloomington, IN 47401, USA
The discovery that metamorphic zircons in a contact aureole of one of
several regionally extensive NW-dipping intrusive granodioritic sheets in
the Tananao complex, eastern Taiwan have the same ~86 Ma age as those
intrusions (Wintsch et al., 2011) suggests that virtually all of the
“regional” high-grade metamorphism, here termed the Nanao Event, was
caused by coalescing contact aureoles around these sheets. This
interpretation contrasts with earlier interpretations than suppose that this
metamorphism was caused by the still active collision of the Luzon arc
with the continental margin of SE China, the “Taiwan orogeny” (e.g.
Simose et al., 2007). We test the geodynamic plausibility of such a model
using a 2D transient finite element thermal model which assumes that the
granodioritic sheets were discoid with a diameter equivalent to their strike
length and, as anatexis occurs in the contact aureoles, with initial
temperature of 750°C. The model begins at 90 Ma with the present erosion
level at 15 km, a depth consistent with biotite grade regional metamorphic
conditions, with staurolite + kyanite (no andalusite) aureole assemblages,
and with metamorphic pressure estimates of 4-5 kbar. We model
emplacement both [1] as sills in sub-horizontal strata with NW subsequent
tilting and [2] as NW dipping sheets in previously tilted strata. Case 1
produces a significant increase in metamorphic field gradient from west to
east that is not observed, suggesting tilting of the entire section occurred
during Early Cretaceous loading and pre-dates emplacement.
Emplacement of tilted sheets raises initial temperatures along a 25 km
transect from <420°C between the sheets to >490°C regionally, and to
~600°C near the contact aureoles. The model also produces uplift and
cooling curves from 85 to 6 Ma consistent with Cenozoic thermo-
chronologic data. Horizontal sections through the model space predict
concave up PT gradients in the contact aureoles as opposed to the concave
down gradients typical of burial metamorphism. Regional geological
considerations suggest that this mid-Cretaceous magmatism was associated
with roll-back of the Izanagi plate during regional mid-Mesozoic
subduction along an active Chinese continental margin. Our interpretation
of coalescing contact aureoles is consistent with similar metamorphic belts
elsewhere in accretionary orogens.
NEW U-Pb AGES FOR GABBROIC MAGMATISM WITHIN THE
RAMAH GROUP, NORTHERN LABRADOR: IMPLICATIONS
FOR PALEOPROTEROZOIC EXTENSION IN NAIN CRATON,
AND METALLOGENY
Sahin, T., [email protected]onto.ca, Hamilton, M.A., University
of Toronto, Toronto, ON M5S 3B1, Sylvester, P.J. and Wilton,
D.H.C., Memorial University, St John's, NL A1B 3X5
Archean gneisses of the North Atlantic craton in northern Labrador are
unconformably overlain by three principal Paleoproterozoic supracrustal
remnants – the mostly clastic Snyder/Falls Brook Group, the dominantly
volcanic Mugford Group, and, furthest north, the chiefly sedimentary
Ramah Group.
Ramah Group is an ~1700m thick cover sequence of lowermost
siliciclastic quartzite and sandstone, capped by a distinct supratidal
dolomite horizon, together defining a west-facing shallow shelf sequence,
overlain by euxinic, pyritic shales and mudstones and pyrite-chert
associations (Nullataktok Formation). Upwards, this unit passes through a
mixture of carbonate debris flow breccias, and then into voluminous
turbiditic sandstones. Sills of diabase or gabbro intrude most sedimentary
units, but are extensive within the upper formations. The sills typically
exhibit chilled margins, and are transgressive to their host sediments. Sills
reach up to ~100 m in thickness, though many are only a few meters thick,
in many places with good igneous textures and primary layering features
preserved. At least one thick gabbro sill is internally differentiated, with a
central ultramafic portion. The entire sequence of sedimentary rocks and
sills was deformed together and (locally) metamorphosed to amphibolite
facies, as part of an east-verging fold-and thrust belt on the east margin of
Torngat Orogen, reaching peak temperatures near 1.78 Ga. Deposition of
Ramah Group has thus been bracketed only between its late Archean (ca.
2.5 Ga), Nain craton-derived detrital zircons, and Torngat deformation.
We have dated both gabbroic and ultramafic compositional variants
of Ramah sills, from samples collected from thick sheets intruding the
Nullataktok Formation. ID-TIMS U-Pb baddeleyite analyses yield
identical ages of emplacement (within error) at 1888 ± 5 and 1887 ± 4 Ma.
These represent the first precise U-Pb dates for extension-related mafic
magmatism of this age in the North Atlantic craton in Labrador, and
provide a new minimum age for the host Ramah Group sediments. Mafic
magmatism of this age is unknown in the Greenland portion of the craton,
but is well represented in the Circum-Superior belt, including the ca. 1883
Ma Molson dyke swarm and Fox River sill of Manitoba (Molson Igneous
Events), the 1890-1870 Ma Raglan-Expo-Katiniq sills of the Cape Smith
belt, Ungava, and the 1884-1874 Ma mafic-ultramafic magmatism of the
Labrador Trough.
By analogy with contemporaneous Circum-Superior sediment-sill
complexes (Thompson, Birchtree, Raglan-Expo), Ramah Group may have
potential for magmatic Ni-Cu-PGE sulfide deposits.
122
GEOLOGICAL IMPLICATIONS OF GEOPHYSICAL SURVEYS
IN THE FORTYMILE MINING DISTRICT, YUKON–TANANA
UPLAND, EAST-CENTRAL ALASKA
Saltus, R.W., [email protected], Desczc-Pan, M., Day, W. and O'Neill,
J.M., U.S. Geological Survey, Denver, CO, USA 80225-0046
The Fortymile mining district, located in the eastern Yukon–Tanana
Upland of east-central Alaska has a long history of mineral exploration,
but its geologic history and mineral potential are still under active
investigation. Much of the bedrock is obscured by Quaternary surficial
deposits and vegetation. Geophysical data are crucial in interpreting the
concealed geology and mineral resources in the district. Regional
geophysical data compilations, as well as several detailed airborne
geophysical surveys (magnetics and multi-frequency electromagnetics)
and some surface measurements are available for portions of the district.
The detailed surveys (400 m flight-line spacing, 30 m flight height) were
collected by the State of Alaska, Division of Geological and Geophysical
Surveys.
At regional scale (1:1,000,000), magnetic and gravity data indicate
several crustal features. For example, a fundamental density and magnetic
susceptibility break trends N-NE through Black Mountain, an area of gold
prospects in the Goodpaster mining district, just west of the Fortymile
district. Within the Fortymile district itself, the crust is significantly more
dense and magnetic in a core region surrounding early Mesozoic intrusions
including the Taylor Mountain batholith. The surrounding crust (including
broad regions of late Mesozoic and Cenozoic intrusions) is lower density
and largely devoid of magnetic minerals.
At more local scale (1:63,360) the magnetic anomaly data are
particularly sensitive to intrusive, metamorphic, and structural geologic
boundaries. Airborne electromagnetics can be inverted to estimate surficial
and shallow (to about 100 m) electrical resistivity. This shallow resistivity
is sensitive to the presence of water and to some conductive minerals.
Depth inversion of the airborne electromagnetics provides guidance in the
understanding of shallow structures including faults thought to be
important to localization of mineral trends in the area.
Two different generations (both pre- and post- detailed geophysical
surveys) of 1:63,360 geologic maps are available for the Eagle A1 and A2
quadrangles. The differences between the two maps are testament to the
benefit of detailed geophysical data for geologic mapping.
New USGS mapping at 1:63,360 scale in the western Fortymile
district has utilized the new detailed magnetic and electromagnetic surveys
for the continuation of faults and other structures under cover. Especially
important are revelations of complex structural details along the
Kechumstuk fault that are reflected in both the magnetics and the shallow
resistivity inversions and that are spatially associated with minimal
prospects.
GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE 780 Ma GUNBARREL IGNEOUS
EVENT OF NORTHWEST LAURENTIA
Sandeman, H.A., Government of Newfoundland and Labrador
Natural Resources, Geological Survey, PO Box 8700, St. John’s, NL
A1B 4J6, Ootes, L., NWT Geoscience Office, Box 1500,
Yellowknife, NT X1A 2R3, Cousens, B., Department of Earth
Sciences, Carleton University, 1125 Colonel By Drive, Ottawa, ON
K1S 5B6, and Killian, T., Yale University, 210 Whitney Ave, New
Haven, CT, USA
The Gunbarrel igneous event of western North America consists of
gabbroic sills, sheets, and dykes that have been shown, via U-Pb
baddeleyite geochronology, to have crystallized at ca. 780 Ma. These
occur as widely separated units that intrude Neoproterozoic strata in the
Canadian Cordillera, Paleoproterozoic and Archean rocks in the Wopmay
orogen/western Slave craton, and Archean rocks in the Wyoming craton.
Gunbarrel rocks have well-defined paleomagnetic poles indicating
crystallization in a near-equatorial position and are considered continental
tholeiites derived from a mantle plume (centered southwest of Queen
Charlotte Islands in present-day coordinates) associated with
fragmentation of Laurentia. A modern and robust mineral chemical,
lithogeochemical, and Sm-Nd dataset, from the Tsezotene sills in the
northern Cordillera and the Hottah Sheets of Wopmay orogen, with
additional data from the Christmas Lake dyke of the Wyoming craton are
discussed.
Mineral chemical and petrographic data (plagioclase and
clinopyroxene) from chill margins indicate repeated and turbulent mixing
of geochemically and thermally similar primitive magmas in large
chambers. Thick, large intrusions exhibit large major element variations,
whereas thin dykes and sills have restricted compositions. The
incompatible trace elements and the Sm-Nd isotopic data is remarkably
homogeneous, particularly considering the samples were obtained from
distinct geological terranes separated by up to 2500 km. Nevertheless,
systematic petrochemical differences between units reveals that each is
likely derived from a distinct, primitive magma having mildly differing but
internally consistent trace element variations.
Trace element ratios demonstrate that the intrusions preserve
evidence for contributions of varying proportions of depleted MORB
(DMM) and enriched MORB (EMM) asthenospheric sources with smaller
proportions of a LILE- and LREE-enriched lithospheric component. The
nature of the lithospheric component is not constrained, but Sm-Nd
isotopic data from the intrustions indicate that it may represent either
Mesoproterozoic or older lower crust (T
DM
= ~1600 Ma), or perhaps
continental lithospheric mantle that was LILE- and LREE- metasomatized
via subduction zone recycling of Mesoproterozoic or older continental
material. The Gunbarrel event may record the interaction of a
Neoproterozoic mantle plume with a Mesoproterozoic subduction-
modified mantle on the west side of Laurentia.
THE STATE OF KNOWLEDGE FOR SOME NEWLY RE-
COGNIZED AND REVITALIZED GOLD EXPLORATION
TARGETS, NEWFOUNDLAND AND LABRADOR
Sandeman, H.A.
1
, hamishsandeman@gov.nl.ca, Conliffe, J.
1
, Wilton,
D.H.C.
2
and Sparkes, G.W.
1
,
1
Mineral Deposits Section, Geological
Survey Branch, Department of Natural Resources, Government of
Newfoundland and Labrador, St. John's, NL A1B 4J6;
2
Department
of Earth Sciences, Memorial University, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5
The primary objective of gold metallogenic research by the Mineral
Deposits Section, Geological Survey Branch, since 2008 has been focused
thematic investigations on a variety of new, or recently rejuvenated, gold
exploration targets. Each of these studies represents a collaborative
initiative involving government, industry and commonly university
partners. Recently the Research and Development Corporation (RDC) of
the Government of NL initiated “GeoEXPLORE 2011-2013” a scientific
research program to enhance geosciences R&D capacity through
academic, industry and government collaboration in support of mineral
and petroleum exploration and development in NL. Our gold deposit
research team was successful in receiving funding to aid continued
research on these and other gold exploration targets, particularly in central
Newfoundland.
To date the research team has initiated investigations into the origin
and setting of five previously undocumented gold exploration targets in the
province. These include: (1) the Aucoin Prospect of the Nain Province,
Labrador; (2) the Jaclyn Deposit in the Victoria Lake Supergroup of the
central Mobile belt; (3) the Mosquito Hill and adjacent (4) Brady deposits
of the east central Mobile belt; and (5) the Viking Prospect of the
Grenvillian Long Range Inlier. These gold targets now have a critical mass
of geoscientific information that was previously lacking including: robust
lithogeochemical data; paragenetic observations; sulphur isotopic data on
sulphide minerals; fluid inclusion data for associated quartz veins; and
radiogenic isotopic geochronology on host rocks and alteration. The
research team is presently finalizing data collection and compilation for
these deposits.
A number of other recently discovered, or older, gold prospects are
also being examined in order to provide key information on their settings,
character and age of mineralization. These include: the Staghorn Prospect
of the southwesternmost Exploits subzone of the central Mobile belt; the
Leprechaun deposit in the western Exploits subzone; and a number of
precious metal targets with epithermal character hosted by rocks of the
western Avalon Zone. This contribution briefly outlines the current
knowledge base with respect to the lithotectonic setting and character of
123
mineralization at each of these gold targets and discusses avenues and
methodologies for future research.
MICROBIAL ALTERATION OF IMPACT GLASS
Sapers, H.M., [email protected], Banerjee, N.R., Osinski, G.R.,
University of Western Ontario, 1151 Richmond Road, London, ON
N6A 5B7, Preston, L.J., Open University, Walton Hall, Milton
Keynes, UK, MK7 6AA, and Schumann, D., McGill University, 845
Sherbrooke Street West, Montreal, QC H3A 2T5
The initial catastrophic biological effects of hypervelocity impacts are well
established. However, a growing body of evidence suggests that meteorite
impact events also have beneficial effects particularly for microbial life.
This has lead many to suggest that impact craters may have been important
habitats for life on early Earth. Although impact craters are uncommon on
present day Earth, (~50 000 km
2
globally), they are ubiquitous on rocky
and icy bodies within the solar system often comprising the dominant
geological features. Furthermore, impact flux was twice as high on the
Archaean Earth during the Late Heavy Bombardment Period coinciding
with the earliest evidence of life on Earth. Any hypervelocity impact into a
water-rich target on a solid planetary body has the potential to generate
hydrothermal system. Post-impact hydrothermal systems expand the
potential environments for microbial colonization to environments without
endogenous volcanic heat sources to drive hydrothermal activity. Our
examination of impact glass from the Ries impact structure, Germany, has
revealed the presence of putative microbial alteration. Given the probable
ubiquity of impact glasses in post-impact environments throughout the
Solar System, it is important to understand the biological components and
potential of such systems. We have used a multi-analytical approach to
assess the biogenicity of the tubular features in the Ries glasses. Their
complex morphology (spiraling, bifurcation, avoidance, lack of
intersection) has been studied extensively using both optical and scanning
electron microscopy (SEM). Using SEM based Energy Dispersive
Spectroscopy we have shown the presence of a depletion zone indicative
of biological processing surrounding the tubules. Fourier Transform
Infrared Spectroscopy has identified the presence of organic compounds
spatially associated with the tubules and absent in crystallite regions.
Synchrotron near edge fine structure (NEXAFS) spectroscopy at the C K-
edge also indicates the presence of organically bound carbon in the glassy
matrix surrounding the tubules, but absent in the matrix hosting only
crystallites. NEXAFS spectroscopy at the Fe L2 and L3 –edges indicates
distinct patterns of Fe speciation in the tubules not present in the Fe-rich
abiotic quench crystallites. Impact cratering is a significant and ubiquitous
geological process on terrestrial bodies in the Solar System as well as on
the early Earth, as such the discovery of biogenic features in impact glass
has profound implications for early life on Earth and the early evolution of
life on Earth as well as for life on other terrestrial planets.
GRAIN SIZE FRACTION AND NUMBER OF GRAINS
REPRESENTATIVE OF IRON OXIDE COMPOSITION IN TILL
SAMPLES: THE SUE-DIANNE DEPOSIT AREA, NORTHWEST
TERRITORIES, CANADA
Sappin, A-A., anne-aurelie.sappin.[email protected], Dupuis, C.,
Beaudoin, G., Département de géologie et de génie géologique, 1065
avenue de la Médecine, Université Laval, Québec, QC G1V 0A6,
and McMartin, I., Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street,
Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
The magnetite to hematite-group Cu-Ag-(Au) Sue-Dianne IOCG deposit,
located in the southern part of the Great Bear magmatic zone within the
Bear Structural Province of the Canadian Shield, was chosen as a test site
to optimize preparation methods for electron microprobe analysis of the
ferromagnetic fraction of till samples. The objectives are to determine the
optimum grain size fraction and number of grains to measure the
composition of magnetite and hematite in the ferromagnetic fraction of till
samples. Eight till samples were selected to provide a cross-section from
up-ice, proximal to, and down-ice from the Sue-Dianne deposit. For each
till sample, the ferromagnetic fraction was sieved in three size fractions: 1)
<0.25 mm; 2) 0.25-1 mm; 3) 1-2 mm. The intermediate fraction (0.25-1
mm) was subdivided into sub-samples containing about 200, 100, 50, and
10 grains. The ferromagnetic fractions include magnetite, titano-magnetite,
ilmenite, hematite, and other non-ferromagnetic oxides, silicates, and
sulfides. At the deposit, hematite is the dominant oxide, whereas up-ice
and down-ice of the deposit magnetite and titano-magnetite are the
dominant oxides. The grains of the <0.25 mm size fractions are difficult to
analyze with the microprobe because their size is too small to obtain
accurate results. The 1-2 mm size fraction typically contains less than 110
grains such that analytical results are difficult to compare between
samples. The 0.25-1 mm size fraction contains a large number of grains at
all sample locations. The time and cost of analyzing 200 grains of the 0.25-
1 mm size fraction limits the number of samples that can be routinely
analyzed. Our results show that sub-samples from the 0.25-1 mm size
fraction, containing circa 100 grains, yield a representative composition of
magnetite contained in till samples. The mineral proportions in the sub-
samples from the coarse and the intermediate fractions with 50 and 10
grains are variable and, generally, not consistent with the proportions
determined for the 100 and 200 grains intermediate fractions. Sub-sample
summary statistics of the composition of magnetite show that ca. 100
grains subsamples give the most reliable results. In the Ni/(Cr+Mn) vs.
Ti+V and Ca+Al+Mn vs. Ti+V discriminant diagrams, the average
magnetite composition of sub-samples from the coarse fraction, and from
the 50 and 10 grains intermediate fraction show significant variations,
supporting the use of the 100 grains intermediate fraction as the most
appropriate sub-fraction to represent the average iron oxide composition of
a sample.
3D LITHOFACIES MODELLING OF DEFORMED VOLCANO-
GENIC MASSIVE SULPHIDE (VMS) ORE SYSTEMS
Schetselaar, E., Geological Survey of Canada, 615 Booth Street,
Ottawa, ON K1A 0E9, and McGaughey, J., MIRA Geoscience Ltd.,
#309 – 310 Victoria Avenue, Westmount, Montreal, QC H3Z 2M9
A 3D modelling study is presented for mapping the lithofacies architecture
of the thrust-imbricated VMS-hosting mine horizon in Flin Flon, Canada
using Wheeler’s Time-Stratigraphy concept. The 3D modelling workflow
of Paradigm’s SKUATM software proceeds by modelling the volume of
the faulted and folded mine horizon on a curvilinear grid. It then uses a
coordinate transformation to remove the influence of geological structure
on lithofacies interpolation. It subsequently applies the inverse of this
coordinate transformation to map lithofacies on the curvi-linear grid to
represent lithofacies in the finite deformed state.
The Flin Flon VMS deposits are hosted in rhyolite flow, rhyolite
breccia and bedded tuff lithofacies of the Millrock member. The footwall
of the ore system shows an abrupt lateral transition in lithofacies from
intact pillowed basalt flows in the south to a thick volcaniclastic-
dominated succession consisting of megabreccia, pillow fragment breccia
and lapilli tuff towards the north across the margin of an intra-arc rift basin
or cauldron. The regional structure is controlled by E-dipping D
3
thrust
faults that broke-up D
1
/D
2
N-trending fold structures and imbricated
volcanic and volcaniclastic rocks of the Flin Flon arc assemblage and
sedimentary rocks of the Missi Group. This thrust-imbricate structure was
subsequently deformed by S-dipping ductile thrust faults (D
4
) that re-
imbricated the mine horizon and ore system in a northerly direction.
The first step in 3D modelling was to build a seamless fault network
from mapped surface traces, structural field data, underground mine
surveys and seismic data. Only the D
3
thrust fault segments in which D
4
thrust faults sole were included in this fault network, since their layer-
parallel configuration does not provide constraints to model offsets of the
mine horizon along them. Once the fault block model was generated, the
faulted-curvilinear grid could be modelled from lithostratigraphic
constraints that define its top and bottom. Categorical kriging of six
lithofacies from generalized outcrop and drill core samples was applied to
interpolate the lithofacies property on the 3D curvilinear grid.
The resultant 3D lithofacies model provides insight into the rifted
volcanic arc setting in which the sulphide ore was deposited and elucidates
how the ore-hosting horizon was deformed by thrust faulting. Furthermore,
the lithofacies grid model serves as a stratified container for generating
lithochemical property models that can be used for spatially characterizing
ore forming processes, such as hydrothermal alteration. In addition, we
demonstrate how the 3D lithofacies modelling approach can contribute to
exploration targeting.
124
ANTHROPOGENIC (MAN-MADE) MATERIALS IN SOIL
Schneck, W.M., Microvision Northwest-Forensic Consulting, Inc.,
6220 W. Skagit Ct., Spokane, WA 99208, USA
Soil is derived from a multitude of different materials from weathered
bedrock including rock fragments and minerals, secondary material
transported from other locations, namely colluvium an alluvium and
organic matter from plants and animals. This presentation will focus on the
characterization of manufactured materials commonly found in soil using
polarizing light microscopy and scanning electron microscopy-energy
dispersive spectroscopy. Many of the products discussed will include
concrete, brick, wallboard, insulation, wood-plastic composites,
combustion products, fibers, glass, asphalt and wood. Several case studies
will be included to establish the investigative value in identifying the
origin of man-made materials in soil.
VERTICAL VS HORIZTONAL ARCHEAN TECTONICS: A
STUDY OF THE NORTH CARIBOU GREENSTONE BELT, NW
ONTARIO
Schneider, D.A., Van Lankvelt, A., Kalbfleisch, T., Duff, J., Hattori,
K., University of Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, and McFarlane, C.,
University of New Brunswick, Fredericton, NB E3B 5A3
The North Caribou Greenstone Belt (NCGB) is in the centre of the North
Caribou Terrane (NCT), at the nucleus of the western Superior Province
(WSP). A persistent problem plaguing the Archean field geologist is that
regionally penetrative planar structures measured at the surface are
typically subvertical; whereas, with seismic studies, only structures at
shallow angles can be imaged. Our mapping along the NCGB confirms a
dominant planar vertical fabric (foliation, upright fold axes), with gentle to
moderate plunging lineations (fold axes, intersection lineations), a notable
lack of strong L-tectonites, and occasional steep lineations in iron
formations of the greenstone belt. This has implicated a primary horizontal
tectonic regime responsible for the assembly and architecture of the NCT.
Built on a >3.0 Ga basement, a dominant 2.87-2.85 Ga back arc-type
volcano-plutonic tonalite sequence was formed near or on a thinned NCT
margin. New LA-ICPMS in situ zircon U-Pb ages from St ± Al
2
SiO
5
± Bt-
bearing metasediments are similarly 2.86 Ga, suggesting metamorphism
synchronous with, if not a consequence of, elevated temperatures due to
magmatism. This phase of crustal growth maybe the only vertical tectonic
aspect in the NCT evolution as plutons and batholiths were assembled.
Peak amalgamation within the WSP occurred c. 2.75-2.72 Ga in a series of
discrete docking events with the NCT above a doubly-vergent subduction-
type setting. Preservation of the pervasive 2.87-2.85 Ga ages suggest the
NCT remained relatively cold and rigid during peak accretion and new
2.73 Ga U-Pb zircon rim and titanite ages record a metamorphic event
coeval with volumetrically small re-melting episodes of more evolved
granodioritic to granitic compositions. Continued accretion along the
southern margin resulted in localized deformation and hydrothermal flow
within the NCGB as inferred by c. 2.66-2.63 Ga Sm-Nd garnet and Pb-Pb
accessory mineral ages within zones of intense strain. Ar-Ar ages of biotite
and amphibole from central NCGB and new total-Pb in situ monazite ages
from the North Caribou-Totogan Shear Zone yield c. 2.45 Ga ages, which
likely correspond to an upper greenschist facies (400-500°C)
tectonothermal pulse and structural reactivation nearly 200 m.y. after the
latest stage of tectonism. Lithoprobe workers proposed the flat-lying
geometry and inferred amphibolite composition of the imaged mafic slab
beneath the WSP is consistent with Archean subduction models and can be
used to explain the predominance of TTG suites in the Archean. The
growing dataset of geochronology from the WSP is resolving a 400 m.y.
long Andean- / Cordilleran-type margin, and the deformation pattern is
consistent with that of horizontal tectonics.
EVIDENCE FOR NON-CYLINDRICAL IAPETUS SUBDUCTION
FROM CONTRASTING ORDOVICIAN TECTONIC INTER-
PRETATIONS FROM SOUTHERN BRITAIN AND CENTRAL
NEWFOUNDLAND
Schofield, D.I., British Geological Survey, Cardiff, UK, CF15 7NE,
[email protected], Leslie, A.G., British Geological Survey, Edinburgh,
UK, EH9 3LA, and Waldron, J.W.F., University of Alberta,
Edmonton, AB T6G 2ES
In both southern Britain and central Newfoundland the Penobscottian
Orogeny is thought to record horizontal translation of upper plate, back arc
elements onto the peri-Gondwanan foreland in response to a shallow,
advancing Iapetan subduction zone. On the island of Anglesey, NW Wales
this is recorded by metamorphism and southeast-directed translation of a
sedimentary succession comprising Gander-like sandstone-dominated units
overlain by mudstones with tuffaceous units, thrust onto a Neoproterozoic
granite-gneiss complex. The Anglesey accretionary complex preserves an
overstepping Middle Ordovician foreland basin succession that records
continued south-directed translation with a strong sinistral transcurrent
component that persisted until at least Early Silurian times and was
reactivated during probably Early Devonian, Acadian-age tectonism. This
is interpreted to reflect persisting oblique shallow subduction in this
segment of Iapetus with major basin subsidence and Late Ordovician
volcanism on mainland Wales developed in a continental pull-apart
setting.
Continued upper plate compression in Wales contrasts strongly with
the central Newfoundland and other northern Appalachian successions.
There, post-Penobscottian roll-back and upper plate extension led to
development of a broad Exploits back arc that appears to only have
become inverted during diachronous Silurian, Salinic tectonism.
We propose two possible mechanisms to explain these differences in
post-Penobscottian tectonic styles. Firstly, subduction of low-density
oceanic lithosphere in the southern British segment compared to central
Newfoundland. This could have resulted from diachronous subduction of
Iapetan spreading ridge. In this model early ridge subduction outboard of
Anglesey would sustain shallow subduction and Iapetan transform faults
could be reactivated as slab tears to accommodate roll-back in the nearby
Newfoundland segment. This model is challenged by the apparent duration
of shallow subduction in Wales as, intuitively, ridge subduction would be
short-lived and roll-back would follow on afterward.
Alternatively, shallow subduction could result from higher relative
plate velocity in southern Britain. This could reflect heterogeneous strain
along a linear oceanic plate boundary. Southern Britain was however,
proximal to a potential oceanic triple point and the strongly oblique, or
transform, Tornquist –facing margin. Hence, aspects of more complex
paleageographies incorporating strongly curvilinear margins such as in the
Caribbean or Western Pacific are more likely.
THE PRIME MERIDIAN FOR MOLECULAR CLOCKS: WHEN
DID LIFE BEGIN?
Schopf, J.W., University of California, Los Angeles, CA, USA,
90095-1567, schopf@ess.ucla.edu
Despite the fact that the fossil (including the molecular biomarker) record
can provide evidence only of the first known occurrence of metabolic
novelties or major evolutionary innovations — a necessarily minimum
estimate of their actual time of origin — the benchmarks revealed by this
record, the only direct evidence of the timing of such events, are pivotal in
calibrating molecular phylogenies and inferred rates of evolutionary
development. Foremost among such benchmarks is the beginning of life
itself, evidence relating to the timing of which has been a subject of recent
controversy that is now resolved.
Diverse, abundant, carbonaceous microscopic filaments described by
Schopf in 1993 from the ~3,465-Ma-old Apex chert of Western Australia
are recorded in many textbooks as the oldest fossils known. In 2002,
however, the biogenicity of these sinuous microbe-like filaments was
questioned by Brasier et al., the existence of these filaments ascribed to
graphite thought to be derived from organics produced by abiotic Fischer-
Tropsch-type syntheses in a submarine hydrothermal setting. This
nonbiologic interpretation is erroneous — recent studies establish that the
filaments are authentic fossil microbes and that the Apex organic matter is
assuredly biogenic.
Consistent with paleobiologic evidence from other geologic units
3,200 to 3,500 Ma in age — carbon isotopes, stromatolites, and
microfossils (including those in other hydrothermal deposits) — Raman
imagery and confocal laser scanning microscopy (CLSM) show that the
125
Apex fossils, like a great many other chert-permineralized filamentous
Precambrian microbes, are three-dimensional, cylindrical, and composed
of organic-walled cells that exhibit well defined cell lumina. Raman
establishes that they are composed of biogenic kerogen, not abiotic
graphite. CLSM data rule out their introduction by permeating organic
fluids. And the CHONSP-composition and functional-group chemistry of
the Apex organic matter documented in 2009 by De Gregorio et al.
indicate "that the Apex microbe-like features represent authentic biogenic
organic matter."
Other non-biological interpretations of the Apex fossils also fail. The
solid mineral crystallites laboratory-synthesized in 2003 by García-Ruiz et
al. lack the transverse cell walls and biological cellularity of the Apex
microbes, and the clay mineral pseudofossils reported in 2009 by Pinti et
al. as well as the hematite-infilled veinlets described in 2010 by Marshall
et al. are not relevant to interpretation of the demonstrably carbonaceous
Apex filaments.
This problem is solved. The Apex fossils are demonstrably biogenic.
Microbial life was thriving on Earth 3,500 Ma ago, but its assuredly earlier
actual time of origin has yet to be established.
HANS HOFMANN'S CONTRIBUTIONS TO PRECAMBRIAN
PALEONTOLOGY
Schopf, J.W., University of California, Los Angles, CA, USA 90095-
One of the foremost Precambrian paleontologists in the history of science,
Hans J. Hofmann (1936-2010) was a Fellow of the Royal Society of
Canada and recipient of the Geological Association of Canada's Billings
Medal (1980), the Royal Society's Willet G. Miller Medal (1995), and the
U.S. National Academy of Science's Charles Doolittle Walcott Medal
(2002). A pioneer in studies of Precambrian life, Hans filled in the
evolutionary gap between the more recent fossil record and the oldest
evidences of life and contributed more to the discovery and understanding
of especially ancient, Archean, microbe-formed stromatolites than any one
who has ever lived.
HRTEM AND XRD CHARACTERIZATION OF ILLITE/
SMECTITE (I/S) DIAGENESIS IN THE JEANNE D'ARC BASIN
OFFSHORE NEWFOUNDLAND, CANADA
Schumann, D.
1
, [email protected], Hesse, R.
1
, Sears,
S.K.
2
and Vali, H.
1,2
,
1
Department of Earth & Planetary Sciences,
McGill University, 3450 University Street, Montreal, QC H3A 0E8;
2
Facility for Electron Microscopy Research, McGill University, 3640
University Street, Montreal, QC H3A 0C7
An X-ray diffraction (XRD), high-resolution transmission electron
microscopy (HRTEM) and conventional transmission electron microscopy
(CTEM) study using octadecylammonium (nC=18) cation exchange has
been applied to the clay-mineral separates (2.0-0.5, 0.5-0.1, and <0.1 µm
fractions) of argillaceous rocks of increasing burial depth from the Jeanne
d’Arc Basin, offshore Newfoundland, in order to study the smectite to illite
(SI) reaction during burial. Two wells were sampled: the North Ben
Nevis (NBN) P-93 (2025 m, 2730 m) and Adolphus (AD) D-50 (2035 m,
3135 m). XRD patterns of the EG-solvated fine fractions resemble patterns
of R0 randomly interstratified and R1-ordered I/S mixed-layer clay
minerals. Lattice-fringe images of clay minerals in ultrathin sections
treated with nC=18 cations document the multiphase nature of the clay
mineral assemblages in all size fractions. The coarse and medium size
fractions consist of low- and high-charge smectite-group minerals,
expandable and non-expanded illite, vermiculite, mica, kaolinite, and
chlorite. The <0.1 µm fractions of the shallow samples consist of low- and
high-charge smectite-group minerals, a vermiculite-like phase and minor
amounts of newly formed small packets of illite, which increases in
abundance with depth of burial. Conventional TEM images of Pt-C
replicas show a change in particle morphology with increasing depth of
burial. Irregular, flake-like particles dominate in NBN P-93 at 2025 m and
AD D-50 at 2035 m, while at greater depths (NBN P-93 at 2730 m and AD
D-50 at 3135 m) a larger proportion of lath-like or equidimensional
particles are observed. The HRTEM observations also reveal the absence
of distinct R0 and R1 I/S mixed-layer phases which appear as an artefact
of XRD analyses. Instead, three 2:1 layer silicate phases can form short
rectorite-like (R1) sequences. Most common are smectite-group minerals
that contain tetrahedral sheets with charge distributions that cause low-
charge and higher-charge 2:1 silicate layers to alternate. Expandable illite
and vermiculite are two other phases that may contain polar 2:1 silicate
layers and therefore can form short rectorite-like sequences. The
diagenetic evolution of smectite and illite in the depth interval of the
Jeanne d’Arc Basin that was investigated should be considered as
sequences of multiple discrete 2:1 clay-mineral phases that dissolve and
recrystallize from solution in overlapping zones of burial depth and not as
a single, continuous and progressive reaction series as traditionally
assumed.
DIVERSE MESOSCOPIC MANIFESTATIONS OF LATE-
OTTAWAN, MID- TO UPPER-CRUSTAL, OROGEN-PARALLEL
SHEAR, GRENVILLE PROVINCE OF SOUTHEAST ONTARIO
Schwerdtner, W.M.
1
, fried.schwerdtner@utoronto.ca, Zeeman,
B.T.
1,2
, Rivers, T.
3
, Ahmed, M.
3
, Yang, J.F.
4
and Lu, S.J.
1
,
1
University of Toronto, Department of Geology, Toronto, ON M5S
3B1;
2
Lassonde Institute for Mining, Toronto, ON M5S 3E3;
3
Memorial University, Department of Earth Sciences, PO Box 4200,
St. John's, NL A1B 3X5;
4
Flint Energy, 260-2257 Premier Way,
Sherwood Park, AB T8H 2M8
In the Central Gneiss Belt (CGB) and adjacent Composite Arc Belt (CAB),
Grenville Province of Ontario, the regional dip of lithotectonic boundaries
and the main foliation (S) is <35° toward the east or southeast. Associated
elongation lineations (L) are typically down-dip. Assuming that S marks
the XY plane of the strain ellipsoid (main ductile deformation) then its YZ
plane dips steeply to the west or northwest. In the CAB boundary zone and
adjacent domains, YZ-parallel sections through three kinds of mesoscopic
structures attest to orogen-parallel components of ductile shear and, by
implication, triaxial regional strains. The structures are: (1) naked or
winged ovoidal porphyroclasts that are discordant to S, (2) quasi-
cylindrical segments of gentle or open, asymmetric buckle folds in which
S is the folded surface and hinge lines are parallel to L, and (3) discordant
brittle-ductile dislocations such as m-scale faults, sheared contacts of
weakly deformed pegmatite dikes or narrow high-strain zones. These
structures appear to have developed consecutively, and represent post-
peak-metamorphic stages of Ottawan deformation.
With respect to ovoidal porphyroclasts (1), the obliquity between the
foliation trace and the major diameter of ovoids in the YZ plane seems to
be due to shear-induced rotation about the lineation direction. However,
the shear sense is commonly equivocal, especially where feldspar
porphyroclasts are naked or have σ-wings at one end and δ-wings at the
other. Concerning the buckle folds (2), the vast majority have S-
asymmetry and therefore attest to an orogen-parallel regional component
of sinistral ductile shear. Discordant brittle-ductile dislocations (3) are
particularly common in the Bancroft and Barry’s Bay regions. In YZ
sections through dislocation walls, the offset or deflection of prominent
folia attests to orogen-parallel shear components, but the regional-shear
sense remains to be determined.
In summary, results of our recent work suggest that orogen-parallel
shear components contributed significantly to the later stages of regional
Ottawan deformation in southeastern Ontario. This supports our contention
that regional strains were triaxial, at these stages, both in the exhumed mid
crust and the upper crust, and thus that it is problematic to investigate late
phases of the Ottawan orogenic evolution through use of two-dimensional,
plane-strain models.
GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE PROTEROZOIC NUELTIN-MCRAE
SUITES, WESTERN CHURCHILL PROVINCE
Scott, J.M.J., Carleton University, Ottawa, [email protected]m,
Peterson, T.D. and Jefferson, C.W., Geological Survey of Canada,
601 Booth Street, Ottawa ON K1A 0E8
Shallow granitic intrusions commonly generate mineralized, hydro-
thermally altered zones in porous roof rocks. Typically the alteration
involves potassic metasomatism, which can be revealed as enhanced K/Th
and K/U ratios in airborne gamma ray maps. 1.75 Ga Nueltin granite
plutons in the Dubawnt-Baker-Aberdeen lakes area are subvolcanic,
intruding co-magmatic rhyolitic carapaces of the Pitz Formation. A north-
126
opening triangle of enhanced K/Th extends from the Pamiutuq intrusion at
Tulemalu Lake (65O) toward Mallery Lake, and a corridor of enhanced
K/Th extends north from Dubawnt Lake (65N). These domains coalesce
south of Abderdeen Lake (66B,C) at an east-west high-K domain.
Although large exposures of Pitz Formation and Nueltin granite constitute
portions of these domains, broad tracts with high K/Th have no obvious
relation to silicic intrusions.
The Geomapping for Energy and Minerals Program has
demonstrated that the 65O triangle contains previously known basaltic
intrusions (McRae Lake Dyke and an unnamed intrusion east of it) and
newly recognized hi-Ti basalt flows within the Pitz Formation (SE of
Tebesjuak Lake, in 650, on Thelon River south of Beverly Lake, and at
Mallery Lake), all correlated with the mafic trigger that generated silicic
Nueltin/Pitz magmas. Two sets of dykes correlated with the Pitz basalts
(~015° parallel to the McRae Lake dyke, and ~075° parallel to the Thelon
Fault) are prominent in the high K/Th domain in 66B. We postulate that
regional potassic metasomatism is a result of alteration driven by the
basaltic phase of the Nueltin event, which is unusually prominent in these
domains, with local enhancement by Nueltin granites.
Geochronological tests of this hypothesis are in progress at the
University of Manitoba. Fluorite from the Au-Ag deposit at Mallery Lake,
located above the roof of a Nueltin pluton near its contact with Pitz
Formation basalt, has been dated by Nd-Sm isochron at 1434 ± 60 Ma.
Uraninite at Kiggavik, which has a close spatial association with
hypabyssal Nueltin bodies, has been dated by a U-Pb method at. 1.4 Ga;
this age is also represented in Athabasca Basin uranium deposits. The
driver for the 1.4 Ga event is uncertain, but it must reflect a crustal scale
disturbance which has no known relation to igneous activity in these areas.
We speculate that at Kiggavik, this age represents low T resetting of an
original higher-grade metasomatic event in wall rocks of the Nueltin Suite
which is proposed as an exploration guide to U-Au-Ag deposits.
FRACTURES, VEINS AND HYDROCARBON EVOLUTION OF
THE UTICA FORMATION, MOHAWK VALLEY, NEW YORK
Selleck, B., Colgate University, 13 Oak Drive, Hamilton, NY 13346,
The Upper Ordovician Utica Shale is a widespread hydrocarbon source
rock in the Appalachian Basin. Analysis of field exposures in the Mohawk
Valley of New York State demonstrate that the lower interval of the Utica
(high TOC Flat Creek Member) is characterized by E-W Mode 2 (strike-
slip) fractures, bed-parallel thrusts and N-S Mode 1 (tensile) fractures.
Dilational jogs in Mode 2 fractures host calcite veins with hydrocarbon
stains, and methane-dominated and low-salinity aqueous fluid inclusions.
Mode 1 fractures host calcite veins, and sand injectite dikes sourced from
volcanic ash within the Utica, and sand and dolomite sourced from
underlying Paleozoic strata and faulted Proterozoic basement. Horizontal
calcite veins in the Flat Creek Member document high fluid pressures
and/or relatively low confining pressure during vein formation. These
features indicate active seismic pumping of fluid and sediment slurry
during fracturing, and are linked to the diagenetic fluid systems that gave
rise to hydrothermal dolomite and quartz/bitumen mineralization in units
that underlie the Utica. Fluid inclusion (Th 105-185°C, TMice = -0.5 to -
4.5 C) and stable isotope (δ
13
C
calcite
=+1 to +15 PDB; δ
18
O
calcite
= -9 to -11
PDB) data indicate that vein generation occurred during hydrocarbon
maturation and that vein-forming fluids were mainly derived from within
the Flat Creek Member. A mixture of Utica Shale-derived fluids and more
saline brines sourced from basement fracture systems formed the
hydrothermal waters that drove development of hydrothermal dolomite
reservoirs in the Trenton-Black River interval that immediately underlies
the Utica. Vertical flux and mixing of fluids was driven by active seismic
pumping in fault systems during evolution of the Taconic foreland basin.
The types and orientations of fractures in the upper Utica and
overlying units are markedly different from the Flat Creek Member,
suggesting that fracturing and fluid expulsion in the Flat Creek Member
were relatively early burial phenomena. Hydrocarbon maturation during
early burial may have been facilitated by basement-derived hydrothermal
fluids. Aromatic hydrocarbons are common in early stage veins associated
with sand injectite dikes. Later burial and regional fracturing of the Utica
occurred after deposition of overlying Silurian strata and permitted up-
migration of dry gas into Silurian sandstone reservoir.
THE LABRADOR TROUGH: PERSPECTIVES ON THE VARI-
ATIONS IN IRON FORMATION ACROSS THE BASIN
Seymour, C., carol@altiusminerals.com, Winter, L., Altius
Resources Inc., Kenmount Road, St. John's, NL A1B 3V7, Lachance,
N. and Piercey, S., Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial
University of Newfoundland, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5
The Labrador Trough is an 1100 kilometer geosyncline that extends from
Ungava Bay in the north, through western Labrador and back into
southeastern Quebec. The Labrador Trough stratigraphy comprises Lower
Proterozoic sedimentary and volcanic rocks of the Kaniapiskau
Supergroup that were deposited within an early Proterozoic rift basin along
the eastern edge of the Superior Craton. The Kaniapiskau Supergroup is
subdivided into a lower sedimentary dominated sequence known as the
Knob Lake Group and an upper mafic volcanic dominated succession
known as the Doublet Group. The Sokoman Formation of the Knob Lake
Group hosts all of the iron deposits and occurrences within the belt.
Within the Labrador Trough there are hundreds of iron occurrences,
dozens of defined iron ore deposits and several iron ore mines, some of
which have been operating in the region for over 50 years. Variations in
iron mineralization occurring throughout the Labrador Trough are
associated with changes in stratigraphy and varying degrees of
deformation, metamorphism and weathering. There are three iron ore
deposit-types that are recognized within the Labrador Trough: direct
shipping ore (DSO), taconite and meta-taconite. However, there are many
subtle differences within these ore types that have important implications
for mining and exploration. This presentation will provide a synopsis of
our empirical research and understanding of the variations in the Sokoman
Formation through the Labrador segment of the Labrador Trough and also
pose questions that remain to be answered.
CHARACTERIZATION OF MINERALIZING FLUIDS ASSOC-
IATED WITH THE HINGE ZONE GOLD DEPOSIT, BISSETT,
MANITOBA
Shabaga, B.M., Fayek, M., University of Manitoba, Dept. of
Geological Sciences, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, umshabab@cc.
umanitoba.ca, and Ferreira, W., San Gold Corp., PO Box 1000,
Bissett, MB R0E 0J0
The Rice Lake Mine and associated deposits including the Hinge Zone are
located 150 km northeast of Winnipeg, Manitoba within the Archean Rice
Lake Greenstone Belt (RLGB) of the Uchi Subprovince. In the vicinity of
the deposits, the RLGB is composed of intermediate and felsic
volcaniclastic and epiclastic rocks, local mafic volcanic flows and
volcaniclastic units, and subvolcanic intrusions. The deposits lie northwest
of the Ross River pluton. Lithologies in the belt are affected by lower
greenschist facies metamorphism and contain several syn-metamorphic to
retrograde foliations.
The Hinge Zone was discovered in 2008 and is entirely hosted by the
intermediate volcanic rocks of the Townsite unit. It contains a measured
and indicated mineral resource of 197,700 ounces of gold and an inferred
mineral resource of 538,700 ounces of gold. The main objective of this
study is to characterize the fluids associated with gold mineralization.
Petrography of samples from the Hinge Zone shows that there are
three generations of quartz. Stage 1 quartz (Q1) occurs as massive grains
associated with albite and fine-grained (<1-5mm) primary pyrite (Py 1).
Stage 2 quartz (Q2) forms as small subhedreal grains that are coeval with
tourmaline, sericite fluorite, chlorite, and stage 2 coarse grain euhedral
pyrite (Py 2). Stage 2 Py contains small blebs (<1mm) of gold. Stage 3
(Q3) quartz post-dates gold mineralization and forms as large (5-10mm)
euhedral (druesy) grains that grow in vugs. Calcite is late and occurs as
massive aggregates (10-20mm) and small, blocky grains (1-5mm).
Oxygen and sulfur isotopic compositions of quartz and pyrite were
analyzed by Secondary Ion Mass Spectroscopy (SIMS). The δ
18
O values
for quartz range from 5.8‰ to 13.5‰ for generations Q1, Q2 and Q3. The
δ
34
S values for both generations of pyrite range from -0.4‰ to 4.9‰,
which suggest that the source of sulfur is magmatic.
127
A preliminary fluid inclusion study indicates that the Hinge Zone
deposit has had a complex fluid history. Several generations of fluid
inclusion were observed. Primary fluid inclusions in Q1 are aqueous and
have constant vapor/liquid ratios, whereas secondary fluid inclusions in
Q1, which are associated with Q2 are aqueous inclusions with variable
liquid/vapor ratios. The variable liquid/vapor ratios of these secondary
fluid inclusions suggest boiling is the most likely mechanism for gold
precipitation.
THE GEOCHEMISTRY AND GEOCHRONOLOGY OF THE
BONG URANIUM DEPOSIT, THELON BASIN, NUNAVUT,
CANADA
Sharpe, R.W., umsharpr@umanitoba.ca, Fayek, M., Department of
Geological Sciences, University of Manitoba, 125 Dysart Road,
Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Quirt, D., AREVA Resources Canada Inc.,
PO Box 9204, 817-45
th
Street W., Saskatoon, SK S7K 3X5, and
Jefferson, C.W., Geological Survey of Canada, Rm 659-601 Booth,
Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
The Thelon Basin has been an exploration target for decades because its
geologic history suggests that it could host high-grade unconformity-
related deposits similar to those of the Athabasca Basin. The Kiggavik
project area is located near the northeastern terminus of the Thelon basin
and comprises multiple uranium deposits. The Bong deposit is located at
the intersection of two camp-scale faults and lies southwest of the
Kiggavik deposits. The Thelon Formation has been eroded and the
uranium deposits are hosted exclusively in basement rocks: highly
deformed metavolcanic and volcaniclastic strata of the Neoarchean
Woodburn Lake group, ~2.6 Ga mylonitized rhyolite (quartz eye
quartzite), and parts of the undeformed yet mixed 1.83 Ga + 1.75 Ga Lone
Gull granite.
Within the Bong deposit two stages of uraninite have been identified,
both of which show alteration to coffinite. Uranium mineralization occurs
in veins parallel to foliation, botryoidal grains and in mini roll-fronts.
Stage 1 uraninite is associated with coarse-grained illite that formed at
~235°C. The veins of massive uraninite are highly fractured and altered.
The uraninite is characterized by variable PbO (3.4-13.1 wt.%), SiO
2
up to
6.2 wt.%, and CaO <1.6 wt.%. Stage 2 uraninite mainly occurs within mini
roll-fronts and is characterized by low PbO (<2.1 wt.%) with variable SiO
2
and CaO (1.4-6.8 wt.%). The ThO
2
content of both stages of uraninite is
low (< 0.1 wt.%), which suggests that these minerals formed from
hydrothermal fluids. Coffinite alteration of uraninite occurs along grain
boundaries and in areas of increased sulphide content. It is characterized
by variable SiO
2
(9.8-19.2 wt.%), low PbO (<1.3 wt.%), and moderate
CaO (1.0-3.6 wt.%). Coffinite is associated with paragenetically late fine-
grained illite that formed at ~160°C.
Chemical lead ages for least altered stage 1 uraninite range from 838
Ma to 1192 Ma (average age 1031 Ma), whereas altered portions of stage 1
uraninite consistently give much younger ages between 575 Ma and 668
Ma (average age 591). Stage 2 uraninite has a wide range of ages from 10
Ma to 113 Ma (average age 70 Ma), whereas coffinite gives an average
chemical-Pb age of 19 Ma. The ages of unaltered stage 1 uraninite
correlate with the Grenville Orogeny (1140-980 Ma) whereas the alteration
of stage 1 uraninite may be related to the breakup of Rodinia (750-600
Ma). Chemical-Pb ages from the Bong deposit are similar to those that
have been observed in deposits from the Athabasca Basin.
CELEBRATING WORLD HERITAGE GEOLOGY IN GROS
MORNE NATIONAL PARK
Sheppard, F., Public Outreach Education Officer, Western NL Field
Unit, Parks Canada Agency, PO Box 130, Rocky Harbour, NL A0K
Gros Morne National Park is one of 43 national parks in Canada and was
designated a UNESCO World Heritage Site in 1987. It is an area of
spectacular natural beauty with a rich variety of scenery, wildlife, and
recreational activities. The rocks of Gros Morne National Park and
adjacent parts of western Newfoundland are world-renowned for the
stories they tell of the formation of ancient mountains and ancient seas.
The geology of Gros Morne illustrates the theory of plate tectonics, one of
the most important ideas in modern science, and every year we share this
story with thousands of visitors from all over the world. From the Global
Stratotype Section and Point marking the Cambrian-Ordovician Boundary
at Green Point, to the exposed Ophiolite suite of the Tablelands, to the
Precambrian gneiss of Western Brook Pond Fjord, to the graptolites,
trilobites and conodonts who reveal their fossilized fortune, our geology
ROCKS! This session will highlight how we use technology, interpretive
theatre, Artists in Residence, and new and old media to connect with
audiences, both real and virtual, to expose the wonders found in the rocks,
fossils and layers of Gros Morne. Making personal connections and
sharing stories about the geology beneath our feet, helps us preserve and
celebrate our spectacular geological heritage in Gros Morne National Park.
SEISMIC STRATIGRAPHIC INFERENCES REGARDING LATE-
PHASE VOLCANISM AND SUBSIDENCE HISTORY ALONG
SOUTHERN ALPHA RIDGE
Shimeld, J.W.
1
, John.Shimeld@nrcan.gc.ca, Jackson, H.R.
1
, Chian,
D.
2
, Mosher, D.C.
1
, Hutchinson, D.
3
and Lebedeva-Ivanova, N.N.
4
,
1
Geological Survey of Canada, Natural Resources Canda, Bedford
Institute of Oceanography, PO Box 1006, 1 Challenger Dr.,
Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2;
2
Chian Consulting Incorporated, 238
Caldwell Road, Dartmouth, NS B2V 1W7;
3
United States Geological
Survey, Woods Hole Science Centre, 384 Woods Hole Road, Woods
Hole, MA 02543 USA;
4
Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution, 266
Woods Hole Rd. MS# 22 Woods Hole, MA 02543-1050 USA
The Alpha-Mendeleev ridge complex is a submarine mountain system
extending in an arcuate trend across the Arctic Ocean Basin from the
Canadian margin, northwest of Ellesmere Island, to the Siberian margin
north of Wrangel Island. Ranging in elevation from about 3500 to 250 m
below sea level, and covering an area of 7.5E5 sq km, the ridge complex
exhibits highly variable morphologies. It is generally interpreted to be a
large igneous province that possibly includes domains of continental crust.
However, the nature and origin of the Alpha-Mendeleev complex are
actively debated because of the sparseness of geological and geophysical
data and the complexity of the tectonic framework.
Modern 16-channel seismic reflection data collected from
icebreakers over the southernmost flanks of the ridge complex reveal a
distinctive unit deposited immediately on top of presumed igneous crust
(inferred from acoustic basement). The unit comprises high amplitude,
continuous, parallel to sub-parallel internal reflections. Its base forms a
angular unconformity that extends southward into Canada Basin until it is
eventually obscured by deep burial. The top of the unit is an onlap surface
that also exhibits pronounced truncation along regions of Nautilus Spur.
Modelling of wide-angle reflection and refraction sonobuoy data
demonstrates a range of seismic velocities within the unit. For burial
depths of less than 1.0 km, velocities range from 2.0 to 3.3 km/s. At deeper
burial depths velocities are between 4.1 and 4.6 km/s. High impedance
contrasts indicate the presence of indurated lithologies such as calcareous
or siliceous sediments, or possibly volcanics.
Ranging up to about 600 m in thickness, the unit appears to be
concordant with basement topography. Faulting is generally minor, but
normal offsets at several locations indicate that deposition of the unit
predates the most recent phase of significant extension in Canada Basin.
The distinct onlap of the overlying sedimentary succession indicates that
the extension was associated with rapid subsidence followed by tectonic
quiescence. Throughout the northern reaches of Canada Basin, the unit
onlaps the flanks of several large basement structures interpreted to be
volcanic edifices, suggesting a temporal and possibly genetic linkage to
late-phase volcanism. Samples have not yet been obtained, but a working
hypothesis is that the unit consists of high-velocity siliceous oozes
interbedded with hemipelagic and pelagic sedimentation.
PENNSYLVANIAN TO EARLY PERMIAN SHELF MARGIN TO
TRANSECT, BORUP FIORD, NORTH WEST ELLESMERE
ISLAND, ARCTIC CANADA
Shultz, C., cvshultz@ualgary.ca, and Beauchamp, B., University of
Calgary, 2500 University Drive, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4
The Sverdrup Basin, Arctic Canada, contains one of the worlds largest
Pennsylvanian to Early Permian shelf margins at a thickness of up to
2.0km and a length of 400km. This is due to the prolific carbonate factory
128
created along Northwest Pangea by an influx of warm waters from the
Tethys. The Nansen and Hare Fiord formations form a correlative shelf to
basin sequence. The Nansen Formation is characterized by a variety of
shallow water, carbonate-dominated lithologies while the Hare Fiord
Formation is characterized by mixed carbonate-clastic slope to basin
deposits. The Nansen formation is unconformably underlain with the
Borup Fiord Formation and unconformably overlain by the Raanes
formation. High frequency cycles are commonly observed in the Nansen
formation and have been attributed to variations in sea level during
Gondwana land Glaciation. The Hare Fiord Formation is underlain
conformably by subaqueous evaporites of the Otto Fiord Formation and
overlain unconformably by the Van Hauen Formation.
Eight stratigraphic sections were measured in an East (proximal
environments) to West (Basinward environments) orientation along Borup
Fiord at four different localities; Mount Burril, Borup Fiord Pass,
Oobloyah Bay and Ricker Glacier, resulting in a transect though a
carbonate margin and its adjacent slopes. Petrographic analysis was used
to determine biota, mineralogy and rock fabric relating to depositional
energy and ultimately classification of microfacies. Microfacies are linked
to determine stratigraphic relationships and cyclicity of intervals.
Preliminary petrographical analysis and field observations have reveled a
laminated dolomitic back reef, phylloid algae and Palaeoaplysina rich reef
mounds, cyclical shelf sediments and well preserved slope deposits. More
than 2 900m of true stratigraphic thickness were measured and 723
samples collected.
UNDERSTANDING COMPLEX GEOPRESSURE PATTERNS IN
THE JEANNE D’ARC BASIN, INTEGRATING TECTONISM AND
SEDIMENTATION
Sinclair, I.K.
1
, [email protected]m, Green, S.
2
,
O’Connor, S.
2
, Pardy, C.C.
1
and Skinner, C.
1
,
1
Husky Energy,
Atlantic Region, 235 Water St., St. John’s, NL A1C 1B6;
2
GeoPressure Technology, Rowan Block, Mountjoy Centre, Stockton
Road, Durham, UK, DH1 3LE
A critical component of exploring for hydrocarbons anywhere is gaining a
location-specific understanding of mechanisms of geopressure generation
and preservation. These are key inputs which allow for appropriate
planning of new exploration and development wells.
The Jeanne d’Arc Basin has a complex history of polyphase
tectonism with episodic rotation of stress regimes, as well as multiple
diagenetic processes including long term maturation of prolific source
rocks. We will illustrate past expressions of over-pressure encountered in
the Jeanne d’Arc Basin along with conclusions regarding the dominant
mechanisms of generation based on a new regional study of this highly
productive basin.
Subsidence rates provide a primary control on one dominant
mechanism, disequilibrium compaction. Local subsidence rates in the
Jeanne d’Arc Basin are a function of tectonically-induced extension of the
crust, block faulting of overlying sediments and subsequent regional
subsidence following break-up of the upper crust and eventual generation
of new oceanic crust. Consequently, variable patterns of incomplete de-
watering in low permeability shales have been observed in multiple shale-
dominated intervals moving into progressively deeper buried portions of
the basin. Analyses of wireline logs, including resistivity, velocity and
density, show that it is possible to quantify the intra-shale pore pressures.
The resultant patterns of pore pressure distribution measured by
wireline pressure measurements, however, are complicated by variable
degrees of lateral communication within porous and permeable strata
buried within over-pressured shales. It is critical to understand the
difference between the inherently long-term geopressures preserved within
under-compacted shales and the expression, or non-expression, of that
pressure when drilling into permeable beds.
We will review examples of apparently abrupt transition zones to
high pressure marked by substantial jumps in drilling mud weight and
contrast these with examples of long transition zones where mud weight
was raised in a relatively progressive manner. In many existing wells,
sharp transitions in mud-weight are often observed to be coincident with
kick data, suggesting that drilling had been under-balanced for some
interval. Finally, examples where measured pressure regimes return to
hydrostatic below over-pressured zones will be illustrated. Controls
inherent in the tectonic and stratigraphic isolation of specific sandstones
within zones of shale disequilibrium compaction will be presented.
GEOLOGY, GEOCHEMISTRY AND TECTONIC IMPORTANCE
OF THE HORSE COVE COMPLEX: A LATE NEOPRO-
TEROZOIC IGNEOUS COMPLEX IN THE EASTERN AVALON
ZONE, NEWFOUNDLAND
Skipton, D.R., dianeskipton@gmail.com; Dunning, G.R., Memorial
University, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5, and Sparkes, G.W., Geological
Survey of Newfoundland and Labrador, St. John's, NL A1B 4J6
The Horse Cove Complex is a recently recognized late Ediacaran swarm of
mafic-to-felsic dykes that coincides with the extrapolated trace of the
Topsail Fault along the east coast of Conception Bay and is hosted by
mafic submarine volcanic rocks, diorite and, locally, granodiorite. The
Horse Cove Complex has been divided into the following ten rock units:
feldspar porphyry, gabbro and diorite, which are the host rocks to the dyke
swarm, and eight rock units that represent dykes of mafic-to-felsic
composition. The age of magmatism in the Horse Cove Complex has been
bracketed by CA-TIMS U/Pb zircon ages of feldspar porphyry (581 ± 2.0
Ma) and an andesitic dyke (578 ± 2.3 Ma). Since field relationships
indicate that these rock units represent the oldest and youngest datable
rocks in the Complex, magmatism occurred over a period of 6.5 Ma or
less, at maximum age limits. This age of magmatism overlaps, within
uncertainties, with several magmatic events on the NE Avalon Peninsula,
including felsic volcanic and fine-grained intrusive rocks along the eastern
margin of the Holyrood Horst and near Cape St. Francis. Based on
lithogeochemistry, feldspar porphyry and rhyolitic dykes in the Horse
Cove Complex represent volcanic arc magmatism and may be co-
magmatic. The mafic-to-intermediate dykes and host rocks in the Horse
Cove Complex are comprised of calc-alkaline and tholeiitic rocks that
exhibit a range of compositions, from rocks with E-MORB-like
geochemistry to rocks that show LREE-enrichment and negative Nb
anomalies, comparable to subduction-related calc-alkaline basalts and
andesites. There is an overall progression from E-MORB-like magmatism
to rocks with arc signatures. A rhyolitic dyke and several mafic-to-
intermediate rocks of the Complex have ε
Nd
values (at 580 Ma) of +4.1 to
+6.4. Thus, these rocks are interpreted to have depleted mantle sources that
have undergone various degrees of mixing or assimilation with older,
LREE-enriched sources, such as continental crust and/or sediments in a
subduction zone. The interpreted paleo-tectonic setting of the Horse Cove
Complex is a back-arc basin environment, in which rocks with LREE-
enriched mantle sources and subduction-contaminated sources were
emplaced side-by-side and closely in time. The Complex may represent the
last phase of subduction-related magmatism in the eastern Avalon Zone in
Newfoundland prior to deep marine, deltaic and alluvial fan sedimentation
during the late Ediacaran.
SUBDUCTION TO SLAB BREAK-OFF TRANSITION RECORDED
IN THE TIMING, COMPOSITION AND SETTING OF EARLY
SILURIAN VOLCANO-PLUTONIC COMPLEXES, BAIE VERTE
PENINSULA, NEWFOUNDLAND
Skulski, T., [email protected], McNicoll, V., Whalen, J.B.,
Geological Survey of Canada, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8, Moussallam,
Y., Dept. of Geography, Cambridge University, UK, CB2 3EN,
Dunning, G., Dept. of Earth Sciences, Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5, Castonguay, S., Geological
Survey of Canada, Québec, QC G1K 9A9, Cawood, P., Dept Earth
Sciences, University of St. Andrews, St Andrews, Scotland, KY16-
9AL, UK, Kidd, W.S.F., Dept. of Atmospheric and Environmental
Sciences, University at Albany, State University of New York, and
van Staal, C., Geological Survey of Canada, Vancouver, BC V6B
5J3
Early 445 Ma tonalite-granodiorite in the Burlington Plutonic Complex
(BPC) on Baie Verte Peninsula (NL) represents a late, post-Taconic phase
of the Notre Dame continental arc that coincided with the emergence
(likely <457 > 445 Ma) of the Laurentian continental margin during the
Salinic Orogeny. These plutons are unconformably overlain by conglom-
erate and 442 Ma subaerial, calc-alkaline ignimbrites of the lower Micmac
129
Lake Group (MLG). Synvolcanic, 441 Ma quartz diorite- tonalite plutons
in the eastern BPC are intruded by 433 Ma tonalite-granodiorite. Epsilon
Nd values (+2 to 0) in the BPC reflect limited crustal assimilation. A
deeply incised erosional unconformity separates both the lower MLG and
433 Ma BPC from overlying alkaline basalt, hawaiite, mugearite and 430
Ma tuffs and comenditic ignimbrite. The ignimbrites likely originated from
the nearby ca. 427 Ma King’s Point Volcanic complex, where ring dykes,
comenditic ash flow tuffs and breccia record caldera collapse. To the
northeast, the Cape St. John Group (CSJG) unconformably overlies
Ordovician ophiolite-cover, and contains continental clastic sediments,
tholeiitic to alkaline basalts, 428 Ma welded felsic lapilli tuff, volcanic
breccia, alkaline basalt, and a thick upper sequence of silica-saturated
ignimbrite, felsic air-fall tuffs and 426 Ma flow-banded rhyodacite.
Synvolcanic plutonic rocks are ferroan and include the ca. 429 Ma Cape
Brule porphyritic monzogranite and crosscutting QFP ring dyke, 427 Ma
Dunamagon monzogranite, tholeiitic to alkaline Redditts Cove gabbro and
426 Ma Seal Island Bight monzogranite. Epsilon Nd values in post 433 Ma
plutons are +1 to -4 and reflect assimilation of continental crust. Direct
evidence for contamination is shown by 428 Ma S-type granite and
migmatite with low epsilon Nd (-4 to -8) that intrude underlying
Neoproterozoic Humber margin metasediments and paragneiss (ε
Nd
-12 to -
16). Tholeiitic to alkaline, 430-426 Ma magmatism was broadly
syntectonic with penetrative regional D
2
deformation and amphibolite
grade metamorphism that yield hornblende
40
Ar/
39
Ar ages in the range
439-418 Ma. Crosscutting K-feldspar megacrystic granodiorite contains
423 Ma titanite and provides a minimum age for D
2
, whereas 430 Ma
MLG and 426 Ma CSJG are overprinted by D
2
and younger fabrics. These
results support a model (modified from Whalen et al. 2008) in which
oblique collision of Ganderia with the accretionary Laurentain margin
(Salinic Orogeny) led to cessation of arc magmatism (after 433 Ma in Baie
Verte), and subsequent slab-breakoff and asthenospheric melting triggered
renewed uplift, tholeiitic to alkaline magmatism (430-426 Ma) and crustal
melting.
WESTERN BAIE VERTE PENINSULA REVISITED: FROM
OPHIOLITE OBDUCTION ONTO LAURENTIA, THE NOTRE
DAME CONTINENTAL ARC, TO POST-ARC CONTINENTAL
VOLCANISM AND THE SALINIC OROGENY
Skulski, T.
1
, [email protected], Castonguay, S.
2
, McNicoll, V.
1
,
van Staal, C.
3
, and Kidd, W.S.F.
4
,
1
Geological Survey of Canada,
Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8;
2
Geological Survey of Canada, Québec, QC
G1K 9A9;
3
Geological Survey of Canada, Vancouver, BC V6B 5J3;
4
Dept. of Atmospheric and Environmental Sciences, University at
Albany, State University of New York
The Laurentian continental margin, including the 557 Ma Birchy Complex
along the Baie Verte Line (BVL), underlies the western part of Baie Verte
Peninsula where it represents an east-facing prism beneath obducted
ophiolite. The overlying Advocate Complex contains dismembered
ophiolite including mantle, boninitic cumulates, gabbro and sheeted dykes.
Its volcanic section was faulted or eroded and is preserved as tectonic
slivers of island arc tholeiitic (IAT) basalt in the BVL. Basinward, the
Point Rousse Complex (PRC) contains thrust slices of boninitic cumulates,
488 Ma gabbro, sheeted dykes and IAT basalts, whereas the ophiolite
section in the Pacquet Complex only exposes boninite and 487 Ma VMS-
bearing rhyolite. All three complexes contain vestiges of syn-obduction,
submarine cover (Snooks Arm Group). Proximal to the BVL, the basal
cover contains megabreccia with ophiolitic blocks overlain by
conglomerate and iron formation; basinward, the disconformity is marked
by iron formation. Conglomerates contain ophiolitic- and platformal-
derived detritus including 2550-550 Ma zircons and 479 Ma granitoid
clasts providing a maximum age on obduction. Overlying 476 Ma felsic
volcanic rocks and age data from the east constrain the cover sequence to
476-467 Ma. Emergence of the margin followed deposition of 457 Ma
tuffs, quartzite and pillow basalt. Notre Dame Arc magmatism was
associated with a number of unconformity-bound, volcano-plutonic
sequences. The earliest phase of the Burlington Plutonic Complex (BPC;
445 Ma) is unconformably overlain by lower Micmac Lake Group
conglomerate and 441 Ma subaerial ignimbrite coeval with 442 Ma BPC
granodiorite. The upper Micmac Lake Group contains post-arc, comen-
ditic- and 430 Ma mafic tuffs and high Ti basalts separated by an angular
unconformity from lower Micmac Lake Group and a 432 Ma late BPC
granite.
Western Baie Verte Peninsula has been affected by four phases of
deformation. Preserved D
1
tectonometamorphism (468-459 Ma) in the
Birchy Complex is related to Taconic ophiolite obduction. D
2
is the main
tectonometamorphic event in the western map area, where the SSW-
trending S
2
fabric (427-417 Ma) is associated with ESE-directed shear
zones. To the east, the D
2
structural grain is rotated into E-W orientation
and associated with L-tectonites and S-directed shear zones (ca. 430-420
Ma; Scrape fault). D
3
SW-NE-plunging sinistral folds and SE-directed
shear zones are believed penecontemporaneous with D
2
and resulting from
Salinic transpression. Major SSW-trending D4 fault zones and extensional
reactivation of D
2
faults in the PRC reflect Devonian-Carboniferous
dextral transtension between the Baie Verte Road and Green Bay faults.
LATE DEVONIAN-MISSISSIPPIAN(?) Zn-Pb-Ag-Au-Ba-F SEDEX
DEPOSITS AND RELATED ALUMINOUS ALTERATION ZONES
IN THE NOME COMPLEX, SEWARD PENINSULA, ALASKA
Slack, J.F., U.S. Geological Survey, MS 954, Reston, VA 20192,
[email protected], Till, A.B., U.S. Geological Survey, 4210
University Drive, Anchorage, AK 99508, Ayuso, R.A., U.S.
Geological Survey, MS 954, Reston, VA 20192, Shanks, W.C., III,
U.S. Geological Survey, MS 973, Denver, CO 80225, and Belkin,
H.E., U.S. Geological Survey, MS 956, Reston, VA 20192
Stratabound Zn-Pb-Ag-Au-Ba-F deposits and related aluminous alteration
zones occur in siliciclastic and minor carbonate metasedimentary rocks of
the Nome Complex on south-central Seward Peninsula. Stratiform lenses
of disseminated to semi-massive sulfide (Aurora Creek, Wheeler North
deposits), within strata of Late Devonian-Mississippian(?) age, typically
are 0.5-2 m thick and extend along strike for up to 2 km. Deformed veins
(Quarry and Galena deposits) are in a structurally lower unit of
Ordovician-Devonian age. Both deposit types are mineralogically similar,
consisting of sphalerite and/or galena with subordinate pyrite, tetrahedrite,
arsenopyrite, chalcopyrite, and local gold in a gangue of quartz and
carbonate (siderite, ankerite, dolomite); fluorite, barite, and magnetite are
abundant in places. Layered and laminated exhalites at the Aurora Creek
deposit are siliceous or baritic.
Sulfur isotope values for sulfides, exclusive of pyrite, are 1.8 to 17.3
per mil, suggesting a major component of sedimentary sulfur and/or seawater
sulfate. Values for barite in the exhalite at Aurora Creek (25.5-26.3 per mil)
are consistent with Late Devonian-Mississippian seawater being the
predominant sulfur source. New Pb isotope analyses of galena (and other
sulfides) from the stratiform lenses and deformed veins are heterogeneous in
206
Pb/
204
Pb and plot as steep arrays with a restricted range of
207
Pb/
204
Pb and
208
Pb/
204
Pb. Pb isotopic compositions of galena from both deposit types
indicate different isotopic sources, reflecting interaction of hydrothermal
fluids with varying proportions of Paleozoic metasedimentary and mafic
metaigneous rocks, and Proterozoic basement rocks.
Most deposits (both stratiform and vein) have spatially associated
aluminous alteration zones, as much as 10 m thick and up to 3 km long,
composed of muscovite + quartz + chloritoid + Fe-carbonate ± chlorite ±
tourmaline ± barite ± hyalophane ± pyrite ± sphalerite ± galena ±
chalcopyrite. Whole-rock analyses show generally lower SiO
2
/Al
2
O
3
ratios
and higher Fe
2
O
3
T
/MgO ratios, compared to those of unaltered clastic
metasedimentary rocks of the Nome Complex and of average shale and
graywacke. Aluminous rocks from deposit-proximal settings also have
anomalously high Zn, Pb, Sb, and Hg, relative to the unaltered
metasediments. Whole-rock oxygen isotope data suggest that metasomatic
processes involved in forming the aluminous alteration zones had
relatively minor effects on δ
18
O values.
Our field and laboratory data indicate that the stratiform lenses and
deformed veins represent different levels of sedimentary-exhalative
(SEDEX) hydrothermal systems, in which the former type (e.g., Aurora
Creek, Wheeler North) formed on the seafloor and/or in the shallow
subsurface, whereas the latter (Quarry, Galena) formed deep in the
subsurface. Potential may exist for significant polymetallic SEDEX
deposits within Late Devonian-Mississippian(?) metasedimentary strata of
the Nome Complex.
130
PROVENANCE OF NEOPROTEROZOIC TO CRETACEOUS
SEDIMENTARY ROCKS FROM EASTERN GREENLAND AND
THEIR CONTRIBUTION TO THE SEDIMENTS IN THE
NORWEGIAN SEA
Slama, J., Kosler, J., Pedersen, R.B., Centre for Geobiology and
Department of Earth Science, University of Bergen, Norway,
[email protected], Walderhaug, O. and Fonneland, H., Statoil
ASA, Norway
We report new detrital zircon isotope (U-Pb, Lu-Hf) data from
Neoproterozoic to Cretaceous sandstones of eastern Greenland, in order to
characterize and evaluate the provenance from Greenland during Mesozoic
and Cenozoic sedimentation in North Atlantic region. Middle Devonian to
Lower Cretaceous samples show more or less uniform detrital zircon age
distributions with variable Archean populations, abundant Proterozoic
populations ranging from ca. 2000 to 900 Ma and a Caledonian population
with mode at ca. 440 Ma. Neoproterozoic sediments of the Eleonore Bay
Supergroup are characterized by a dominant age peak at 1100 to 1000 Ma,
a secondary peak at 1700 – 1400 Ma, and rare Archean to Paleoproterozoic
ages. We propose that the Neoproterozoic metasediments (Krummedal and
Smallefjord sequences and the Eleonore Bay Supergroup) together with
Caledonian rocks of age ca. 440 Ma and variable volumes of
Paleoproterozoic basement were the main sources for the analyzed Middle
Devonian to Lower Cretaceous sandstones. The small number of Archean
zircons indicates limited role of the Archean basement rocks of the eastern
Greenland Caledonian orogenic belt as a source for most of the analyzed
younger sedimentary rocks.
The average detrital zircon age pattern from the Phanerozoic eastern
Greenland samples (minor Archean to Paleoproterozoic component,
abundant Paleoproterozoic to Neoproterozoic ages, significant Lower
Silurian signal) resembles zircon age distributions of Upper Cretaceous
turbidite sandstones from large parts of the Norwegian Sea as well as the
three Oligocene sandstone samples from east of Jan Mayen Island. Upper
Cretaceous to Paleocene Norwegian Sea sandstones, known to be derived
from Norway, differ from this eastern Greenland age pattern by a near total
lack of Archean zircons and a less pronounced Caledonian component.
Wide detrital zircon age spectra with a distinct Silurian group and a
population of Neoarchean zircons is thus suggested as indicative of
sediments sourced from the studied area of eastern Greenland.
The Hf isotopic compositions of detrital zircons suggest that
Eoarchean crust derived from a source with chondritic Lu/Hf ratios at ca.
3900 - 3700 Ma contributed to zircon-forming processes in the source area
for the eastern Greenland sandstones until ca. 2300 Ma. The Caledonian
orogeny in this area was probably a crust reworking event with a limited
contribution from depleted mantle.
DEVELOPMENT AND PRESERVATION OF MICROFABRICS
AND POROSITY IN UNCONVENTIONAL RESOURCE SHALES
Slatt, R.M., University of Oklahoma, Sarkeys Energy Center, 100 E.
Boyd St., Norman, OK 73072, [email protected], and O'Brien, N.R.,
State University of New York at Potsdam, Potsdam, NY 13696,
Petrographic and scanning electron microscope analysis reveals at least
seven pore types that are present in unconventional resource shales: porous
floccules, organopores, porous fecal pellets, porous fossil fragments,
intragrain pores, microchannels, and microfractures. Possible primary
transport, depositional, and reworking processes for these shales include:
hemipelagic rain, hyperpycnal flows, turbidity current flows, storm
reworking, and/or contour currents. Some of the microfabric and porosity
features are a direct result of physical sedimentary processes whereas
others are a result of biogenic processes (or a combination of both types of
processes). Burial processes also modify some of the primary features.
Physical processes: The abundance of micro-sedimentary structures
and micro–stratification suggest hyperpycnal and turbidity current flows
predominate in transporting significant volumes of mud into a shale basin.
To transport mud by these currents requires clay particles to be in the form
of floccules, which perhaps surprisingly, are preserved in many shales
upon burial, thus providing a significant volume of the rock’s total
porosity. Microchannels, which often cross-cut bedding, are the expression
of erosion and deposition surfaces by bottom currents. Some intragrain
pores, such as those within pyrite framboids, are the result of early
diagenesis.
Biogenic (and combined) processes: Some shales contain alternating
laminae of biogenic-rich and biogenic-poor (clay rich) particles. Most
likely, the biogenic-rich laminae are related to periodic algal blooms (i.e.
marine snow), during which relatively large volumes of organisms such as
radiolarian, coccolithospores, sponges and Tasmanites are fed by
upwelling of nutrient-rich marine waters. The organisms die and fall to the
sea floor, perhaps as hemipelagic rain, or possibly as biosediment
aggregates held together by algal ‘mucus’. Pores are present on and in the
shells or carapaces of these organisms, as well as within fecal pellets that
the organisms produce during the bloom.
Burial processes: Micro- to nano-meter size pores within ‘organic
matter’ have been well-documented. These pores are believed to have
formed during burial by hydrocarbon generation from the primary organic
matter. Mineral cements also are deposited and grains are recrystallized
during burial, giving rise to microfractures within lithified shale.
These processes and their products give rise to a variety of shale
types, some of which are organic-rich, hydrocarbon sources, and some of
which are ‘fracable’ reservoir rocks. These strata can form ‘brittle-ductile’
couplets at a variety of stratigraphic scales.
COMPLEX DEFORMATIONAL HISTORY OF SUPRACRUSTAL
ROCKS OF THE CORONATION SUPERGROUP, SOUTHERN
WOPMAY OROGEN: THRUSTING, SHORTENING AND
THICKENING OF A PROTEROZOIC WEDGE AGAINST A COLD
ARCHEAN CRATON
Smar, L.M., ls[email protected], Hickey, K.A., Dept Earth & Ocean
Sciences, The University of British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V6T
1Z4, and Jackson, V.A., Aboriginal Affairs and Northern
Development Canada, Northwest Territories Geoscience Office,
Yellowknife, NT X1A 2R3
In the southern Wopmay orogen, sedimentary rocks of the Coronation
Supergroup were deposited on the western margin of the Archean Slave
craton. This highly strained Paleoproterozoic sequence has experienced a
long history of thrusting, shortening and thickening as a result of the ca.
1885 Ma Calderian orogeny. Post-Calderian cross-folding has been linked
to the occurrence of basement culminations which occur throughout the
study area.
Initial structural analysis around the Brownwater Lake area has
revealed two domains of ductile deformation: (1) On the south side of the
lake metapelitic schists preserve a prominent E-W striking subvertical
biotite foliation locally overprinted by a shallow north dipping fabric.
Garnet porphyroblasts preserve evidence of two earlier foliations that pre-
date the matrix fabrics; the cores contain steep/vertical inclusion trails
(defined by quartz and elongate ilmenite) and the rims have texturally
distinct shallower inclusions trails defined by coarser grained quartz and
ilmenite. The axis of inclusion trail curvature/intersection in garnet
porphyroblasts are oriented ~northwest-southeast with a later overprinting
northeast-southwest striking crenulation, which represents an overall
change in orientation of bulk shortening. (2) On the eastern to northeastern
side of Brownwater Lake in a 4-6 km wide high strain belt abutting the
Slave craton, metapelitic schists preserve evidence for northwest-southeast
shortening. Rocks in this area have a very well developed ~northeast-
southwest striking subvertical foliation that is overprinted by a very
shallow, variably dipping crenulation.
Metamorphism occurred under low pressure - high temperature
conditions, which peaked during the development of the latest overprinting
subhorizontal crenulations in the rock (manifest as curved inclusion trails
and late stage rims on andalusite porphyroblasts). The rocks grade from
greenschist to upper amphibolite partial melts westward from the Slave
craton, with abundant migmatite enveloping the ca. 1850 Ma Rodrigues
granite west of the study area. Zircon ages in the locally occurring
basement culminations have been reset by this pluton, and we propose it
may be the heat source for the metamorphic mineral growth.
Targeted U-Pb in-situ monazite age dating and ongoing structural
analysis will aid in unravelling the timing and relationship of deformation
and metamorphism in the southern Wopmay orogen.
131
WAVEFORM TOMOGRAPHY IN 2.5-D TO ACCOUNT FOR 3-D
GEOMETRY: APPLICATION TO REFLECTION DATA IN
CENTRAL BRITISH COLUMBIA
Smithyman, B.R. and Clowes, R.M., University of British Columbia,
6339 Stores Road, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, bsmithyman@
eos.ubc.ca, [email protected]
In order to improve the tractability of waveform tomography when applied
to seismic field data acquired along a crooked line, we implement 2.5-D
forward modeling and inversion. Waveform tomography combines
conventional velocity-model building (i.e. tomography) with full-
waveform inversion to reconstruct an image of subsurface acoustic
velocity. For reasons of computational efficiency, it is desirable to use 2-D
full-waveform inversion when processing data acquired with 2-D seismic
survey geometry. However, crooked-line acquisition results in a cross-line
component of the source-receiver offset that cannot be accounted for by 2-
D forward modeling. If the cross-line geometry components are
significant, full-waveform inversion may be intractable with a normal 2-D
approach.
Our data set consists of refracted arrivals from a vibroseis
multichannel seismic survey along crooked roads in the Nechako Basin,
south-central BC. We carry out traveltime tomography in 3-D followed by
full-waveform inversion in 2.5-D to build a detailed velocity model for the
upper 2–3 km of the crust. The initial traveltime tomography step is used
to produce a best-fit 2-D model that represents the earth model along the
profile (averaged in the cross-line direction). The data waveforms contain
significant information that is not utilized by traveltime inversion. By
applying full-waveform inversion in 2.5-D (i.e. extending the 2-D model in
the cross-line direction), we invert these data to produce an updated model
with significantly improved detail. Computing the model updates in 2.5-D
accounts for 3-D geometric spreading and point sources. The 2.5-D result
is generated by combining the series of 2-D wavefields through a Fourier
transform. This represents a solution to the 3-D viscoacoustic wave
equation, which avoids many of the limitations of a purely 2-D method.
The increased computational cost is modest: the 2.5-D method requires
~40× the computation time used by our 2-D method. A case study using
Nechako Basin data is presented 1) to contrast the 2.5-D method with an
earlier approach that used a static correction for geometry followed by the
more usual 2-D full-waveform inversion and 2) to illustrate geological
interpretation based on the near-surface velocity model. The interpretation
indicates possible sub-basins in the Nechako Basin and delineates the
Eocene volcanic rocks of the study area. When 3-D geometry is present on
the seismic acquisition line, this newly developed 2.5-D method yields
improved results over 2-D full-waveform inversion. In addition, the 2.5-D
method is substantially less expensive computationally than full 3-D full-
waveform inversion applied to 2-D crooked-line acquisition.
FRACTURE STUDIES IN THE HORTON GROUP, WINDSOR-
KENNETCOOK SUB-BASIN, NOVA SCOTIA
Snyder, M.E. and Waldron, J.W.F., University of Alberta,
Department of Earth and Atmospheric Sciences, Edmonton, AB T6G
The Horton Bluff Formation is a unit of Mississippian age consisting
dominantly of sandstone and shale, commonly interpreted to have been
deposited in a lacustrine environment. The formation occurs in both the
hanging wall and the footwall of the Kennetcook thrust system, a
transpressional structure associated with dextral motion on the Cobequid-
Chedabucto Fault Zone. Rocks in the footwall of the Kennetcook Thrust
are possible targets for hydrocarbon exploration. Fracture studies permit a
better understanding of deformation history of footwall rocks exposed on
the east and west sides of the Avon River, Nova Scotia; the type locality of
the Horton Bluff Formation was the primary field of study. The area
between Horton Bluff and Blue Beach shows two kilometres of continuous
cliff and wave-cut platform outcrop that show fractures in a variety of
orientations. Fracture studies were performed on ten horizons on large
areas of exposed sandstone. Circular scan-lines were measured using two
measurement techniques to avoid directional sampling bias. In most
results, two orthogonal fracture sets are predominant, with mean strikes of
165° and 075°. This indicates that there was a common stress regime
throughout the area. In other locations, dominant fractures are interpreted
as conjugate sets, with dominant strike directions of 165° and 090°. In rose
diagrams with two dominant orthogonal strikes, in most cases, a third peak
is observed with a roughly E-W strike. These results indicate two stages of
fracturing. In the first, an extensional regime existed, forming the
orthogonal fractures. This phase was probably associated with basin
formation. In the second, strike-slip movement on the predominantly
dextral Cobequid-Chedabucto Fault Zone to the north reactivated the 165°
fractures, and formed the conjugate 090° fractures. It is likely that these
fracture systems extend eastward in the footwall of the Kennetcook thrust
system, where their orientations may affect fluid migration pathways.
THERMAL REDUCTION OF MOLYBDITE AND HEMATITE IN
WATER AND H
2
O
2
-H
2
O SOLUTIONS AS A TOOL TO DETER-
MINE OXYGEN FUGACITY IN HYDROTHERMAL DIAMOND
ANVIL CELL (HDAC) EXPERIMENTS
Solferino, G.F.D., gsolfer[email protected], and Anderson, A.J., St.F.X.
University, 5009 Chapel Square, NS B2G 2W5
The HDAC is an excellent tool to study volatile bearing melts and solute-
rich fluids at conditions of the crust and shallow upper mantle (100-1500
MPa). Despite the fact that oxygen fugacity is among the key parameters
to be constrained in studies of speciation of elements in melt and aqueous
fluid systems, it is very difficult to assess its value for HDAC experiments
due to decomposition of water and interaction of fluid with gasket
materials.
In this study the temperatures at which MoO
3
is thermally reduced to
MoO
2
and those at which hematite transformed into magnetite in water and
hydrogen peroxide-water solutions were measured in order to constrain the
ƒ
O2
in HDAC experiments. The sample was contained within either a
rhenium gasket between two diamond anvils or within a laser-milled
recess in the culet face of the lower diamond (i.e. no gasket). In most
experiments MoO
2
precipitated directly from solution once the temperature
of thermal reduction was attained, whereas magnetite formed on the
surface of hematite. MicroRaman spectroscopy was used to characterize
run products. The temperature at which tugarinovite appeared varied
depending on the experimental setup, and was 315 ± 2 °C in experiments
where a gasket was used and 344 ± 2.5 °C without gasket. This implies
that the presences of a Re gasket resulted in more reducing conditions of
log(ƒ
O2
) = -20.6 ± 0.5, compared to log(ƒ
O2
) = -19.5 ± 0.2 for the series
without gasket. Experiments with hematite and deoxygenated water (no
gasket) gave an estimated log(ƒO2) of -19.6 ± 0.1. Introduction of
hydrogen peroxide into water, in various molarities, allowed to prepare an
equation relating oxygen fugacity in the charge and H
2
O
2
molarity of the
fluid: Log (ƒ
O2
) = ( a * b
M
) + c, where Log (ƒ
O2
) is expressed in bars, a =
0.25, b = 5.93*10
5
, c = -19.61 and the exponent M is hydrogen peroxide
molarity.
These set of results indicate that a Re gasket has a significant
reducing effect on the ƒ
O2
at relatively low temperatures (200-400 °C) and
that the ƒ
O2
conditions appear to be imposed (mainly) by the fluid and not
by the noble metal gasket. At the same time we proved that hydrogen
peroxide could be efficiently used to impose a desired ƒ
O2
in HDAC runs,
without using solid buffers or liquid compounds containing atomic species
other than Hydrogen and Oxygen.
APPLICATION OF THE THERMO SCIENTIFIC NITON
PORTABLE XRF ANALYZER IN GEOCHEMICAL EXPLOR-
ATION: AN EXAMPLE FROM THE FRANCISCO I. MADERO Zn–
Pb–Cu–(Ag) DEPOSIT, ZACATECAS, MEXICO
Somarin, A.K., Thermo Scientific Niton Portable XRF Analyzers,
Billerica, 01821, MA, USA, [email protected],
Lopez, R., Peñoles Minera Madero SA de CV, Zacatecas, Mexico,
Herrera, M., Peñoles Exploration Division, Zacatecas, Mexico, and
GÜiza-González, S., Calle 148 No. 7H10 (casa). Bogotá, Colombia
Francisco I. Madero is a Zn–Cu–Pb–(Ag) deposit owned by Peñoles and
operated as an underground mine in Zacatecas, central Mexico. Historical
production up to 2011 is 23.1 Mt of ore containing 12.8 MOz Ag, 92.09 kt
of Pb, and 623.9 kt of Zn. The deposit consists of several mineralized
zones located around a dome-type structure (laccolith) probably generated
by forceful emplacement of an intrusive body at depth which shows a wide
magnetic and gravimetric anomaly; however, the only intrusive rocks
132
found in the mineralized area are a few Tertiary, post-Laramide dikes. The
mineralized area is ~10 km
2
with several ore bodies located in the same
stratigraphic unit from 30 to 690 m in depth. The stratabound ore bodies
are hosted by the Mesozoic back-arc marine sedimentary rocks, suggesting
a syngenetic submarine exhalative genesis as sedimentary exhalative
(SEDEX) or volcanogenic (VMS). However, calc-silicate mineralogy and
replacement textures within calcareous units, and the absence of exhalites
or identifiable feeder zones favors distal skarn model.
There are two types of sulfide ore assemblages in the ore body: 1)
Pb-Zn sulfides as NW trending 6-65 m thick masses composed of bands
and laminations of sphalerite and galena cut by quartz, clay-pyrite and
chlorite-epidote veins at the base of the ore body in an area of 6 km
2
, and
2) Cu-Ag sulfide assemblage consists of chalcopyrite, pyrite, cubanite,
enargite, and tetrahedrite as laminations and bands in 3-40 m thick ore
masses cut by quartz-pyrite-chalcopyrite veinlets.
To compare assay results from different analytical methods and
investigate application and efficiency of portable x-ray fluorescence
(XRF), three types of analyses were carried out on drill core samples.
These methods include in-house Madero atomic absorption (AA), ALS
inductively coupled plasma emission spectroscopy (ICP-ES), and Thermo
Scientific Niton portable XRF (Niton® XL3t and Niton FXL on pulp
samples). The study shows high correlation between data from portable
XRF and lab methods. Cu correlation between XRF-Niton XL3t and ICP
method is 0.92 whereas this correlation between XRF-Niton FXL and AA
method is 0.96. Similar correlation for Zn assayed by the same instruments
yield 0.983 and 0.982 for the core samples of this ore deposit. This
correlation drops to 0.87 for Ag. Lead shows the highest correlation (0.99)
among the elements that were analyzed by portable XRF and AA or ICP
methods. Systematic analyses of core samples by these three methods and
comparative studies indicate that geochemical anomalies for metals of
interest in this deposit (Zn-Pb-Cu-Ag) can be identified readily in real time
using portable XRF in the field.
HOLOCENE WATER LEVELS, PALEOSHORELINES AND
UNDERWATER PREHISTORIC ARCHAEOLOGICAL
POTENTIAL OF RICE LAKE (ONTARIO, CANADA)
Sonnenburg, E.P., Boyce, J.I. and Suttak, P., School of Geography
and Earth Sciences, McMaster University, 1280 Main Street West
Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, [email protected]
Rice Lake, located in the eastern Great Lakes of North America, has a high
density of prehistoric terrestrial archaeological sites. It has been speculated
that a large number of submerged sites are present on the lakebed, as lake
levels have risen about 9 m since the arrival of Early Paleoindian peoples
(ca. 11 ka BP). In order to better understand the submerged landscape and
its archaeological potential, a detailed bathymetric survey and sediment
coring was conducted across a 30-km
2
area of northeastern Rice Lake.
Changes in Holocene water levels and shoreline positions were
reconstructed by integrating core data with a digital elevation and
bathymetric model (DEBM) that accounted for differential isostatic uplift
and basin sedimentation. The DEBM was used to generate a series of
paleogeographic maps showing paleoshoreline positions, water depths and
areas of prehistoric archaeological potential.
The basin stratigraphy consists of a 3-5 m thick Holocene mud, marl
and gyttja overlying glacial Lake Iroquois (ca. 12.5 ka BP) sand and clay
deposits. Erosional hiatuses at the base of the Holocene sequence and at
the mid-Holocene (ca. 6.5-4 ka) marl-gyttja boundary provide a low water
level datum for construction of a water level curve. Isostatic uplift of the
eastern basin outlet (> 30 m) had a dramatic influence on water levels and
shoreline positions since the inception of Rice Lake (ca. 12 ka BP). During
the Early Paleoindian occupation phase (ca. 11-10.5 ka BP) water levels
were at a maximum lowstand (10 m bpl) and much of the present lakebed
was an exposed lake plain with extensive wetlands. At the time of the Late
Paleoindian/Early Archaic occupation of the McIntyre lagoon (9.5-8.7 ka
BP) the lake was about half its modern extent and the lagoon was separate
from the open lake. During a second lowstand phase after 6.5 ka BP, water
levels dropped to > 4 m bpl and the lake was hydrologically closed. After 4
ka BP water levels recovered and the lake approached its modern extent.
Sedimentation rates remained relatively constant (0.01-0.03 cmyr
-1
) during
the Early to Mid-Holocene and increased dramatically during the last 170
years due to post-European land use change. An archaeological potential
map based on the reconstructed paleoshorelines identified four areas of
archaeological potential: drowned river mouths, submerged wetlands and
an area of uplifted Early Holocene lakebed in northeast Rice Lake.
STRUCTURAL HISTORY AND KINEMATICS OF THE
TAUREAU SHEAR ZONE, LANAUDIÈRE-MAURICIE AREA,
GRENVILLE PROVINCE - PRELIMINARY RESULTS
Soucy La Roche, R., soucy_la_roche.renaud@courrier.uqam.ca,
Tremblay, A., Université du Québec à Montréal, Département des
Sciences de la Terre et de l’Atmosphère, PO Box 8888, succursale
Centre-ville, Montréal, QC H3C 3P8, and Gervais, F., Polytechnique
Montréal, Département des génies civil, géologique et des mines, PO
Box 6079, succursale Centre-Ville, Montréal, QC H3C 3A7
The Mekinac-Taureau domain of the Lanaudière-Mauricie area (Quebec)
extends for more than 80 km from the Saint-Maurice River to the Taureau
Reservoir. It is mostly composed of granulite facies, felsic to intermediate
orthogneiss and forms an elongated dome plunging to the south under the
overlying Morin Terrane, which is composed of upper amphibolite
orthogneiss and paragneiss. The contact between the Mekinac-Taureau
domain and the Morin Terrane is named the Taureau shear zone on the
western side and appears to be continuous with the unnamed tectonic
discontinuity mapped on the eastern side. The kinematics and
tectonometamorphic history of this shear zone are still poorly understood.
Whereas structural studies conducted on the western flank of the Mekinac-
Taureau domain suggested it is an oblique thrust, the decrease in
metamorphic grade observed across the tectonic discontinuity on the
eastern flank of the domain points to a normal sense of shear. However,
the metamorphic contrasts between the Mekinac-Taureau domain and the
Morin Terrane are still poorly defined due to the lack of precise
quantitative P-T-t studies. The few U-Pb ages in the Lanaudière-Mauricie
area mainly constrain the timing of thrusting along the western boundary
of the Mekinac-Taureau domain. No conclusive geochronologic studies
have been performed to constrain the movement along its eastern
boundary.
This M.Sc. study aims at characterizing the tectonometamorphic
evolution of the Taureau shear zone. Kinematic, metamorphic conditions
and age of the shear zone will be respectively determined by detailed
structural field studies, geothermobarometric analysis and combined U-Pb
and
40
Ar/
39
Ar geochronology.
Outcrops mapped during the 2011 summer field season show a
strong deformation gradient towards the eastern boundary of the Mekinac-
Taureau domain. Deformation peaks within a shear zone located on the
contact with the Morin Terrane. The occurrence of down-to-the-south-east
structures observed on key outcrops supports a model in which normal
motion occurred along the eastern Mekinac-Taureau boundary. This is
contradictory with the dextral-reverse sense of shear proposed previously
for the western side and presents an interesting problem.
Geothermobarometric studies are needed to confirm the kinematics of the
Taureau shear zone and get a precise idea of the amount of displacement.
Geochronology will be useful to establish the timing of shearing and
understand how those two opposite kinematics can be reconciled into a
coherent tectonic scenario.
NEW TECHNIQUES FOR SAND PROVENANCE – COMBINED
ISOTOPIC TRACING OF DETRITAL ZIRCON AND
TOURMALINE
Souders, A.K., kate.souders@mun.ca, Sylvester, P.J., Dept. of Earth
Sciences, Memorial University, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5, and Lowe,
D.G., Dept. of Earth Sciences, University of Ottawa, Ottawa, ON
K1N 6N5
Sandstone units hosting oil and gas reservoirs in sedimentary basins are
often difficult to trace in the subsurface, particularly where drilling and
seismic data are limited. Heavy minerals present in the sandstones can
provide distinctive fingerprints of the clastic sources of the sandstones,
which may be used to reconstruct paleo drainage pathways into the basins
and correlate sandstone formations. Traditional approaches in clastic heavy
mineral studies have emphasized ratios of particular minerals with similar
hydrodynamic properties, and in situ uranium-lead geochronology of
133
zircon. More recent studies of sand provenance have investigated in situ
uranium-lead geochronology of detrital monazite and in situ lead isotope
geochemistry of detrital feldspar. Here we explore the potential of hafnium
isotope geochemistry of detrital zircon and lead isotope geochemistry of
detrital tourmaline for sandstone source tracing.
Heavy minerals are pre-concentrated using bromoform (specific
gravity = 2.85 g/cm
3
) in order to separate the heavy mineral fraction from
matrix light minerals such as quartz and feldspar. An epoxy grain mount is
made directly from the 63 µm – 177 µm heavy mineral concentrate to
avoid any potential bias produced by magnetic separation and hand
picking of mineral populations. An integrated scanning electron
microscope/Mineral Liberation Analyzer (SEM/MLA) allows for
automated identification and chemical analysis of all heavy mineral grains
within the grain mount. The MLA identifies the position, chemical and
physical characteristics, and relative abundances of all heavy mineral
phases of interest present in the concentrated subsample. In-situ isotopic
analyses of identified detrital zircon and detrital tourmaline grains are
made by laser ablation multicollector inductively coupled plasma mass
spectrometry (LA-MC-ICPMS). The Hf isotope characteristics of analyzed
detrital zircon grains can be combined with in-situ U-Pb LA-ICPMS
analyses from the same zircon grain. This information, integrated with the
Pb isotope geochemistry of detrital tourmaline from the same sample can
be used to even further refine the provenance for a particular sandstone
unit. Example data from petroleum reservoir sandstones of the offshore
Newfoundland Grand Banks and potential source rocks from on land
Newfoundland stream and till deposits will be presented.
EFFECT OF IMPACT-RELATED PROCESSES ON THE LEAD
ISOTOPE SYSTEMATICS OF ANORTHOSITES: A LUNAR
ANALOGUE STUDY AT MISTASTIN LAKE CRATER,
LABRADOR
Souders, A.K., kate.souders@mun.ca, Sylvester, P.J., Dept. of Earth
Sciences, Memorial University, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5, and
Osinski, G.R., Centre for Planetary Science and Exploration, Depts.
Earth Sciences/Physics and Astronomy, University of Western
Ontario, London, ON
The Pb in lunar samples is a complex, multi-component mixture of initial
Pb, initial radiogenic Pb and primary radiogenic Pb. An excess of
radiogenic Pb, unsupported by radioactive decay of U and Th, is common
in most lunar samples, including some of the oldest Ferroan Anorthosites
(FAN). Models to explain excess radiogenic Pb in FAN have included
early (> 4.36 Ga) development of a high-µ, KREEP-rich reservoir within
the lunar upper mantle/lower crust, and volatile mobilization of radiogenic
Pb from KREEP sources during 3.9 Ga basin-forming impacts. The
Mistastin Lake impact structure, Labrador, Canada is an unique lunar
analogue site, being the only known terrestrial crater to produce impact
melt largely from an anorthositic source, while still preserving simple field
relationships. To assess the effect of impact processes on Pb isotope
systematics, five different materials from Mistastin were analyzed by LA-
(MC)-ICPMS: (1) Plagioclase from shocked anorthosite on Horseshoe
Island, the central uplift of Mistastin. (2) Maskelynite found in association
with plagioclase crystals in the Horseshoe Island anorthosites. (3) A clast-
bearing glassy vein, adjacent to plagioclase crystals. (4) Unshocked
plagioclase laths from anorthosite located on the east side of the lake. (5)
Well-preserved areas of plagioclase megacrysts from mangerite on the
north side of the lake, considered a proxy for radiogenic, incompatible
element enriched KREEP-like compositions identified in lunar rocks.
Shocked and unshocked anorthosite plagioclase and maskelynite
have similar Pb concentrations (avg. ~3.5 ppm), Na/Ca (avg. ~0.6),
[La/Sm]
n
(avg. ~10) and
207
Pb/
206
Pb and
208
Pb/
206
Pb isotopic compositions,
suggesting the impact at Mistastin did not result in modification of
207
Pb/
206
Pb and
208
Pb/
206
Pb in the studied anorthosite plagioclase.
Mangerite plagioclase has distinctly higher Na/Ca (avg. ~1.4), Pb
concentration (~25 ppm) and [La/Sm]
n
(avg. ~60), with
207
Pb/
206
Pb and
208
Pb/
206
Pb isotopic compositions overlapping shocked and unshocked
anorthosite plagioclase and maskelynite. The glassy vein has similar Pb
and [La/Sm]n as shocked and unshocked anorthosite plagioclase and
maskelynite but distinctly lower Na/Ca (avg. ~0.35) and higher
208Pb/206Pb with generally over-lapping
207
Pb/
206
Pb. If the unsupported
radiogenic Pb found in lunar FAN is the result of volatilization and
mobilization of Pb related to ~3.9 Ga impact events, the Mistastin results
suggest that infilitration of Pb from external sources was much more
pervasive in lunar anorthosites than in the anorthosites of Horseshoe
Island. This may reflect more intense impacting on the Moon and/or a
more intimate spatial relationship between lunar FAN and KREEP than
Mistastin anorthosite and mangerite-granodiorite.
GEOCHEMICAL SURVEY OF BOTTOM SEDIMENTS OF THE
CAPIBARIBE MIRIM RIVER, PERNAMBUCO, BRAZIL:
SOURCES OF REE ANOMALIES
Souza, N.G.A.
1
, [email protected], Souza Neto, J.A.
1,2
, Garlipp,
A.B.
1,2,3
, Santos, E.J.
1,2
, Farias, D.J.S.
2
,
1
Programa de Pós-Graduação
em Geociências, UFPE;
2
Departamento de Geologia, UFPE;
3
Bolsista do Programa Nacional de Pós-Doutoramento da FACEPE
The Capibaribe-Mirim river belongs to the Goiana river basin in north of
the Pernambuco State. Its surrounding areas present agricultural and
industrial activities lacking sewage systems, which are potential sources
for contamination of water and sediments of this river. The aim of this
study was to evaluate the concentration of major and trace elements,
organic matter and total carbonates in bottom sediments as well as the
physical-chemical parameters of water. Concerning the geochemical
survey carried out, bottom sediments were sampled in four stations that
were located 5km far each other to along the Capibaribe Mirim river,
strategically situated upstream and downstream in relation to Timbaúba
town. In these sampling stations, the physic-chemical parameters of the
superficial water were measured, and shown the following values: pH (8 to
8,6), Eh (108 to 132 mV), electric conductivity (331 to 385 µS/cm),
resistivity (2.58 to 3.02 k×cm), and dissolved total solids (233 and 274
ppm). The concentration of organic matter ranged from 2.06 to 3.46 wt.%,
whereas the total carbonates from 2.99 to 4.23 wt.%. The concentrations of
48 chemical elements were obtained by multi-acid digestion of the samples
and measurements were carried out by ICP-AES / MS. Only eight
chemical elements shown anomalous concentrations when compared to the
values established in the Brazilian norms for sediments and to the global
shale composition. These last eight chemical elements are (minimum and
maximum concentrations, in mg×kg
-1
): Ba (1,460 to 2,620), Ce (119 to
480), Cr (31 to 55), Ni (14 to 20), P (560 to 890), Pb (44 to 49), Sr (323 to
495), and Zr (314 to >500). It is noted that the anomalous concentrations
of Ce, Sr, and Zr, can be justified by the relative high amounts of epidote,
allanite and clinozoisite, mainly in the amphibolitic rocks of the
metavolcanosedimetary complex, and granodioritic to granitic gneisses
composing the substrate of area. Alternatively, the high Ce, Sr, and Zr
values could also be related to the constant addition of lime to correct the
soil pH since the material comprising the lime is usually rich in ETR. The
relative high concentration of Ba and Pb could come from a Pb-Ba
mineralization located north of the area (Camutanga town). But, in
principle, the mineralization wouldn’t have connection to the drainage
system of the present study area. Thus there is also the possibility to
discover other Pb-Ba mineralization upstream from the area investigated.
THE CENTRAL MINERAL BELT OF LABRADOR: AN
ESTABLISHED URANIUM DISTRICT WITH DIVERSE
METALLOGENY
Sparkes, G.W., Mineral Deposits Section, Geological Survey Branch,
Department of Natural Resources, Government of Newfoundland and
Labrador, gregsparkes@gov.nl.ca
The Central Mineral Belt (CMB) of Labrador was first defined as a
uranium province 50 years ago, and recent exploration since the mid-2000s
has lead to the significant expansion of known resources within the region.
Uranium mineralization in the CMB is very diverse and often obscured by
post-mineral deformation, but the known deposits can be broadly
subdivided into three main formational environments namely, magmatic,
metamorphic-metasomatic and sedimentary.
Syngenetic magmatic mineralization is represented by uraniferous
pegmatites and aplites, and by some locally stratiform mineralization in
felsic volcanic rocks. The metamorphic-metasomatic style of
mineralization covers a broad group of occurrences, which generally have
an overriding structural control. The most significant deposits of this type
134
are hosted within strongly deformed felsic metavolcanic rocks, and pelitic
metasedimentary rocks. The Michelin deposit (~100 million lbs of U
3
O
8
)
remains the largest example of the metamorphic-metasomatic style of
mineralization, although the Jacques Lake deposit (currently ~20 million
lbs) also contains a significant resource. The higher-grade Kitts deposit
also falls under this style of mineralization, but is now thought to represent
an earlier mineralization event within the region. Mineralization in
sedimentary rocks within the CMB is largely confined to terrestrial facies,
where uranium concentration is linked to localized reduction of oxidized
sequences, but there is no clear association with regional unconformities.
The links between such mineralization and that of magmatic or
metamorphic-metasomatic origins remain unclear, but at least some of the
sandstone-hosted mineralization must be significantly younger in age.
On a regional scale, geochronological data from the CMB suggest
that it records several discrete metallogenic events. The most significant
deposits appear to be of Paleoproterozoic age (~1.9 to 1.8 Ma) but were
not necessarily formed as part of a single event. Ongoing investigations are
aimed at further constraining the ages of mineralization within the CMB,
in attempts to better understand the nature and genesis of the uranium
mineralization contained within.
A BASIN REDOX TRANSECT AT THE DAWN OF ANIMAL LIFE
Sperling, E.A., sperling@fas.harvard.edu, MacDonald, F.A., Knoll,
A.H. and Johnston, D.T., Harvard University, Dept. of Earth and
Planetary Sciences, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA
Molecular clock studies using different genes, taxa, calibration points and
models of sequence evolution all suggest that crown-group animals
diversified between ~750-850 Ma. Animals require oxygen to fuel their
metabolism, and low oxygen levels have been hypothesized to account for
the temporal lag between animal origins and the Cambrian radiation of
large, ecologically diverse animals. Here, paleoredox conditions were
investigated in the Fifteenmile Group, Ogilvie Mountains, Yukon
Territory, Canada, which hosts an 811 Ma ash horizon and spans the origin
and early evolution of animals. Iron-based redox proxies and carbon and
sulfur isotopes were analyzed in seven stratigraphic sections along two
parallel basin transects. These data suggest that for this basin, shallow
oxygenated waters overlay anoxic and generally ferruginous deeper
waters. Comparison with the ecology of modern oxygen-deficient settings
suggests that the inferred oxygen levels would not be prohibitive to the
presence of sponges, eumetazoans or bilaterians. Thus the evolution of the
earliest animals was probably not limited by the low oxygen levels that
characterized the Neoproterozoic. These inferred levels, though, would
limit animals to very small sizes and low metabolic rates, and likely
prohibit predatory behavior capable of driving predator-prey arms races.
WHAT GOES DOWN MUST COME UP: SCANDIAN META-
MORPHISM AND EXHUMATION OF THE SUBDUCTED
BALTICAN MARGIN, NORDØYANE UHP DOMAIN, WESTERN
GNEISS REGION, NORWAY
Steenkamp, H.
1
, [email protected], Butler, J.P.
1
, Jamieson, R.A.
1
,
Dunning, G.R.
2
, Robinson, P.
3
and Reynolds, P.H.
1
,
1
Department of
Earth Sciences, Dalhousie University, Halifax, NS B3H 4R2;
2
Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial University of
Newfoundland, St. John’s, NF A1B 3X5;
3
Geological Survey of
Norway, Trondheim, Norway
The recent discovery of coesite-eclogite in Nordøyane, western Norway,
has prompted further investigation of the metamorphic and tectonic history
of Baltican margin units in the northern part of the (ultra-)high-pressure
((U)HP) Western Gneiss Region. We report geochronological data (CA-
TIMS, Ar-Ar, EPMA monazite) from basement and supracrustal rocks
from the island of Harøy, and integrate these results with P-T and field
data to construct P-T-t-d paths for both units.
Southern Harøy is underlain by migmatitic orthogneisses containing
abundant eclogite pods, interpreted to represent Proterozoic Baltican
basement. Coesite-eclogite records peak P-T conditions of ca. 3 GPa and
760°C. Northern Harøy is underlain by pelitic migmatites and garnet
amphibolites, interpreted as Baltican margin rocks of the Blåhø nappe.
Mineral assemblages record peak T conditions of ca. 850°C at 1.5 GPa;
peak P has not yet been determined quantitatively but was likely <2 GPa.
Peak metamorphic assemblages in both units were overprinted by
granulite- to amphibolite-facies metamorphism at ca. 1.0 GPa and 750-
800°C. The contact between them is marked by an amphibolite-facies
shear zone, cut by scapolite-bearing pegmatites, that represents the
northwestern known limit of the Nordøyane UHP domain. Zircon and
rutile in southern domain orthogneisses and eclogites were dated by CA-
TIMS. All analysed zircons show evidence of inheritance; the best results
suggest eclogite facies metamorphism at ca. 410 Ma, with concordant
rutile yielding ages of 378 ± 1.6 Ma. In contrast, EPMA monazite data
from northern domain pelitic migmatites suggest protracted melt
crystallisation at ca. 425-405 Ma. Ar-Ar analysis of hornblende,
muscovite, and biotite samples from both units yielded plateau ages of 398
± 5 Ma, 366-368 ± 4 Ma, and 380 ± 4 Ma, respectively.
The data suggest that the two units initially followed different P-T-t-
d paths, with basement gneisses buried to depths of ca. 100 km during
west-directed subduction of Baltican continental crust. In contrast,
supracrustal rocks of the Blåhø nappe experienced burial and high-P
partial melting at depths ca. 50 km; no evidence of UHP metamorphism
has yet been found. The two units were juxtaposed along an amphibolite-
facies ductile shear zone during exhumation, and cooled together through
500-350°C between ca. 400 Ma and 365 Ma. The results of this study will
help constrain numerical models for UHP metamorphism and exhumation
in the northern Western Gneiss Region.
RECUMBENT FOLDING AND ROTATION OF STRUCTURES
DURING EXHUMATION IN A TRANSPRESSIVE TECTONIC
REGIME, EASTERN SEGMENT, SVECONORWEGIAN OROGEN,
SWEDEN
Stephens, M.B., michael.stephens@sgu.se, Ripa, M., Andersson, J.
and Ahl, M., Geological Survey of Sweden, Box 670, SE-751 28
Uppsala, Sweden
North of lake Vänern, Sweden, the Eastern Segment in the
Sveconorwegian orogen consists of 1.7 Ga and 1.8 Ga plutonic rocks, and
1.6 Ga dolerites. In the easternmost areas and further east outside the
orogen, 0.98-0.95 Ga dolerites are also present. An east-west traverse
provides a section through a crust affected, to variable extent, by
Sveconorwegian tectonic reworking. In the east, an upper unit was affected
by non-penetrative, ductile strain as shear zones operative under
greenschist-facies conditions. The middle unit was affected by a
penetrative gneissosity under amphibolites-facies conditions with local
modification of 1.6 Ga dolerite to garnet amphibolite. The lower unit, to
the west and south, was affected by penetrative ductile strain and
migmatization; all the basic rocks in this unit are amphibolitic. Kinematic
data in the upper unit and, less commonly, the middle unit indicate
consistent, top-to-the-east shear. A prominent, ductile shear belt that forms
the western boundary of the Eastern Segment shows sinistral transpressive
strain along segments that strike NW-SE and predominantly reverse, top-
to-the-east followed by normal, top-to-the-west shear along segments that
strike N-S.
The generally flat-lying, gneissic structure in the lower and middle
units was deformed in major recumbent folds with axial surfaces that dip
to the north and fold axes that plunge gently in a predominantly ENE
direction, sub- parallel to a mineral lineation. Locally, the strain is extreme
along some of the fold limbs. However, in higher crustal units and even
locally in the lower unit, the same folds show an eastward vergence with
fold axes plunging to the north, consistent with the kinematic data.
Rotation of these folds into orogen-transverse structures sub-parallel to the
stretching direction is inferred. It is suggested that the structures formed
and were modified at deeper crustal levels in a bulk transpressive tectonic
regime, in connection with ductile exhumation of the crust during the
Falkenberg phase (0.98-0.97 Ga) of the Sveconorwegian orogeny. This
process resulted in a “squirt-like” pattern and tectonic rollover in the
Eastern Segment, which, around 1.0 Ga, was tectonically sandwiched
against a more rigid block to the west with older Sveconorwegian
reworking. Ongoing U-Pb (zircon) SIMS dating work from the
migmatities and a garnet amphibolite provide some support to this
conceptual understanding.
135
TERTIARY MAGMATIC EVENTS IN THE FISH CREEK
MOUNTAINS, GREAT BASIN, NORTH-CENTRAL NEVADA
Stevens, C., [email protected]leton.ca, Cousens, B., Carleton
University, 1125 Colonel By Drive, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, and
Henry, C., University of Nevada Reno, Reno, NV 895567 USA
The Great Basin of Western United States is a region of Cenozoic
lithospheric extension and volcanism that includes the state of Nevada and
parts of southeastern California and western Utah. The Fish Creek
Mountains (FCM), located in north-central Nevada, is a site of multiple
igneous events ranging from 35Ma to 1Ma, covering most of the igneous
history of the Great Basin. 29 samples of Late Tertiary volcanic rocks of
unknown age and chemistry were collected from regions in the west, south
and eastern parts of the FCM. The samples range from felsic rhyolites to
mafic basaltic andesites and have been subsequently divided into these 3
regions (west, south, east) based on location within the FCM. The West
flows are typically non-vesicular and are columnar jointed in outcrop
indicative of thick lava flows. The East flows are mostly andesites and are
accompanied by xenocrists of plagioclase and hornblende, and the South
flows are typically glassy basaltic andesites with flow texture of
plagioclase laths. All 3 groups have glassy aphanitic groundmasses and
commonly contain pyroxene and zoned plagioclase phenocrysts. Ar-Ar
ages from three flows yielded ages of 34.34 Ma (rhyolite dome), 33.8 ±
0.14 (dacite) and 33.3 ± 0.3 (andesite), and young in a westerly direction
possibly related to the shift of volcanism from the eastern Colorado plateau
back towards the west as a result of an increased angle of the subducting
Farallon plate. Whole rock chemical analyses show some scatter,
especially in mobile elements as a result of alteration but the data suggest a
subalkaline affinity and subduction-like trace element signatures (HFSE-
depletion, LILE-enrichment) with highly radiogenic
87
Sr/
86
Sr, consistent
with an old, metasomatized mantle source ± some crustal input. Initial Sr
isotope ratios for the basaltic andesites range from 0.706358 to 0.707755.
The exceptional exposure of volcanic rocks in this area, including these
late Tertiary lavas, 24.7 Ma FCM Tuff and late Pliocene to Quaternary
alkali lava flows and cinder cones allows for the reconstruction of magma
sources through time, which reflect the interplay of lithospheric extension
and magma generation in the mantle (asthenosphere and lithosphere) and
crustal interaction.
ALLEGHANIAN DEFORMATION AND FABRIC DEVELOPMENT
IN AMPHIBOLITES OF THE BRONSON HILL TERRANE,
CONNECTICUT
Stewart, E.M., emistewa@indiana.edu, Stokes, M.R. and Wintsch,
R.P., Department of Geological Sciences, Indiana University, 1001 E
10
th
St., Bloomington, IN 47405 USA
Amphibolites in the Bronson Hill terrane of north central Connecticut lie
near the southern boundary of the Acadian metamorphic high and the
northern boundary of the Alleghanian metamorphic high in southern New
England. Some rocks in the metabasaltic Middletown complex studied
here preserve a coarse-grained granofelsic texture of randomly oriented
amphibole and plagioclase grains consistent with a phaneritic equigranular
gabbroic texture. However, most rocks are well foliated and lineated.
Amphibole needles define a penetrative NNW plunging lineation and a
foliation with a moderate WNW dip. Kinematic indicators (S-C fabrics,
sigma porphyroblasts, asymmetric boudins, and sheath folds) all record a
top-to-the-SE sense of motion. We report preliminary results of electron
microprobe analysis in order to constrain the metamorphic conditions and
the P-T-time deformation path followed during this fabric-forming event.
Amphibole and plagioclase dominate the mineralogy of all rocks, but
some also contain epidote, titanite, ilmenite, and garnet. Most amphiboles
are tschermakitic with 6.1 to 6.3 Si cations p.f.u. They are zoned parallel to
the lineation with Si, Mg and Na decreasing from core to rim, and Al, Ti,
and K increasing from core to rim. This zoning pattern is suggestive of
prograde growth, an inference confirmed by Holland and Blundy (1994)
edenite-richerite thermometry. Calculated temperatures for these samples
range from ~650 °C to ~690 °C from core to rim with a maximum
variation of 30° in a single grain. Other samples contain garnet, quartz,
plagioclase, cummingtonite and pargasite. These two amphibole
populations occur in discrete bands. The cummingtonite bands contain
well aligned smaller (<200 µm) amphibole grains and are garnet-free.
Pargasitic bands contain poorly aligned large (>200 µm) amphibole grains
and euhedural to subhedral garnets sheathed in well aligned pargasite folia.
These garnets are zoned, with Mg increasing from core to rim and Mn and
Ca decreasing from core to rim. This is consistent with prograde growth
after peak pressure but before peak temperature along a clockwise P-T-t
path. Using the amphibole-garnet-plagioclase-quartz thermobarometer
(Berman, 1991), we calculated pressures and temperatures to be ~6.0
Kbars and ~630°C. In combination with previous results of one-
dimensional thermal modeling (Wintsch et al., 2003, Wintsch et al., 2005),
these results allow us to conclude that these fabrics developed during
decompression caused by SE thrusting in an out-of-sequence stack of
thrust nappes ~275 million years ago.
SULFIDE-SILICATE IMMISCIBILITY AND EUTECTIC
TEXTURES IN THE DUKE ISLAND COMPLEX, SOUTH-
EASTERN ALASKA
Stifter, E.C., estifter@indiana.edu, Ripley, E.M. and Li, C., Indiana
University, 1001 E. 10
th
St., Bloomington, IN 47408, USA
The Duke Island Complex (DIC), located in southeastern Alaska’s
Alexander Terrane, is well-known for its exquisite examples of igneous
layering. The complex is generally regarded as an Ural-Alaskan intrusion,
but the concentric zoning that characterizes most Ural-Alaskan intrusions
is poorly developed in the DIC. The intrusion exhibits attributes that are
more in line with an origin as a layered body that has crystallized via
fractional crystallization of a high-Mg basaltic to ankaramitic liquid.
Detailed evaluation of the crystallization of the ultramafic rocks is
hampered by the absence of preserved interstitial liquid. Rarely, euhedral
olivine is enclosed in larger clinopyroxenes; however, adjacent crystals in
olivine clinoproxenites and dunites commonly meet at 120° triple
junctions. Post-cumulus processes are clearly indicated with an absence of
preserved interstitial liquid. “Trapped liquid” is only obviously present as
net-textured, interstitial sulfide. Pyrrhotite and chalcopyrite are observed in
amoeboid textures with olivine and clinopyroxene, with highly lobate
sulfide-silicate interfaces. Sulfide inclusions in both olivine and
clinopyroxene vary in morphology and abundance, but sulfide inclusions
constitute up to 50 volume % of optically continuous silicate phenocrysts.
Textures found in sulfide-bearing clinopyroxenites are strongly suggestive
of coexisting immiscible sulfide and silicate liquids, representing apparent
eutectic conditions. The presence of these sulfide minerals indicates that a
dense immiscible sulfide liquid was retained and silicate liquid was
expelled as clinopyroxene and olivine accumulated. In sulfide-bearing
clinopyroxenites dihedral angles are commonly between 0° and 60°,
suggesting that conduits for silicate liquid expulsion existed, and that
sulfide liquid was wetting. Sulfide-silicate textures found in the Duke
Island Complex are extremely uncommon in magmatic Ni-Cu deposits
associated with ultramafic intrusions. Possible interpretations of Duke
Island Complex sulfide-silicate textures include sulfide inhibition of
silicate growth and dissolution of silicate minerals by reaction with
sulfide-saturated interstitial liquid. Sulfide wetting of olivine is consistent
with relatively high ƒ
O2
conditions (Rose and Brenan, 2001), as often
proposed for sub-arc magmas. We suggest that sulfide wetting of silicate
surfaces promoted the inhibition of silicate mineral growth, and the
development of strongly lobate grain boundaries.
CAMBRIAN–ORDOVICIAN DEVELOPMENT OF SVALBARD,
THE NORTHEASTERNMOST MARGIN OF LAURENTIA
Stouge, S., Natural History Museum of Denmark, University of
Copenhagen, Øster Voldgade 5-7, DK-1350, Copenhagen K,
[email protected], Christiansen, J.L., University College Zealand,
Campus Roskilde, Seminarieparken 2, DK-4300, Holbaek, Denmark,
[email protected], Holmer, L.E., Palaeobiology, Uppsala University,
Villavägen 16, Uppsala, SE-752 36, Sweden, Lars.Holmer@
pal.uu.se, and Lehnert, O., Geozentrum Nordbayern, Universität
Erlangen-Nürnberg, Fachgruppe Krustendynamik, 91054 Erlangen,
Germany
The Lower Paleozoic stratigraphy of Spitsbergen and Nordaustlandet,
Svalbard archipelago is described based on new field observations in the
region. The investigated sedimentary successions are referred to
respectively the Oslobreen Group on Spitsbergen composed of
136
Tokammane, Kirtonryggen and Valhallfonna formations and the Kap
Sparre Formation on Nordaustlandet. The succession unconformably
overlies the Late Precambrian (Neoproterozoic) sedimentary deposits and
initiates with siliciclastic sediments and continues with Middle Cambrian
to Early Ordovician shallow water, platformal carbonates. This
development, together with the micro- and macrofaunal development, is
comparable to coeval deposits in the west (North-East Greenland) and
southwards (i.e. Scotland and western Newfoundland). The Floian Stage is
characterized by deeper water deposits yielding graptolites and pelagic
trilobites. The microfauna (conodonts and radiolarians) confirm the deep-
water to oceanic setting. In this period the faunal succession also compares
with that known from the slope deposits of the Cow Head Group, western
Newfoundland. In the Middle Ordovician the succession is composed of
open marine carbonates and the youngest strata are Darriwilian in age.
This interval, previously named the Valhallan Stage, is now referred to the
Middle Ordovician. The macrofauna is largely of Laurentian affinity but
the conodont fauna is a mixture of North Atlantic Province affinity and of
unknown provincial affinity.
The classic interpretation of the palaeogeography of the region is that
northeastern Svalbard belonged to North Greenland and North-East
Greenland but this interpretation may have to be revised in the Middle
Ordovician as the fauna includes taxa, which are foreign to Laurentia and
rather suggest communication with another paleocontinent (or terrane).
DIVERSE VASE-SHAPED MICROFOSSILS IN THE NEOPRO-
TEROZOIC CALLISON LAKE DOLOSTONE, COAL CREEK
INLIER, YUKON TERRITORY, CANADA
Strauss, J.V.
1
, [email protected], Knoll, A.H.
1
, Cohen, P.
2
,
Macdonald, F.A.
1
and Halverson, G.P.
3
,
1
Harvard University, 20
Oxford St., Cambrdige, MA 02138 USA;
2
Massachusetts Institute of
Technology, 45 Carleton St., Cambridge, MA 02142 USA;
3
McGill
University/GEOTOP, 3450 University St., Montreal, QC H3A 0E8
Vase-shaped microfossils (VSMs) occur in Neoproterozoic sedimentary
successions from around the world. Yet, despite the spectacular exposures
of Neoproterozoic strata in northwest Canada, they have not been
described from this region. Here we report exceptionally preserved new
populations of VSMs from the Callison Lake dolostone of the Coal Creek
inlier, west-central Yukon. The Callison Lake dolostone was previously
mapped with the Fifteenmile Group (unit PF1) due to its stratigraphic
position between the Pinguicula and Rapitan Groups in the Hart River
inlier; however, a significant exposure surface and low-angle unconformity
separates the Callison Lake dolostone from the underlying Fifteenmile
Group in both inliers and indicates that the Callison Lake dolostone is
tectono-stratigraphically related to the overlying Mount Harper Group.
Recent U-Pb ID-TIMS zircon ages from a tuff interbedded with the
Fifteenmile Group and a rhyolite in the upper Mount Harper volcanics
bracket the depositional age of the Callison Lake dolostone between
811.51±0.25 Ma and 716.47±0.24 Ma. Multiple stratigraphic sections
through the Callison Lake dolostone reveal two distinct horizons rich in
VSMs. A basal 4–75 m thick mudstone and minor sandstone interval is
interbedded with laterally discontinuous stromatolitic bioherms that host
VSMs suspended in organic-rich patches that escaped pervasive early
diagenetic recrystallization. Medium- to massive-bedded shallow-water
platformal dolostone up to 400 m thick overlie the lower clastic interval
and gradationally transition into laminated organic-rich black shale and
silicified organic-rich mats that host another VSM horizon. This deposit
yields abundant and exceptionally preserved specimens of diverse
morphologies, sharing multiple species with well-characterized VSM
assemblages from the >742±7 Ma uppermost Chuar Group, Arizona. The
discovery of VSMs in the Callison Lake dolostone adds to a rapidly
expanding Neoproterozoic microfossil record in northwestern Canada,
which includes diverse and abundant organic walled microfossils in the
Wynniatt Formation of Victoria Island, a similar, though less diverse,
assemblage in the Rusty Shale Formation of the Little Dal Group in the
Mackenzie Mountains, and phosphatic scale microfossils in the
Fifteenmile Group of the Ogilvie Mountains.
THE CALLISON LAKE DOLOSTONE: IMPLICATIONS FOR
LATE NEOPROTEROZOIC RIFTING IN NORTHWEST CANADA
Strauss, J.V.
1
, [email protected], Macdonald, F.A.
1
,
Halverson, G.P.
2,3
, Tosca, N.J.
4
, Cox, G.M.
2
and Roots, C.F.
5
,
1
Department of Earth and Planetary Sciences, Harvard University, 20
Oxford St., Cambridge, MA 02138 USA;
2
Department of Earth and
Planetary Sciences/
3
GEOTOP, McGill University, 3450 University
St., Montreal, QC H3A 0E8;
4
Department of Earth Sciences,
University of St. Andrews, St. Andrews, KY16 9AL, Scotland UK;
5
Geological Survey of Canada, Whitehorse, YT Y1A 1B5
Neoproterozoic carbonate and siliciclastic strata of the Fifteenmile and
Mount Harper Groups are exposed in the Coal Creek and Hart River inliers
of Yukon, Canada. The Callison Lake dolostone was originally recognized
in the Hart River inlier and correlated with the upper Fifteenmile Group of
the Coal Creek inlier, which underlies rift-related deposits of the Mount
Harper Group. However, the recognition in both inliers of a significant
exposure surface and/or low-angle unconformity separating the Callison
Lake dolostone from the underlying Fifteenmile Group suggests that the
Callison Lake dolostone could be more closely related to the Mount
Harper Group. Stratigraphic sections measured through this unit reveal
significant thickness and facies variation throughout the Coal Creek and
Hart River inliers and evidence for a conformable contact with the
overlying Lower Mount Harper Group. The basal 4–75 m generally
consists of finely laminated sandstone, siltstone, and shale interbedded
with laterally discontinuous stromatolitic bioherms that host vase-shaped
microfossils. These mudstones and sandstones are capped by a sharp
transition into medium-bedded dolostone up to 400 m thick, which is
characterized by abundant domal stromatolites, cryptalgal laminites,
evaporite pseudomorphs, sedimentary talc horizons, and other shallow-
water sedimentary structures indicative of a marginal marine (or
lacustrine?) depositional setting. Provisionally, we refer to the entire shale-
carbonate sequence as the Callison Lake dolostone because it represents a
coherent stratigraphic expression of rift-related subsidence preceding the
deposition of Lower Mount Harper Group continental rift deposits and the
Mount Harper volcanics. The Callison Lake dolostone likely correlates
with the Coates Lake Group of the Mackenzie Mountains, Canada. The
recognition of a Coates Lake equivalent in the Coal Creek and Hart River
inliers supports a model of multiple unconformity-bound
tectonostratigraphic units within the basal Windermere Supergroup.
Additional detailed stratigraphic sections of the Callison Lake dolostone
will provide better constraints on the depositional environment of this unit,
its relationship with the metalliferous Coates Lake Group, and a greater
understanding of Late Neoproterozoic protracted rifting on the northwest
margin of Laurentia.
IMPROVED SEISMIC TIME-LAPSE QUALITY – CONTROL
WHAT YOU CAN, AND MEASURE WHAT YOU CAN’T
Svendsen, M., WesternGeco Canada, A division of Schlumberger
Canada Limited, 2300, 645 – 7
th
Ave. S.W., Calgary, AB T2P 4G8,
MSvendsem@slb.com
Seismic reservoir monitoring is a well established technology. However, it
still has many, yet unrealized potentials which will open for wider use if
higher repeatability can be obtained. Wider applications could be more
quantitative interpretations, monitoring over shorter time intervals and
application of the technology to smaller, tighter and more complex
reservoirs. Turnaround time to acquire and process seismic monitoring
data and to interpret the results has traditionally been several months. To
maximize the added value of seismic monitoring in reservoir management,
turnaround should preferably be reduced to a few weeks.
The key for high-precision seismic monitoring is repeatability. The
data processing immediately becomes more complicated when things
change from survey to survey, as these changes introduce data
perturbations that must be compensated. The compensation processes often
rely on measurements made from the seismic data itself, and it can be a
difficult and time-consuming process.
137
The flexibility and cost-effectiveness of towed streamer acquisition
make it often the technology of choice for the marine environment.
WesternGeco has worked to control the variability of marine acquisition
and data processing; firstly by introducing a steerable streamer with
individually calibrated hydrophones, and then by deploying integrated
systems that monitors the environment and automatically steer the vessel,
sources and streamers to planned shot and receiver locations.
Regarding the acquisition environment-changes within and between
surveys like sea-surface, water velocity and tidal variations, the philosophy
is to measure these and enable deterministic compensation rather than
work-flows based on the seismic data itself. The data processing job is
confined to removing noise and multiples in a robust manner, and
regularizing and imaging the time-lapse reservoir differences.
We will discuss how this latest acquisition and carefully designed DP
flows can be utilized to provide the most optimal time-lapse image and
turnaround time.
INDIGENOUS AND REWORKED PALYNOMORPHS APPLIED
TO THE PROVENANCE AND STRATIGRAPHY OF
CRETACEOUS/PALEOCENE STRATA, BYLOT ISLAND, NU
Sweet, A.R.
1
, [email protected], Williams, G.
2
, Currie, L.D.
1
,
Burden, E.T.
3
and Haggart, J.W.
4
,
1
Geological Survey of Canada,
Calgary, AB T2L 2A7;
2
1 Challenger Drive, PO Box 1006,
Dartmouth NS B2Y 4A2;
3
Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial
University, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5;
4
GSC Vancouver, 625 Robson
St., Vancouver, BC V6B 5J3
In a palynological study of the North Bylot and Eclipse troughs, we have
recovered rich spore, pollen and dinoflagellate assemblages from Upper
Cretaceous and Paleocene strata. We have also found reworked organic-
walled Proterozoic and Paleozoic “algal” cysts in these sequences. These
fossils indicate the sediment sources for the two basins were at times
different. Substantiating our findings is a complementary study of single
grain detrital zircon U-Pb age distributions and rutile geochemistry. The
results have implications for the sedimentological fabric of the troughs’
infill and have motivated us to determine the properties of the reworked
organic material derived from much older source sediments.
Specifically, Upper Maastrichtian and Lower Paleocene strata of
North Bylot Trough contain conspicuous reworked populations of “algal”
cysts possibly from the Proterozoic Bylot Supergroup. These include
Leiosphaeridia crassa and L. tenuissima, which are rare in the Campanian
part of the section but sometimes abundant in the uppermost Cretaceous in
association with persistent occurrences of the angiosperm Porosipollis
porosus. A vestibulate form of P. porosus is restricted to the lower Upper
Maastrichtian of the Western Interior Basin, Yukon Territory and
Northwest Territories. Its presence with the dinoflagellate Cerodinium
diebelii in the North Bylot and Eclipse troughs allows the correlation of
interbasinal sequences. From this we have determined that Leiosphaeridia
is abundant in the North Bylot Trough but rare in coeval Eclipse Trough
strata. This indicates to us that sediment provenance for the two troughs
was separate by the Maastrichtian.
Rare to scarce reworked Late Paleozoic spores and Early Cretaceous
pollen and spores are also present in Bylot and Eclipse trough fill. Some
Early Cretaceous palynomorphs have an enhanced thermal maturity and
others a thermal maturity similar to the indigenous palynomorphs. The
latter may be locally derived from Albian or contiguous sediments whereas
more thermally mature reworked specimens must have come from strata
uplifted subsequent to substantial burial. A mid Paleocene marine episode,
marked by a dinoflagellate influx, in the North Bylot and Eclipse troughs
indicates re-establishment of a marine connection during the Paleocene.
LITHOGEOCHEMISTRY OF THE LOFDAL CARBONATITE
COMPLEX, NORTH-CENTRAL NAMIBIA: UNUSUAL LATE
STAGE HYDROTHERMAL HREE ENRICHMENT
Swinden, H.S., Swinden Geoscience Consultants Ltd., 3 Crest Road,
Halifax, NS B3M 2W1, scott.swinden@eastlink.ca, and Burton,
D.M., Namibia Rare Earths Ltd., Suite 306, 1597 Bedford Highway,
Halifax, NS B4A 1E7
The Pan-African (ca 760 Ma) Lofdal carbonatite complex in northern
Namibia is hosted by Paleoproterozoic metamorphic rocks at the southern
edge of the Congo Craton. The sequence of events, suggested by
geological mapping and lithogeochemical studies is: 1) intrusion of syenite
and nepheline syenite plugs, and emplacement of related dykes into NE-
trending basement structures; 2) explosive brecciation of the syenite and
nearby country rocks, probably as a result of overpressuring of carbonatite
magmas; 3) intrusion of calcite carbonatite plugs and related calcitic to
dolomitic carbonatite dykes; 4) extensive hydrothermal alteration along
major structures characterized by development of calcite, albite,
phlogopite and chlorite (may be partly coeval with carbonatite intrusion);
and 5) late hydrothermal, remarkably HREE-enriched, mineralization.
The REE in the nepheline syenite and calcic carbonatite intrusive
phases are dominantly LREE-rich but late hydrothermal phases are HREE-
rich with HREE comprising 75 to 95% of the total REE. This
mineralization is dominated by xenotime and is the principal exploration
target in the complex.
Systematic lithogeochemical sampling of carbonatite dykes between
2008 and 2010 over an area of more than 200 km
2
(+4000 samples)
demonstrates REE mineralization on a district scale. However, only certain
structures were subject to the late-stage hydrothermal event. The
lithogeochemistry identified structures that host the late-stage
hydrothermal alteration and pinpointed specific drill targets. Subsequent
diamond drilling has revealed the three dimensional character of the
HREE-mineralized structures. They are typically characterized by: 1) a
visible, intense alteration zone that is generally broader than the
mineralization itself dominated by albitite and coloured by red iron oxide
and/or brown carbonatite; 2) a positive radiometric anomaly that reflects
the presence of Th; 3) a geochemical anomaly characterized by elevated
concentrations of the HREE and Y, Th, P
2
O
5
, and variable enrichments in
other HFSE and granophile elements including Nb, Zr, Hf, Ta, and Mo;
and 4) late veins and fracture fills that can carry abundant HREE. At
shallow depths, the alteration zones are strongly oxidized, but in deeper
zones, there is a close association of HREE and sulphide minerals (<2%).
The Lofdal complex appears to record an unusual (for carbonatites)
fractionation of the REE, in which early crystallization of LREE-rich
phases produced a residual fluid enriched in the HREE. This fluid was
concentrated during carbonatite magma crystallization, and escaped into
selected structures late in the history of the complex. The source and
controls leading to the selective channeling of these fluids along certain
structures remains unclear.
BIOGEOCHEMICAL ANALYSIS OF ULTRA-BASIC REDUCING
SPRINGS IN THE TABLELANDS OPHIOLITE, IN GROS MORNE
NATIONAL PARK, NEWFOUNDLAND
Szponar, N., Rietze, A., Morrill, P.L., Memorial University of
Newfoundland, 300 Prince Philip Drive, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5,
[email protected], Brazelton, W.J., Schrenk, M.O., NASA
Astrobiology Institute, East Carolina University, Greenville, NC
27858 USA, Bower, D.M. and Steele, A., Carnegie Institution for
Science, 5251 Broad Branch Rd., Washington, DC 20015, USA
Serpentinization reactions- the hydration of olivine in ultramafic rocks- is
suggested to have occurred on the Archaean Earth during the early
evolution of life, and recently hypothesized to have occurred on other
planetary bodies such as Mars, contributing to the production of
hydrocarbon gases such as methane. Locations on Earth where
serpentinization is occurring can be considered early Earth and Mars
analogues. The Tablelands Ophiolite, in Gros Morne National Park,
Newfoundland is a continental site of present-day serpentinization as
evidenced by springs found near serpentinized peridotites that are ultra-
basic (pH 10), calcium rich, and highly reducing, associated with the
production of hydrogen gas. Serpentinization can produce conditions
favorable for both abiogenic synthesis of methane and other hydrocarbons
while also producing conditions amenable for chemosynthetic microbial
metabolisms. This study examines the biogeochemistry of the ultra-basic
reducing springs discharging from the ultramafic rocks of the Tablelands
Ophiolite to determine the source of CH
4
and the microbial community
present in this extreme environment.
Both isotopic and compositional analyses of dissolved gases sampled
from the ultra-basic reducing springs have been used to identify the
hydrocarbon source and thus subsequent reaction pathways responsible for
138
hydrocarbon synthesis. Geochemical analyses of hydrocarbon gases from
the ultra-basic reducing springs suggest that the source of methane is not
microbial. However, preliminary data shows the presence of a microbial
community in the ultra-basic springs of Tablelands. Concurrent
phospholipid fatty acid (PLFA) composition and
13
C isotopic analyses
identify microbial communities that are present and their possible
metabolized carbon source(s). Identifying possible carbon source(s) used
by the microbial community in the springs will help in better
understanding how they harness their energy for growth.
Determining how methane is formed at serpentinization springs in
addition to understanding the microbial community that exists in these
present-day extreme environments could help in our interpretation of past
or present life on Earth and potentially on other planets.
TAPHONOMIC VARIABILITY OF THE EDIACARAN FORM
GENUS ASPIDELLA (EDIACARA MEMBER, SOUTH
AUSTRALIA)
Tarhan, L.G.
1
, [email protected].edu, Droser, M.L.
1
, Gehling,
J.G.
2
, Dzaugis, M.P.
3
, Dzaugis, M.E.
4
and Rice, D.
2
,
1
Department of
Earth Sciences, University of California-Riverside, 900 University
Ave, Riverside, CA 92521 USA;
2
South Australia Museum, North
Terrace, Adelaide, 5000, Australia;
3
School of Marine Sciences,
University of Maine, Orono, ME 04469 USA;
4
Graduate School of
Oceanography, University of Rhode Island, 215 South Ferry Rd,
Narragansett, RI 02882 USA
Aspidella, the disk-like Ediacaran form genus, is a common and globally-
distributed member of the Ediacaran Fauna. In South Australia, it occurs
prolifically (n > 1000) in locally dense assemblages on the bases of
siliciclastic beds in the Ediacara Member of the Rawnsley Quartzite. Due
to unequivocal association of certain specimens with stalks and fronds and
preservation as a variety of taphonomic morphotypes, Aspidella is
interpreted as the holdfast of a frondose, Charniodiscus-like organism,
living with its holdfast secured in or under a microbial mat and its stalk
and front protruding into the water column.
Excavation and sequential reassembly of 20 fossiliferous beds (>300
m
2
) and bed-scale community analysis at Nilpena Station has revealed
considerable variability in the composition of fossil assemblages. As the
dominant component of three fossiliferous beds and a minor component of
all others, Aspidella exemplifies this heterogeneity. Aspidella is also
characterized by highly variable morphology. However, the distribution of
morphological characters is unrelated to either specimen size or bed
assemblage. This morphological diversity is therefore interpreted to be a
function of taphonomic variability.
The morphological variability of Aspidella at Nilpena can be
explained by four taphonomic pathways: 1) Internal mold: upon current-
mediated severance of the stalk and frond, the hypomat holdfast may
become filled in with sand. Following burial, compaction and
lithification, this internal mold of the pedal surface is preserved as a
convex disk adhering to the base of the overlying bed. When viewed in
cross-section, internal slumping and infill by sandy laminae are
commonly visible. 2) Cast of external mold: in cases where the holdfast
is enveloped in a thicker microbial mat, the pedal surface may be
captured as an external mold, subsequently cast, following burial, by the
overlying veneer of sand. This preservational morph is especially
prominent where Aspidella is preserved in association with Funisia; as
viewed in hyporelief, Aspidella is always superimposed upon Funisia. 3)
Composite cast: rapid burial (smothering) of holdfasts immersed in a
thin microbial film may result in casting of the composite collapsed
structure on the epimat surface, at times including portions of the stalk.
4) Mop: Dragging or plucking of the holdfast from the substrate may, in
cases in which the substrate is characterized by a thin microbial film,
result in casting of this perturbed epimat surface.
PRECISE U-Pb AGES FOR MESOPROTEROZOIC TANDILIA
MAFIC DYKES IN THE SOUTHERN RIO DE LA PLATA
CRATON: CORRELATIONS AND TECTONIC IMPLICATIONS
Teixeira, W.
1
, Hamilton, M.A.
2
, Ernst, R.E.
3
, and Girardi, V.V.
1
,
1
Instituto de Geociencias, Universidade de São Paulo, Rua do Lago
562, São Paulo, Brazil;
2
Dept. of Geology, University of Toronto, 22
Russell St., Toronto, ON M5S 3B1;
3
Carleton University, and Ernst
Geosciences, 43 Margrave Ave., Ottawa, ON K1T 3Y2
The Tandilia System in eastern Argentina is a Paleoproterozoic igneous
and metamorphic basement complex which crops out in the southernmost
edge of the Rio de la Plata (‘Plata’) craton. It hosts a major shear belt in
which many of the mylonitic rocks are derived from granitoids; major
accretion took place during a juvenile event (2.25–2.12 Ga) along an active
continental margin, followed by continental collision (2.10–2.08 Ga). Two
distinct mafic dyke swarms crosscut the Tandilia System. In a previous
study dykes trending E-W were characterized as calc-alkaline and gave
Ar-Ar ages of 2007±24 Ma to 2020±24 Ma, whereas N-NW trending
dykes are tholeiitic and a NW-trending subset yielded a U-Pb baddeleyite
age of 1588±11 Ma. An expanded program of dating of both N- and NW-
trending dykes from the tholeiitic swarm yield two precise U-Pb (ID-
TIMS) baddeleyite ages of 1589±5 Ma, 1588±3 Ma, and a third,
provisional age of ca. 1588 Ma. The tholeiitic dykes define low- and high-
Ti trends and have geochemical and Nd signatures which are consistent
with the presence of two compositionally different magmas. As yet, only
the low-Ti suite of dykes is firmly dated.
The distribution of four matching U-Pb ages throughout the tholeiitic
swarm over a distance of 70-80 km and with dyke thicknesses up to 80
meters confirms a high volume, but short duration for this magmatism.
From a comparison with the global record of Large Igneous Provinces
(LIPs), ca. 1590 Ma intraplate magmatism has few recognized correlatives.
One includes an episode of bimodal AMCG magmatism (including
Breven-Hallefors and Åland-Åboland diabase dykes) in Baltica, with
possible connection to the 1.57±0.02 Ga Capivarita anorthosite, northern
Plata craton. Other examples include precisely coeval activity in both the
Gawler craton and NW Laurentia, with these two crustal blocks recently
proposed to have been connected at this time. The global distinctiveness of
this Mesoproterozoic event invites speculation that Plata craton - as part of
Columbia (Nuna) supercontinent - was also a nearest neighbour to a
reconstructed Gawler craton + NW Laurentia landmass at that time.
Associated ca. 1590 Ma IOCG (iron oxide copper gold) mineralization is
present in the Gawler craton (e.g. Olympic Dam deposits) and in NW
Laurentia (large-scale IOCG breccias of the Wernecke and Ogilvie
Mountains, Yukon Territory). However, ca. 1590 Ma IOCG mineralization
has yet to be recognized in the Rio de la Plata craton.
UPPER AGE CONSTRAINT, PARAGENESIS AND GEOCHEM-
ISTRY OF THE TIGER ZONE, RAU PROPERTY, CENTRAL
YUKON
Thiessen, E.J., ericjamesthiessen@gmail.com, Gleeson, S.A. and
Dufrane, S.A., University of Alberta, Earth and Atmospheric
Sciences
The Tiger zone, central Yukon is a carbonate replacement gold-rich oxide
and sulphide mineralized showing that occurs in a regional Jurassic-
Cretaceous fold and thrust belt comprising rocks of the Selwyn basin and
the Mackenzie Platform. Silurian-Devonian carbonate rocks of the
Bouvette Formation host the Tiger zone and are locally bounded to the
south by the Dawson thrust and to the north by the Kathleen Lakes fault.
The Tiger zone stratigraphy consists of bedded limestones intercalated
with locally extensive volcanic flows and volcaniclastic units all of which
dip gently to the northeast. Two suites of intrusive rocks occur within 50
km of the Tiger zone, including the 92 ± 2 Ma Tombstone intrusions
known for their mineral and gold occurrences and the 64.0-66.8 Ma
McQuesten intrusions that have very few associated mineral occurrences.
A U-Pb zircon age of 62.9 ± 0.5 Ma (2σ) was determined for a small
intrusive stock, the Rackla pluton, that intrudes the stratigraphy ~3 km
east-southeast of the Tiger zone. Additionally, small aplitic and pegmatitic
dykes ~1km east of the Tiger zone yielded
40
Ar/
39
Ar muscovite ages of
62.3 ± 0.7 Ma, 62.4 ± 1.8 Ma and 59.1 ± 2 Ma.
A paragenetic study has revealed an early mineralization event
characterized by hydrothermal dolomites, arsenopyrite, gold and two
phases of pyrite, and a late mineralization event that hosts silicate
minerals, pyrite, bismuthinite, gold, pyrrhotite and minor base metals and
importantly late-stage monazite growth. The two stages of gold
mineralization manifest as 1) early arsenopyrite-bearing gold with no
anomalous elemental signatures, and 2) a late-stage gold event which is
139
associated with bismuthinite, pyrrhotite, minor base metals and anomalous
antimony and arsenic concentrations.
A U-Pb age of 58.37 ± 0.93 Ma (2σ) has been obtained by laser
ablation inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry from monazites
that post-date both gold-bearing phases. The Tiger zone is interpreted to
have formed by complex multistage fluid-flow where the later phases are
directly associated with the emplacement and cooling of the 62.9 ± 0.5 Ma
Rackla Pluton. Importantly, while the late stage gold-bearing event is the
first significant Paleocene intrusion-related gold system identified in
Yukon, the age and origin of the earlier gold-bearing event remains
unconstrained. Ongoing fluid inclusion work, as well as a carbon, oxygen,
sulphur and strontium isotope study will further constrain the fluid sources
and character of these two mineralizing events.
A NEW MODEL FOR THE CALEDONIDES OF ENGLAND &
WALES
Thomas, C.W.
1
, [email protected], Woodcock, N.H.
2
, Schofield, D.I.
3
,
Pharaoh, T.C.
4
and Millward, D.
1
,
1
British Geological Survey,
Murchison House, West Mains Road, Edinburgh, EH9 3LA;
2
Department of Earth Sciences, University of Cambridge, Downing
Street, Cambridge, CB2 3EQ;
3
British Geological Survey, Columbus
House, Greenmeadow Springs, Tongwynlais, Cardiff, CF15 7NE;
4
British Geological Survey, Kingsley Dunham Centre, Keyworth,
Nottingham, NG12 5GG
Many interpretations show the Welsh and English Caledonides arcing
around the apex of the triangular Midlands Microcraton. However, this
view is based on the arcuate strike of the Acadian (mid-Devonian)
cleavage. The continuity of major NE-SW striking Palaeozoic fault
systems in Wales is not proven through northern England. Similarly, the
NW-SE trending Anglo-Brabant Deformation Belt (ABDB) is commonly
shown extending northwestwards through eastern England, but not into
northern England. Thus the relationship of the northern English
Caledonides with those in Wales and in the ABDB is uncertain and
differing interpretations have contrasting implications for the Early
Palaeozoic tectonics of the region.
We use a previous review of UK airborne potential field data and a
new regional analysis of mainly Variscan fault patterns as a guide to likely
underlying Caledonide structure. From this evidence, we propose a new
tectonic model in which the Caledonides of N and E England are separated
from those of Wales by a NW-SE trending Lake District - Charnwood
Lineament of Ordovician age or older. To the NE lie Tornquist-facing arc
rocks of Ordovician age, formed in a transpressional regime above an
oblique subduction zone. The Welsh Caledonides to the SW have a
different volcanic and sedimentary history through at least the late
Cambrian and Ordovician, and a markedly different structural grain. The
contrasting Ordovician fault patterns provided the template for Silurian
and early Devonian sedimentation and for the Devonian deformation that
now defines the apparently continuous structural arc.
We suggest that the NE-SW trending, broadly orogen-parallel,
structural grain in the Welsh Caledonides reflects late Neoproterozoic
through Ordovician accretion tectonics. In contrast, the NW-SE trending
Lake District-Charnwood Lineament possibly represents a Gondwanan
margin-normal structure, developed when Avalonian elements rifted away
from Gondwana in Early Cambrian times. The Ordovician arc, located on
the NE side of Eastern Avalonia developed as the Tornquist Sea closed
during the oblique docking of Avalonia with Baltica.
The new model accommodates marked differences in the volcanic
history of Wales and the English Lake District, rotation of Wales with
respect to the Lake District in the mid- to late Ordovician and provides for
a new strike-slip extension model for the generation of the Lake District
volcanic edifice itself.
MISTAKEN POINT ECOLOGICAL RESERVE - A WORLD
HERITAGE SITE IN THE MAKING?
Thomas, R.G., Mistaken Point Ecological Reserve, Box 12, Site 13,
RR 1, Trepassey, NL A0A 4B0, [email protected]
Renowned as “the place where life first got big”, Mistaken Point
Ecological Reserve (MPER) is a provincially-managed protected area
located on the southeast coast of Newfoundland’s Avalon Peninsula. Deep
water Ediacaran fossils were first discovered at Mistaken Point in 1967;
establishment of the original Reserve occurred in 1987. MPER’s
expansion in March 2009 saw the introduction of new regulations designed
to enhance the protection of its fossils. Recently, there has been a dramatic
increase in MPER’s public profile due to media events such as the “E”
Surface casting project (filmed by the Discovery Channel), a visit by Sir
David Attenborough (filming for his TV series “First Life”) and the
Reserve’s inclusion in the 2012 edition of NL Tourism’s award-winning
“Find Yourself” advertising campaign.
MPER is a globally significant fossil site because (among other
attributes) its rocks contain: 1) fossils of the world’s oldest (579 Ma),
architecturally-complex, multi-cellular organisms; 2) the largest Ediacaran
fossils on Earth; and, 3) the earliest macroscopic evidence for locomotion
in the fossil record. To date, at least 20 taxa have been recorded in the
Reserve.
In 2004 MPER was added to Canada’s official Tentative List of WH
properties (no other Ediacaran sites are included on their respective
nations’ Tentative Lists). Being inscribed on the World Heritage (WH)
List is the most prestigious formal international recognition a fossil site
can attain. Of the present List of 936 WH Sites just 12 are ‘primary’ Fossil
Sites. There are no Precambrian fossil sites on the WH List. Applying for
WH Site status is a lengthy, complicated, demanding and rigorous process.
Work is underway on the Reserve’s nomination package which should be
submitted to the WH Centre by Feb. 1
st
, 2014. There are no guarantees but
the Reserve’s chances of success are considered good.
Management concerns of relevance to the WH application include:
mitigating natural and anthropogenic erosion; forestalling fossil theft and
vandalism; private land boundary issues; the degree of community
involvement in and public support for the bid; assuring adequate funding
and staffing levels, and pressures from increased tourism.
Should MPER’s WH application be successful it would obviously
confer a number of socio-economic and other benefits upon the Southern
Shore region. It is intended that the Interpretive Centre in Portugal Cove
South be greatly expanded to house the repatriated, 900 ft
2
, “E” Surface
master cast which will become the centerpiece of a WH Site-dedicated
exhibit.
REFINED STRATIGRAPHY AND SEDIMENTOLOGY OF THE
WYNNIATT FORMATION, NEOPROTEROZOIC SHALER
SUPERGROUP, AMUNDSEN BASIN, NW CANADA
Thomson, D., Carleton University, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6,
[email protected], Rainbird, R.H., Geological Survey
of Canada, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8, and Krapež, B., Curtin University
of Technology, Perth, W. Australia
Previous stratigraphic studies of the Neoproterozoic (late Tonian-
Cryogenian) Shaler Supergroup of the Amundsen Basin, Northwest
Territories, focused mainly on its upper and lower formations, leaving a
conspicuous gap in our understanding of the evolution of the Amundsen
Basin. Middle Shaler Supergroup records a transition from restricted basin
deposits of the Minto Inlet Formation to open-marine deposits of the
Wynniatt Formation. This study addresses the litho- and sequence
stratigraphy of the Wynniatt Formation, a >900m-thick succession
deposited on a distally steepened, storm-dominated, carbonate ramp in a
shallow intracontinental sea. The Wynniatt Formation is divisible into: 1)
lower-carbonate member, an upward-deepening succession of supra- to
sub-tidal carbonates; 2) black-shale member, a recessive interval of dark-
grey siltstone and silty shale deposited on a pro-delta; 3) stromatolitic-
carbonate member, comprising stacked upward-shallowing cycles of sub-
to supratidal carbonates and, 4) upper-carbonate member, an upward-
shallowing succession from sub-tidal black calcareous shale to resistant
benches of peritidal cross-bedded intraclast grainstone and stromatolitic
limestone. Four facies assemblages, composed of approximately 25 facies,
define depositional environments that range from outer-ramp, deep-
subtidal, sub storm-weather wave base, to heterolithic, inner-ramp,
peritidal to supra-tidal mudflat.
Facies-stacking patterns during deposition of the Wynniatt Formation
are generally cyclical, with classical upward-shallowing parasequences
that define at least six third-order sequences. Harmonious sets of third-
order base-level rise and fall define three, second-order sequences
140
(supersequences). Supersequence 1 (SS1) comprises lower-carbonate
member, black-shale member, and base of the stromatolitic-carbonate
member. The black-shale member records a major transgression within
SS1. Base-level fall resulted in a subaerial unconformity that defines the
upper boundary of SS1. SS2 comprises the stromatolitic-carbonate
member, which is characterized by amalgamated packages of mid- to
inner-ramp carbonates. A thin lowstand deposit is overlain by a major
flooding surface that marks the sequence boundary, followed by deposition
of SS3. SS3, comprising the upper-carbonate member, represents a second
major transgression, which was followed by sustained highstand
deposition, culminating in a second-order sequence boundary at the
contact between the Wynniatt and overlying Kilian Formation. This
boundary is defined by a flooding surface followed by rapid transition to
restricted-basin conditions that accompanied a change in the subsidence
regime of the Amundsen Basin. Our work in the Amundsen Basin suggests
relatively stable tectonics during Wynniatt time, despite strata southwest of
the study area that record northwest-facing rift basins over an equivalent
time period. These data support multi-stage, non-correlative breakup of
Rodinia along northwestern Laurentia during Neoproterozoic time.
GOLD METALLOGENY OF THE CAMBRO-ORDOVICIAN
VOLCANO-SEDIMENTARY ROCKS IN THE ANNIDALE AREA,
SOUTH-CENTRAL NEW BRUNSWICK, CANADA
Thorne, K.G.
1
, [email protected], Johnson, S.C.
2
, McLeod, M.J.
2
and Fyffe, L.R.
1
,
1
Geological Surveys Branch, New Brunswick
Department of Natural Resources, PO Box 6000, Fredericton, NB
E3B 5H1;
2
Geological Surveys Branch, New Brunswick Department
of Natural Resources, PO Box 5040, Sussex, NB E4E 5L2
A 50 km long, northeast-trending belt of Cambro-Ordovician volcanic,
sedimentary and intrusive rocks of the Annidale Terrane in south-central
New Brunswick is appreciably enriched in gold, antimony, base-metals,
and silver. These rocks comprise remnants of the Penobscot volcanic arc-
back arc system associated with marginal basin closure between the
Cambro-Ordovician Annidale and Neoproterozoic New River terranes
through southeastward-directed subduction during the Early Ordovician.
The suture zone between these terranes is now marked by the Taylor
Brook Fault.
Gold occurrences are prolific throughout the Annidale Terrane and
the majority are concentrated along structural features. These include
regional northwest-directed thrusts related to telescoping of the
stratigraphic succession, subsequent strike-slip faulting (and associated
shear zones), and later, north- to northwest-trending normal faults with
relatively minor displacements along the northeast-trending structures. A
few gold occurrences show a spatial association with rhyolite dome
complexes, primarily in the western part of the terrane.
The characteristics of the auriferous zones vary, depending on
hosting lithologies, structural setting, and proximity to felsic intrusions.
They occur mainly within shear zone-hosted quartz (±carbonate) veins
and/or as disseminations within altered wall rocks. Pyrite and arsenopyrite
are ubiquitous in the mineralized zones, but base-metal sulphides, stibnite
and silver-bearing minerals may be present as well. Alteration assemblages
broadly consist of variable proportions of quartz, carbonate, sericite,
fuchsite and/or leucoxene.
Using oxygen isotope analyses of vein quartz (n=8) and an estimated
temperature range of 300-400°C, the calculated δ
18
O of the mineralizing
fluid fell between 4.0 and 11.9‰, which overlaps the accepted values for
magmatic and metamorphic fluids. Contrasting common lead isotope
signatures from five Pb-bearing occurrences (n=6) suggest compositionally
distinctive fluids for each, which is likely a reflection of the heterogeneity
amongst the hosting lithologies. Two groups were broadly defined by the
results of δ
34
S
sulfide
analyses (n=12) with signatures between -3.90‰ and
+12.00‰. A magmatic S source is interpreted for those that clustered
around 0‰ (i.e., intrusion-related deposits), and a sedimentary S source
for those that were more enriched in δ
34
S. The latter was likely derived
from leaching of country rocks by metamorphic fluids (i.e., mesothermal
orogenic deposits).
Episodic tectonic and magmatic activity throughout the Annidale
Terrane was instrumental in focussing gold-enriched fluids into a number
of favourable depositional environments. Timing of these mineralizing
events has been constrained to Late Cambrian to Middle Ordovician time,
with possible overprinting by younger intrusion-related systems or
subsequent remobilization of pre-existing mineralization into the later
north- to northwest-trending structures.
PROVENANCE STUDY OF SEDIMENTS FROM THE DAVIS
STRAIT AND THE LABRADOR SEA, BASED ON U-Pb DATING
OF DETRITAL ZIRCONS
Thrane, K., [email protected], Knudsen, C., Geolological Survey of
Denmark and Greenland, Copenhagen, and Burden, E., Memorial
University of Newfoundland, St. John´s, NL
Zircon U-Pb provenance is proving to be an important tool in deciphering
source areas and dispersal patterns in sandstone units as well as changes in
sediment source through time. In this study, we analysed 78 samples from
Cretaceous and Palaeocene sandstones from drill cores and cutting samples
from the Davis Strait and the Labrador Shelf. To help characterize
sediment flow patterns, we also analysed stream sediment and till samples
collected onshore West Greenland resulting in a relatively-unbiased age
map of this potential source region. In total, we carried out 102 U-Pb
zircon ages determinations. The analyses were done in situ using a
ThermoScientific Element2 Sector Field Inductively Coupled Plasma Mass
Spectrometer (SF-ICP-MS) coupled to a New Wave Research
®
/
Merchantek
®
UP213 laser ablation unit that is equipped with a frequency
quintupled ND-YAG laser (wavelength of 213 nm).
Attempts to characterize the diversity and complexity of sediment
source regions using zircon age spectra requires assumptions regarding
zircon distribution in the source regions as well as efficiency of transport
and preservation. In granitoid terrains that represent the most common
prospective source regions in the North Atlantic region, we presume that
zircons reflecting the dominant igneous and metamorphic events are
widely available and that they will be transported and preserved with
comparable efficiencies. As such, we interpret the zircon age spectra
derived for young sediments to be indicative of the simplicity or diversity
of source regions. The likelihood of successfully identifying an individual
age component in a sample is a function of its relative abundance in the
zircon population and the number of zircons analyzed. The more zircon
grains that are analysed in any given sample, the more likely that all
present age components will be successfully identified. We have been
aiming for 120 grains from each sample, but some samples yielded
considerably fewer grains.
ARCHEAN SEDIMENTS: RECORD OF A DIFFERENT WORLD
Thurston, P.C., Laurentian University, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6
Archean sediments on >2.7 Ga blocks consist of: 1) fluvial to deltaic
coarse clastics with TTG provenance then transgression with sediment
starvation yielding carbonates, cherts, and banded iron formation (BIF)
(e.g. Marmion terrane); 2) continental rupture sequences consist of quartz-
rich clastics progressing through stromatolitic carbonates to shale, BIF and
komatiite/tholeiites all deposited unconformably on granitoids and/or
greenstones, (N. Caribou terrane, Slave Prov.); 3) wackes, silts, and BIF
forming a continental margin sequence e.g. the S. margin of older terranes
in the Superior & Yilgarn. Sedimentary rocks in Neoarchean terranes
consist of: 4) sedimentary interface zones in greenstone belts dominated by
chemical sedimentary units with low contamination by continental
material; 5) syn-orogenic flysch on the margins of older cratonic blocks
(e.g. the English River), and 6) intracratonic basins developed post-
cratonization such as the Witwatersrand, and their Paleoproterozoic
cousins e.g. the Huronian and the Hurwitz.
Archean sedimentary styles differ from younger orogens i.e. local vs.
distal provenance (zircon ages) and low vs. higher contamination
measured by Th/U: basins on Mesoarchean substrate have transgression-
related sequences with carbonates, cherts, and BIF (e.g. Winnipeg R.), the
deeper parts have sulfide BIF (e.g. Zimbabwe); regression-associated
sequences consist of BIF above cratonized crust (Superior and Yilgarn).
Continental rupture sequences show transgression-related sequences and
rift-related volcanism on block margins (Superior, Slave). Continental
margin sequences consist of wacke, silt and BIF (Marmion terrane)and
only when deeper water is available do we see laterally extensive medium
- fine grained clastic sequences e.g. the English River, Quetico etc. During
141
lateral accretion in regions with multiple disparate blocks we see
microcontinental margin-related quartz-rich clastics e.g. blocks in the N.
Caribou terrane. In Neoarchean belts (e.g. Abitibi), pre-orogenic
sedimentation consists of chemical and minor clastic sediments. The
chemical sediments are BIF typified by very low contamination levels.
During cratonization, several shields see widespread initial fine
clastics with abundant evidence of continental provenance (older zircons)
followed by younger laterally restricted alluvial-fluvial coarse clastics and
associated calc-alkaline to alkaline volcanics again with continental
provenance.
Provenance of types 1-3, 5 & 6 show evidence of older detritus
whereas type 4 shows little evidence of older detritus. In summary,
Archean sediments are characterized by a low mud content, very restricted
shelves variable levels of contamination and provenance. Thus, most
Archean terranes represent sedimentation on continental crust with ample
access to older terranes whereas greenstone belts seem to represent
restricted provenance consistent with volcanism and sedimentation on
oceanic plateaux.
UNIQUE AND DIAGNOSTIC ISOTOPIC FINGERPRINTS OF
PALEOZOIC SHALE GAS IN THE APPALACHIANS
Tilley, B.J. and Muehlenbachs, K., University of Alberta, Edmonton,
AB T6G 2E3, [email protected]
Isotopically reversed gases have recently become of particular interest as
they have been found to be common in mature, highly productive shale
gases. Significant isotope data sets that include isotopically reversed gases
of thermogenic origin have been reported for fractured reservoirs in the
Appalachians (Burruss and Laughrey, 2010) and the WCSB (Tilley et al.,
2011) and for the Barnett shale, Texas and the Fayetteville shale, Arkansas
(Zumberge et al., in press). These data sets provide a framework within
which mature shale gases can be evaluated and better understood in terms
of their general evolution. Re-evaluation of isotope data from the Barnett
and Fayetteville shales, the Appalachian Utica and Marcellus Shales, and
new data from the WCSB Montney/Doig Phosphate and Horn River
Shales show that shale gases can be classified into three distinct maturation
stages that have unique and distinctive carbon and hydrogen isotopic
relationships and trends. Identifying the maturation stage of a gas can lead
to a better understanding of the processes that have occurred and may help
predict the productivity of a shale gas play.
The three maturation stages are defined here as pre-rollover, rollover
and post-rollover stages. Gases in the pre-rollover stage are isotopically
normal (δ
13
C
1
< δ
13
C
2
< δ
13
C
3
) unless mixing of gases from different sources
has occurred. In the rollover stage, δ
13
C ethane and δ
13
C
3
propane become
progressively more negative as δ
13
C methane becomes less negative, but
ethane and methane are reversed (δ
13
C
2
< δ
13
C
1
) only towards the most
mature portion of the rollover stage. In the Appalachians, where Marcellus
shale gases are generally at the transition between the rollover and post-
rollover stages, isotope ratios must be compared to a background range of
Marcellus shale gas maturities in order to assign a maturity stage. Correct
assignment of maturity stage could be of importance because the rollover
stage may represent the peak of high productivity shale gas whereas the
post-rollover stage may represent a decline in productivity (Burruss and
Laughrey, 2011). At the beginning of the post rollover stage, δ
13
C1>
δ
13
C
2
> δ
13
C
3
, but as δ
13
C ethane and δ
13
C propane become increasingly less
negative at varying rates, ethane and propane may or may not be reversed
with respect to each other at the highest maturities. δD of methane in gases
of the post-rollover stage generally stays constant or becomes more
negative with increasing maturity. Utica shale gas represents the post
rollover stage both in Quebec and Pennsylvania.
A GEOCHEMICAL STUDY OF TERTIARY VOLCANISM IN
WEST-CENTRAL GREAT BASIN, WESTERN NEVADA
Timmermans, A.C., ati[email protected], Cousens, B.L.,
Carleton University, 1125 Colonel By Drive, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6,
and Henry, C.D., Nevada Bureau of Mines and Geology, University
of Nevada, Reno, NV 89557-0178 USA
The Great Basin (GB), located within the Basin and Range Province
(BRP), western USA, has 200 Ma of magmatic and tectonic history. About
40 to 15 Ma, a complex surge of primarily intermediate to felsic
magmatism swept southwestward across the GB concurrent with
subduction of the Farallon plate beneath the North American plate.
Previous petrological and geochemical work has focused on young
(<15Ma) silicic and/or mafic volcanism around the margins of the GB. We
will use petrology and geochronology as well as isotopic and major and
trace element geochemistry on lavas from the west-central GB to test
hypotheses surrounding the Eocene to Mid-Miocene southwestward
“sweep” of volcanic activity, including its relationship to the convergence
rate of the Farallon and North American plates as well as shallowing and
eventual rollback of the Farallon slab beneath North America.
We have collected samples along an east-west transect through the
west-central GB, including the Stillwater, Clan Alpine and Desatoya
mountain ranges, to add to existing datasets from the Ancestral Cascades
Arc (ACA) and western Great Basin (WGB). Preliminary results show that
samples range from basalts and trachybasalts to dacites and trachytes.
Most samples east of the Stillwater Range have a strong calc-alkalic
signature with elevated K
2
O, and high primitive mantle normalized La/Sm
and Ba/Zr. All samples display negative Ta and Nb anomalies and
depletion in Ti, and most rocks have elevated Ba and Sr, consistent with a
subduction zone signature. These data, along with high initial
87
Sr/
86
Sr
(0.704 to 0.707) and low
143
Nd/
144
Nd (0.5123 to 0.5128), suggest that
Tertiary magmatism tapped metasomatized lithospheric mantle rather than
the mantle wedge, resulting in mafic through intermediate volcanic rocks.
Metasomatism of the lithospheric mantle by dehydration of the underlying
Farallon slab would also have resulted in the late Mesozoic regional uplift
and low-velocity upper mantle. Tertiary magmatism was enhanced due to
slab roll-back exposing the base of the metasomatized lithosphere to hot
asthenosphere.
This study will provide information on mantle sources and magma
evolution of the west-central GB. Additional impacts of this project
include: contributions to geochemistry and geochronology for regional
Tertiary volcanism, evaluation of magma-lithosphere interaction in
continental volcanism, utilization of continental magmas as “probes” for
lower lithospheric composition, assessment of the interaction between
magmatism and tectonism, and evaluation of models for igneous activity in
the GB and surrounding tectonomagmatic provinces.
GEOLOGY, MINERALOGY, AND S-ISOTOPE GEOCHEMISTRY
OF THE LITTLE DEER VOLCANOGENIC MASSIVE SULFIDE
(VMS) DEPOSIT, LUSHS BIGHT GROUP, SPRINGDALE,
NEWFOUNDLAND
Toman, H.C.
1
, hctoman@hotmail.com, Piercey, S.J.
1
, Layne, G.D.
1
and Piercey, G.
2
,
1
Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial
University of Newfoundland, Alexander Murray Building, 300
Prince Philip Drive, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5;
2
CREAIT Network,
Memorial University of Newfoundland, Room IIC1001, Bruneau
Centre for Research and Innovation, Memorial University, St. John's,
NL A1C 5S7
The Little Deer Cyprus-type VMS deposit is hosted within the Cambrian
Lushs Bight Group of the Central Mobile Belt, Newfoundland and has
been the focus of extensive exploration in recent years. The deposit is
situated in a chlorite-schist zone hosted within island arc tholeiitic pillow
lavas. The basaltic host rocks for Little Deer have undergone varying
degrees of chlorite, quartz and sericite alteration and have been
metamorphosed to greenschist facies. Mineralization in the deposit
consists of a stockwork that is comprised primarily of disseminated and
stringer-style mineralization with occasional semi-massive to massive
sulfide horizons containing chalcopyrite, pyrrhotite and pyrite, with minor
sphalerite and cobaltite. Native tellurium; (bismuth/mercury/silver/nickel
and lead) tellurides; electrum; galena; selenium-bearing galena; arsenic
and monazite are present as trace phases. The sulfide mineralization has
been variably deformed and metamorphosed with many of the above trace
phases located within cracks and at sulfide grain boundaries, suggesting a
potentially remobilized origin. Some phases, however, - including BiTe,
AgTe, HgTe, NiTe, and electrum - are enclosed within the main sulfide ore
phases, indicating that they are potentially primary. This latter observation
may suggest a magmatic fluid component to sulfide mineralization at Little
Deer.
142
δ
34
S-values for chalcopyrite, pyrrhotite, pyrite and one crystal of
cobaltian pyrite range between +1.0‰ and +7.2‰. These data suggest that
the sulfur for sulfides within Little Deer is likely to have been derived
from the thermochemical reduction of seawater sulfur, with or without a
magmatic input. Overall, the δ
34
S-values obtained are within the per mil
(‰) range observed for Cambrian VMS deposits globally.
WIDESPREAD CRATER-RELATED PITTED MATERIALS ON
MARS: FURTHER EVIDENCE FOR THE ROLE OF TARGET
VOLATILES DURING THE IMPACT PROCESS
Tornabene, L.L.
1
, [email protected], Osinski, G.R.
1
, McEwen, A.S.
2
,
Boyce, J.M.
3
, Bray, V.J.
2
, Caudill, C.M.
2
, Grant, J.A.
4
, Hamilton, C.
5
,
Mattson, S.
2
and Mouginis-Mark, P.J.
3
,
1
University of Western
Ontario, Centre for Planetary Science and Exploration, Earth
Sciences, London, ON;
2
University of Arizona, Lunar and Planetary
Lab, Tucson, AZ, USA;
3
University of Hawai’i, Hawai’i Institute of
Geophysics and Planetology, Manoa, Hawai’i, USA;
4
Smithsonian
Institution, Center for Earth and Planetary Studies, Washington, DC,
USA;
5
Goddard Space Flight Center, Greenbelt, MD, USA
Recently acquired high-resolution images of Martian impact craters are
providing further evidence for the interaction between subsurface volatiles
and the impact cratering process. A densely pitted crater-related
morphologic unit has been identified in Mars Reconnaissance Orbiter
(MRO) images of 198 craters. This population of craters are nearly equally
distributed between the two hemispheres spanning from 53°S to 62°N
latitude. They range in diameter from ~1 to 150 km, and are found at
elevations between -5.5 to +5.2 km relative to the Martian datum. The pits
are polygonal to quasi-circular depressions that often occur in dense
overlapping clusters and range in size from ~10 m to as large as 3 km. Pit
size is shown here to correlate with the host crater’s diameter. They have
subtle raised rims and lack ejecta, unlike primary and secondary impact
craters, but they also lack any sign of any preferential alignment expected
of volcanic or tectonic collapse features. The results of a morphologic,
morphometric and stratigraphic analysis of the crater-related pitted
materials support an impact origin. This includes the observation that
pitted materials primarily occur as ponded and flow-like deposits on crater
floors, behind terraces, and infilling the lowest local topographic
depressions atop the ejecta blanket – similar to the distribution of impact
melt-bearing bodies on the Moon. We conclude, based on our observations
and interpretations with respect to terrestrial and lunar analogs, that the pit-
bearing materials represent Martian impactite deposits. The presence of
these deposits in older craters, where preserved, suggests that they have
formed on Mars throughout most of its geologic history; thus, they may
represent an important lithologic unit with respect to understanding the
history of water and past climates on Mars.
TECTONIC EVOLUTION OF THE QUEBEC-NEW ENGLAND
APPALACHIANS: A LAURENTIAN PERSPECTIVE AND
ACTUALISM CONSIDERATIONS
Tremblay, A., trembl[email protected], and DeSouza, S., Université du
Québec à Montréal, CP 8888, Succ. Centre-Ville, Montréal, QC H3C
3P8
Understanding tectonic settings and processes in old orogens such as the
Appalachians is challenging, mainly due to the paucity of rock exposure,
the occurrence of major syn- and postcollisional unconformities, and the
surimpression of multiple deformational/metamorphic cycles. The Québec-
New England Appalachians, the result of three principal Paleozoic
orogenic pulses, are no exception. The Ordovician Taconian orogeny
mainly affects the Cambrian-Ordovician rocks of Laurentia. Penetrative
deformation is restricted to the Laurentia marfin and is mainly attributed to
ophiolite obduction and accretion. The Devonian Acadian orogeny is
predominant in peri-Laurentian Ordovician oceanic rocks and in Silurian-
Devonian rocks, whereas the Permian Alleghanian is restricted to southern
New England. Viewed from Laurentia, the Taconian and Acadian orogens
show similar structures along their strike but the metamorphic conditions
and the intensity/timing of deformation vary significantly. Tectonic models
currently proposed are thus frequently conflicting and comparison with
younger mountain belts provides valuable insights into the «genetics» of
these orogenic events.
Taconian ophiolites, much well-preserved in Québec than in New
England, are pieces of oceanic lithosphere obducted onto Laurentia in
Early-Middle Ordovician times. Existing geochronological data (U-Pb and
Ar/Ar) indicate that ophiolites obduction onto Laurentia lasted for ca. 15
m.y. and was completed by ca. 460 Ma. Regional deformation then
transferred into foreland-directed thrust propagation and associated
exhumation of the obduction-related collisional wedge. The Quebec
ophiolites are overlain by sedimentary ± volcanic rocks representing a
syncollisionnal forearc basin developed over an exhumed basement of
continental and oceanic rocks; a tectonic setting similar to the Central
Range of Papua-New Guinea where subducted continental crust is being
exhumed 13 Myr in a delaminating plate boundary zone. In Québec, the
Taconiansince orogeny is envisioned as a typical Oman-type obduction
that evolves into an arc-continent collision (ACC) in New England,
sharing similarities with the current ACC between the Luzon arc and the
Asian margin in Taïwan. Both the Oman- and Taïwan-type settings can
account for Taconian metamorphism and west-directed piggyback
folding/thrusting of the Laurentian margin. The margin has been affected
however by «late Taconian» hinterland-directed deformation, a
phenomenon also observed in Oman and Taïwan, that we attribute to a
thin-skin - thick-skin diachronic transition during obduction and/or ACC.
Following a period of crustal extension of debatable origin, plate
convergence during the Acadian orogeny led to diachronic crustal
thickening within an overall coaxial lithospheric deformational regime.
FAULT ANALYSIS AND FRAMEWORK MODELING OF THE
SCHULTZ LAKE IGNEOUS SUITE, BASEMENT TO THE
NORTHEAST THELON BASIN, NUNAVUT
Tschirhart, V., tsch[email protected], Morris, W.A., McMaster
University, 1280 Main St. W., Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, and
Jefferson, C.W., Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth St.,
Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
The northeast Thelon Basin in the Kivalliq region of Nunavut is
prospective for unconformity associated uranium deposits. Integral to the
exploration of unconformity-associated uranium deposits are the locations,
geometries and histories of motion and alteration along reactivated faults
that transported uranium-rich fluids from sources and helped to focus ore
deposition. New basement hosted prospects reported by Cameco
Corporation east of Kiggavik are hosted by highly metamorphosed
psammitic enclaves within the extensively fractured Schultz Lake plutonic
suite comprising 1830 Ma Hudson granite and Martell syenite.
Voluminous enveloping hematite and clay alteration zones were reported
to affect both granitoid and metasedimentary rocks. Further localization is
by steeply north-dipping, dextral-dip-slip, 080° faults intersecting with
steeply dipping 015° and/or 165° cross-faults. Some steep faults have long
been identified by visual interpretation of linear topographic and potential
field data, integrated with variably exposed geological features such as
intensely silicified breccia zones, abrupt lithologic changes, and fabric
elements such as en echelon quartz veinlets, slickensides and other mineral
lineations.
Potential field data clearly delineate these faults as belonging to
arrays of criss-crossing magnetic and resistivity lows ranging from a few
to more than 20 km across. The magnetic anomaly pattern is interpreted as
oxidized and clay altered components of the otherwise highly magnetic
granitoid suite. Oxidation of magnetite to hematite causes a significant
drop in magnetic anomaly amplitude and is commonly associated with
increased fluid migration. Geologically important subhorizontal
discontinuities are unlikely to produce mappable magnetic anomalies, but
may constrain the thickness of the granitoid pluton into tabular
components that could be modeled using high-resolution gravity transects.
This work aims to define the framework of the Shultz Lake plutonic
complex through quantitative analysis of detailed aeromagnetic and
gravity data. The magnetic anomaly associated with a non-fractured
granite body is approximated by a convex hull geometric model. Peak
separation techniques show the alteration along faults and fractures
transecting such a body as a deviation in the observed signal from the
generalized geometry, resulting in concavities within the overall convex
hull shape. A combination of inversions on the aeromagnetic data is
helping to resolve the structure of the faults at various depths and scales of
143
resolution, as well as the framework of the complex as a whole. Detailed
gravity transects provide constraints on the depth extent and geometry of
the plutonic complex. This knowledge package should help identify fluid
flow pathways and foci for ongoing uranium exploration.
STRUCTURE AND METAMORPHISM OF AN ECLOGITE-
BEARING DEFORMATION ZONE WITHIN THE
SVECONORWEGIAN OROGEN, SWEDEN
Tual, L., lorraine.tual@geol.lu.se, Möller, C., Department of Earth
and Ecosystem Sciences, Sölvegatan 12, SE-223 62 Lund, Sweden,
and Pinan-Llamas, A., Department of Geosciences, IPFW, 2101 E.
Coliseum Blvd, Fort Wayne, IN 46805, USA
In the southern Eastern Segment, which is considered to be the counterpart
to the Parautochthonous Belt in Grenville, relics of eclogite occur as lenses
in high-grade gneisses. The eclogite metamorphism constitutes evidence of
a high-pressure event followed by regional deformation and metamor-
phism in the granulite and upper amphibolite facies at ~1 Ga.
We combine structural and petrological data with airborne magnetic
anomalies to characterize the polyphase tectonic evolution. The southern
boundary of the eclogite domain constitutes a deformation zone, the
Ullared Zone, in which three deformation phases (D
1
-D
3
) have been
identified and related to microstructures and metamorphic assemblages. A
D
1
event is locally preserved as early folds. These structures are
overprinted by the main deformation stage (D
2
), which affected
heterogeneously the entire southern Eastern Segment. D
2
is characterized
by asymmetric cm- to m- scale tight to isoclinal folds, which commonly
present a well-developed axial planar fabric. The folds are often associated
with shearing sub-parallel to their axial planes, particularly in areas where
the deformation was intense. This deformation took place under high-
pressure granulite and upper amphibolite conditions and resulted in strong
E-W to WNW-ESE stretching, in places associated with top-the-east or
dextral sense of shear. Late open upright folding (D
3
) with predominant
NNE-SSW axes superimposed D
2
.
Ongoing and planned studies aim at constraining the P-T path of the
eclogite-bearing unit and surrounding units by multiequilibrium
thermobarometry and pseudosections. Metamorphic evolution will be
linked to the structural model to allow interpretation of the tectonic
buildup.
THE RACKLA GOLD BELT – A YUKON RELATIVE TO
CARLIN-TYPE SYSTEMS
Tucker, M.J., mt[email protected], Hart, C.J.R., Mineral Deposits
Research Unit, University of British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V6T
1Z4, and Carne, R.C., ATAC Resources Limited, 1016-510 West
Hastings St., Vancouver, BC V6B 1L8
The Rackla Gold Belt is a recently discovered mineralized trend on the
northern margin of Selwyn Basin in east-central Yukon Territory. The
regional geological framework and style of mineralization are both
analogous to the Carlin trend in Nevada. Potential mineralized targets
identified by arsenic stream sediment geochemical anomalies led to the
recognition of numerous mineralized zones. Some of these were drill
tested in 2010, with the best mineralized interval at the Conrad Zone
returning 62.48 m at 8.03 g/t Au. Drilling in 2011 returned an exceptional
intersection of 114.93 m at 3.15 g/t Au.
Current research is focused on the Conrad and Osiris Zones as they
are the most significant discoveries to date. They are bound structurally to
the south by the regional scale Dawson Thrust and the Kathleen Lakes
Fault to the north. This structural setting lies at the interface between the
dominantly Neoproterozoic to Paleozoic rocks of the Selwyn Basin and
Mackenzie Platform. Rocks in the area are dominated by slope and basin
facies carbonates, clastics and siltstones. Mineralization is typically shear-
and breccia-hosted, reflecting a strong structural control on the
development of mineralization that is exerted by the Nadaleen Fault Zone.
The principal host rock to mineralization is variably decarbonatized silty
limestone, although where permeability has been enhanced by shearing,
siliclastic rocks may also contain significant mineralization. Visible
mineralization includes decarbonatization with black sooty pyrite and is
associated with variable realgar. However, significant disseminated gold
mineralization often extends beyond the limits of visible alteration and
structural domains.
Geochemical enrichments associated with gold at the Conrad and
Osiris Zones are typical of Carlin-type deposits, with strong correlations
between arsenic, mercury, antimony, thallium and gold. Arsenic is found
primarily as widespread and locally abundant realgar and orpiment.
Arsenic-rich pyrite rims around pyritic cores are also present as indicated
by use of the SEM. Carbon and oxygen isotopic signatures of mineralized
carbonate veins and altered host rocks indicate a significant shift from
background values and indicate their value in identifying cryptic alteration
as an exploration vectoring tool. Further research to characterize the
structure, alteration and mineralization, as well as utilizing stable isotopic
analysis and electron microprobe analysis of mineralized zones will
constrain the genesis and nature of the key mineralized systems in the
Rackla Gold Belt. Insight from this work and comparison to Carlin-type
systems in Nevada will build and refine exploration models for these
systems.
SYNDEPOSITIONALLY BRECCIATED DEEP-WATER LAMINITE,
NANISIVIK FORMATION, BORDEN BASIN (NU): DEEP-WATER
EQUIVALENT OF MOLAR-TOOTH STRUCTURE?
Turner, E.C., Department of Earth Sciences, Laurentian University,
Sudbury ON P3E 2C6, [email protected]
Deep-water dololaminite of the Mesoproterozoic Nanisivik Formation,
Borden Basin, Nunavut, consists almost entirely (hundreds of metres) of
millimetric laminite that was deposited below storm wave-base and below
the photic zone, and represents incremental deposition of carbonate from
an anoxic water column. Rhythmic lamination is marked by slightly
pressure-solved micro-laminae of windblown terrigenous dust. In rare
locations adjacent to synsedimentarily active normal faults, detrital
material, including terrigenous clasts, is interbedded with the laminite.
Brecciation includes crackle (veinlets only), mosaic (fitted, in situ
clasts) and rubble (chaotic) breccias. Cracks are parallel-sided, and breccia
clasts are angular. Cracks and breccia masses rarely terminate at a distinct
bedding surface, instead forming a network of vertical to inclined crack
networks or breccia bodies linked along slightly dilated laminae. Breccia
masses are seldom layer-parallel. Some cracks and breccia are
concentrated in the noses of synsedimentary folds. Margins of breccia
bodies are abrupt, with planar surfaces separating chaotic rubble breccia
from comparatively unaffected laminite, or gradational, with rubble
breccia passing laterally to mosaic breccia, then crackle breccia, then
undeformed host rock. Multiple cross-cutting generations of cracks are
ubiquitous.
Breccia interstices are occluded by an early generation of isopachous
dolomite euhedra that is generally overlain by blocky dolospar. In rare
locations where terrigenous material is interlayered with brecciated
laminite, some breccia cracks contain particulate material from the
overlying bed, and breccia masses forming slight depressions at dolostone
bedding planes are draped by these layers. Brecciation intensity varies with
geographic and stratigraphic position, but is generally abundant wherever
the laminite facies is present. Where laminite interfingers with shallower-
water facies, brecciation is limited to the laminite lithofacies.
The above evidence demonstrates that: (A) laminite was lithified on
the sea floor; (B) brecciation was synsedimentary and affected both strata
near or at the sediment-water interface, and more deeply buried material;
(C) laminite lithification was more rapid than lithification of allochthonous
interlayers; (D) some breccia bodies were exposed at the sea floor; (E)
brecciation took place when laminite was lithified but when allochthonous
interlayers were in any state from unlithified to fully lithified; and (F)
precipitation of the isopachous dolospar lining breccia interstices was
penecontemporaneous with laminite deposition.
The above evidence refutes all previous interpretations of the breccia
(evaporite solution collapse; MVT solution collapse; meteoric
karstification). The formation of breccia probably involved local,
explosive evasion of intrastratally generated gas. This sedimentary
structure may, therefore, be a basinal equivalent of molar-tooth structure.
144
THE OCCURRENCE AND ORIGIN OF RING SCHLIEREN IN
THE SOUTH MOUNTAIN BATHOLITH, NOVA SCOTIA
Tweedale, F.M. and Clarke, D.B., Department of Earth Sciences,
Dalhousie University, Halifax, NS B3H 4R2, fergus.tweedale@
dal.ca
The South Mountain Batholith (SMB) of Nova Scotia is a Late Devonian,
peraluminous, discordant, granitoid complex, consisting of many plutons
that intrude mainly metasedimentary rocks of the Meguma Supergroup.
The Halifax Pluton (HP) outcrops prominently along a coastal section of
Halifax County. The Peggys Cove lithological unit within the HP, a biotite
monzogranite, is host to a variety of schlieren structures, including more
than 150 decimetre- to decametre-scale ring schlieren. Ring schlieren are
alternating melanocratic and leucocratic bands in granites forming open to
closed, nested, circular to elliptical, concentric to eccentric, prolate to
oblate structures with cross-cutting relationships indicating a younging
direction toward the centre. The purpose of this investigation is to develop
a field-based model for ring schlieren formation in the SMB.
Geographically, ring schlieren occur in clusters, with significant
groups occurring near Aspotogan Point (n=7), near Peggys Cove (n=61),
near West Dover (n=14), near Pennant Point (n=41), and near Prospect
(n=8). Dominantly isolated ring structures occur between these areas.
Geometrically, the number of rings in a single structure and their shapes
define three groups: 16 structures have one ring, 79 structures have two or
more rings, and 58 structures have complex shapes including ladder dykes,
snail-shaped rings, ladle-shaped rings, and convoluted rings. The local
disruption of regional flow foliation in the granitoid host rocks around the
rings suggests that the rings are late magmatic structures, created when the
degree of crystallinity of the magma was 55-75%, a condition permitting
both deformation of the mush and retention of the deformed state. Rare
three-dimensional outcrop exposures reveal that the ring schlieren are
vertical cylinders. As such, they appear to represent vertical fossil
pathways, either of solids descending from the roof of the pluton, or of
bubbles ascending from late-stage degassing of magma at greater depth.
Shear flow at the margins of descending xenoliths or ascending bubble
trains can produce flowage differentiation between silicate melt and solids
of various sizes by the Bagnold effect, and may thus explain the particle-
sorting textures in ring schlieren structures. A miarolitic cavity in one
multi-ring structure suggests that a rising bubble train may have produced
the rings. Natural analogues (bubbling mudpits, volcano vapour rings) and
synthetic analogues (concrete, petroleum gel) provide qualitative support
for this model.
GEOLOGICALLY CONSTRAINED INVERSION OF AIRBORNE
GRAVITY GRADIOMETER DATA USING UNSTRUCTURED
TETRAHEDRAL MESHES
Tycholiz, C., ctycholiz@mun.ca, Lelièvre, P.G. and Farquharson,
C.G., Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial University of
Nefoundland, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5
Minimum-structure inversion is often used in the interpretation of gravity
data to gain knowledge of the three-dimensional subsurface density
distribution. Improvement in gravity instrumentation since the 1980s
allows airborne gravity surveys to be undertaken routinely and with a high
degree of accuracy. Two advantages of airborne surveying include the
ability to access remote regions and the ability to quickly cover large areas.
Technological advancements mean that both airborne gravimeter and
gravity gradiometer measurements are possible. Gravity gradiometer
measurements provide two advantages over conventional gravimeter
measurements. Gradiometers can measure five of the nine terms in the
gravity gradient tensor providing a complete description of the anomalous
gravity field gradient. Additionally, gradiometers are less susceptible to
large accelerations which negatively affect gravimeters in dynamic
environments. However, only a limited number of inversion programs
exist for gravity gradiometer data and these programs rely on the use of a
rectilinear mesh. A minimum-structure inversion program for multi-
component gravity gradiometer data that recovers the three-dimensional
distribution of the subsurface density contrast using unstructured
tetrahedral meshes subject to various geological constraints has been
developed. Results will be presented for the inversion of synthetic airborne
gravity gradiometer data for a simplified three-dimensional model of the
Voisey's Bay deposits. The model discretizes the subsurface into a set of
tetrahedral cells with each cell having a constant density contrast. The
forward modelling is based on the closed-form expression for a
tetrahedron. The inversions are performed using a standard minimum-
structure algorithm. Minimum-structure inversion seeks a model that has
minimal spatial variation while still reproducing the observed data. The
advantage is that the model constructed contains few spurious features
while the disadvantage is that the results are typically smeared out and
bear little resemblance to the true geology. In order to improve the
solution, geological information is incorporated into a reference density
model. Several reference models were constructed with varying amounts
of geological information incorporated. It will be demonstrated how much
information can be obtained by inversion of airborne gravity gradient data
and how unstructured tetrahedral meshes can be used for prescribing
geological constraints.
SEDIMENT DISPERSAL TO MESOZOIC BASINS ALONG THE
NE ATLANTIC MARGIN: INSIGHTS FROM Pb ISOTOPES IN
DETRITAL FELDSPAR
Tyrrell, S., Haughton, P.D.W., McElhinney, Á., Shannon, P.M. and
Daly, J.S., Sand Provenance Centre and National Centre for Isotope
Geochemistry , UCD School of Geological Sciences, University
College, Dublin, Belfield, Dublin 4, Ireland
Provenance studies aim to place fundamental constraints on the scale,
routing and evolution of ancient drainage systems with consequent
implications for the nature and distribution of reservoir sandstones.
However, many of the commonly applied provenance tools can produce
equivocal results due to inadequate characterization of potential source
areas, post-depositional modification and/or averaging due to recycling
and mixing. A technique that uses the Pb isotopic composition of detrital
K-feldspar grains can overcome some of these shortcomings. K-feldspar is
a common and likely first-cycle framework grain in sandstones, hence, in
contrast to approaches which utilize robust mineral grains such as zircon,
constraining its source can provide direct information on the palaeo-
transport system. Rapid, in situ Pb isotopic analysis of single sand grains
of K-feldspar by laser-ablation multiple-collector inductively coupled
plasma mass spectrometry (LA-MC-ICPMS) provides a provenance signal
that has been shown to survive weathering, transport and diagenesis.
Moreover, broad regional-scale variations in Pb isotopic composition in
basement terranes mean that potential source areas can be readily
characterized.
This approach has been applied to a broad range of sandstones in
Mesozoic sedimentary basins on the NW European margin, including the
Slyne, Porcupine and Rockall basins offshore western Ireland, and the
Faroe-Shetland Basin offshore NW Scotland. Sharing tectono-stratigraphic
similarities with basins on the Canadian conjugate margin, they record a
complex history of rifting, thermal subsidence and, locally, inversion, prior
to and during the opening of the North Atlantic. Although they contain a
number of proven hydrocarbon accumulations in sandstone reservoirs, the
basins are relatively underexplored.
Pb isotopic analysis of K-feldspars from Triassic, Jurassic and
Cretaceous sandstones in these basins highlight the important role played
by Archean and Proterozoic offshore basement blocks (e.g. the Porcupine
High, the Rockall Bank) in both supplying and controlling dispersal of
sediment during the Mesozoic. On a regional scale, the data reveal periods
of major drainage reorganization, likely associated with the rifting that
eventually culminated in the break-up of Pangea and the opening of the
North Atlantic. On the scale of individual basins and sub-basins, results
show stratigraphic variations in the relative contributions of different
sources. These changes could be caused by the periodic rejuvenation of
specific tributary systems, possibly linked to varying uplift rates in the
hinterland, or are a result of subtle climatic factors affecting the delivery of
sand to the basin.
145
Keynote THE 1.2–1.0 Ga GRENVILLIAN SUPEREVENT: AN
OROGENIC CLIMAX OF EARTH ACROSS EARTH’S EVOLVING
SUPERCONTINENT CYCLE
Van Kranendonk, M.J., School of Biological, Earth and
Environmental Sciences, University of New South Wales, Randwick,
NSW 2052, Australia, martin.[email protected], and
Kirkland, C.L., Geological Survey of Western Australia, 100 Plain
St., East Perth, WA 6004, Australia
Plate tectonics both creates and recycles crust, but the rate of continental
growth over Earth history remains contentious: some believe it formed fast
and early, others more gradually and, perhaps, episodically, through the
supercontinent cycle. Time constrained analysis of both oxygen and
hafnium isotopes in zircon grains and incompatible elements (Zr, Th) from
magmatic rocks confirms the importance of Earth’s supercontinent cycle
not only on the degree of crustal recycling rates that arises from the
aggregation and dispersal of supercontinents, but also on mantle
temperatures, crustal growth rates, and climatic conditions.
These changes are used to infer a conditioned duality of the Earth
system between alternating periods of hot and cold mantle that arise in
response to the supercontinent cycle. Hot mantle periods that accompany
supercontinent aggregation are characterised by mantle superplume events,
increased crustal recycling, and warm, reducing climatic conditions. Cool
mantle periods during supercontinent rifting result from core insulation by
slab graveyards and are characterised by low rates of crust production and
cool, more oxidizing conditions.
Changes in the intensity of the orogenic cycle through time since its
inception at c. 3.2 Ga are ascribed to self-reorganisation of progressively
larger tectonic plates (tessellation of a sphere) that accommodate the
secular decrease in planetary heat. Bursts of crust extraction during
Neoarchean and Mesoproterozoic supercontinent assembly led to overstep
periods of large plates on subduction-cooled, melt-depleted mantle,
accompanied by global ice ages.
Optimal packing (pentagonal dodecahedron) of the plates was
attained on dispersal of Nuna at 1.4 Ga, leading to an orogenic climax
during the 1.2–1.0 Ga amalgamation of supercontinent Rodinia across a
global chain of Grenvillian supermountains. When combined with
geological and geophysical observations, the peak in geochemical and
isotopic datasets at this time are interpreted to reflect an unprecedented
level of sequential juvenile crust formation, crustal recycling, and sediment
subduction arising from a “Goldilocks” combination of large plates and
more rapid continental drift on a warmer Earth compared with modern
day. The subsequent decrease in Zr and Th concentrations and in δ
18
O
values in zircons reflects a cooling Earth and decreasing drift rates.
Keynote PLANETARY DRIVER OF ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE:
GLOBAL SUPERCYCLES AND THEIR SIGNIFICANCE FOR A
CHRONOSTRATIGRAPHIC PRECAMBRIAN TIMESCALE
Van Kranendonk, M.J., School of Biology, Earth and Environment,
University of New South Wales, Randwick, NSW 2052, Australia,
martin.vankranendonk@unsw.edu
Hans Hoffman was a devotee of the Precambrian and influential in
documenting the life that flourished over its eons, including some of the
world’s oldest stromatolites (c. 3.4 Ga Strelley Pool Formation). His work
provided insight to the dynamic nature of early Earth, and he was
interested in how that story could best be told within the broader
community.
Towards that same goal, the Precambrian Subdivision of the
International Commission on Stratigraphy has instigated a revision of the
Precambrian timescale, based on a more naturalistic approach that is tied
to the rock record and using GSSPs, where possible (Bleeker, 2004). The
aim is to identify globally significant, and geologically rapid, events that
have left their mark in the rock record, which Cloud (1972) identified as
being “... more likely to result from events in atmospheric, climatic, or
biologic evolution than plutonic evolution.”
But it turns out that rapid changes in the outer shell of our planet
(hydrosphere-atmosphere-biosphere) may be more closely linked to the
slower changes affecting the interior (core-mantle) and crust of the planet
than previously considered. Analysis of global geological data confirms
the importance of Earth’s supercontinent cycle, not only on the degree of
crustal recycling rates that arises from the aggregation and dispersal of
supercontinents, but also on mantle temperatures, crustal growth rates, and
climatic conditions (Van Kranendonk, in press). Hot mantle periods that
accompany supercontinent aggregation are characterised by mantle
superplume events, increased crustal recycling and warm, reducing
climatic conditions. Cool mantle periods during supercontinent rifting are
characterised by low rates of crust production and cool, more oxidizing
conditions, leading to widespread, occasionally global, glaciations.
Five global supercycles are identified since the inception of modern-
style plate tectonics and the onset of the supercontinent cycle at c. 3.2 Ga,
each with attendant changes in the hydrosphere-atmosphere-biosphere.
Further changes to the outer shell result from feedbacks between climate,
weathering, tectonics, and biological evolution. These changes have all left
their mark in the rock record that can be used to develop a
chronostratigraphic Precambrian timescale over most of Earth history and
help communicate a more complete, more compelling, history of our
planet within the geosciences community and to the general public.
Bleeker, W., 2004. Lethaia, 37: 1–4.
Cloud, P., 1972. American Journal of Science, 272: 537–548.
Van Kranendonk, M.J., (in press): In: Gradstein, F.M., Ogg, J.G., Schmitz,
M.D., Ogg, G.J. (eds.), The Geologic Time Scale 2012. Elsevier.
GEOLOGY AND IGNEOUS GEOCHEMISTRY OF THE MESO-
PROTEROZOIC SEAL LAKE GROUP, CENTRAL LABRADOR
van Nostrand, T.S., Newfoundland Department of Natural Resources,
Geological Survey, PO Box 8700, St. John's, NL A1B 4J6,
The Seal Lake Group in central Labrador is a Mesoproterozoic back-arc
supracrustal sequence composed of subaerial and shallow-marine
sedimentary rocks, amygdaloidal basalt flows and ophitic gabbro sills. The
rocks are disposed in a regional-scale syncline in which the southern limb
has been strongly deformed and overturned in contrast to a weakly
deformed northern limb, reflecting the decreasing effects of north-directed
Grenvillian thrusting associated with the southern margin of the group.
Basalt flows and gabbro sills within the sequence exhibit similar
transitional calc-alkaline to tholeiitic compositions suggesting derivation
from a common magma source, and indicate a continental, within-plate
environment. Rare earth element patterns are light-REE enriched and
exhibit flat, heavy REE profiles which are indicative of continental
tholeiites.
The igneous rocks in the sequence all exhibit compositional
similarities, however, the basalt flows in three separate stratigraphic
formations have different Ca, K, Ti, P, Mg and Cu contents and the gabbro
sills have higher Ti and K than the basalts. The gabbro sills in two of the
formations also show slight differences in Ti and K content. These trace
element variations appear to reflect changes in the composition of the
igneous rocks with basin development but may also be, in part, a feature of
the strong alteration of the upper levels of the stratigraphy compared to
weakly metamorphosed rocks of the lower formations on the northern limb
of the syncline.
Some basalt flows and gabbro sills in the upper levels of the
sequence contain vein-hosted copper mineralization associated with local
shear zones and show evidence of Ba, K, and Rb depletion and enrichment
in Sr compared to non-mineralized rocks and reflect the change in element
distribution resulting from mineralizing fluids.
NEW INTERPRETATIONS OF THE AGE AND PROVENANCE OF
METASEDIMENTARY ROCKS OVERLYING THE THOR-ODIN
DOME IN THE SE BC: DETRITAL ZIRCON U-Pb DATA
SUPPORT TECTONIC MODELS OF ALLOCHTHONOUS
DEPOSITION
Van Rooyen, D., Carr, S.D., Ottawa-Carleton Geoscience Centre,
Department of Earth Sciences, Carleton University, Ottawa, ON K1S
5B6, [email protected]leton.ca, and Murphy, D.C., Yukon
Geological Survey, PO Box 2703 (K-10), Whitehorse, YT Y1A 2C6
The focus of this study is U-Pb LA-ICP-MS geochronology on detrital
zircon in a quartzite from polydeformed mid- to upper amphibolite-facies
supracrustal rocks in the metamorphic core of the southeastern Canadian
Cordillera. The quartzite is located at Plant Creek, west of Lower Arrow
146
Lake in the Monashee Mountains. It is situated on the southern flank of the
Thor-Odin dome, within a S-SW dipping panel of metasedimentary and
metavolvanic rocks exposed in the footwall of the east-dipping Columbia
River normal fault. The footwall rocks were penetratively deformed at Sil-
Mus to Kfs-Sil-melt grade in the Late Cretaceous-Paleocene.
Interpretations of their age and provenance include deposition on the
margin of Laurentia in the Meso- to Neo-Proterozoic, or alternatively,
deposition outboard of the Laurentian craton during the Cambrian to
Mississippian.
The youngest detrital zircon grains from the Plant Creek quartzite are
151 Ma ± 6 and 184 Ma ± 18, and 8 out of 24 grains from the 90%
concordant data are younger than ~200 Ma, indicating that the quartzite,
and associated metasedimentary rocks, are Middle Jurassic or younger.
Other zircon dates range between 300 and 450 Ma, and there is a notable
lack of Proterozoic zircons. The age populations in this sample are
inconsistent with a Laurentian cratonic provenance, rather, Paleozoic and
Mesozoic sources of detrital zircons are more likely to have been derived
from outboard terranes to the west such as the Cache Creek and Quesnel
terranes.
The sampled quartzite lies structurally below greenschist-facies
metasedimentary and metavolcanic rocks interpreted as Triassic Nicola
and Jurassic Rossland groups of the Quesnel terrane. These low-grade
rocks have been interpreted as either a klippe of the hanging wall of the
Columbia River fault structurally juxtaposed against Sil-Kfs and Sil-Ms
grade footwall rocks, or, as part of a supracrustal assemblage that
unconformably overlies higher-grade rocks. The juxtaposition of older
rocks over younger ones with contrasting tectonothermal histories supports
the interpretation that there is a fault contact between the two units, in this
case the Columbia River Fault. The age, provenance and probable
correlations for the quartzite are all inconsistent with the model of
unconformable deposition. Rather, they support interpretations of a
transposed terrane boundary within the metamorphic package. The Jurassic
ages for sedimentary rocks in particular also provides evidence for the
dynamic nature of the Cordilleran orogen by showing that sedimentary
rocks related to accreted arc terranes were caught up in the orogeny shortly
after their deposition.
ARC COLLISIONS IN THE APPALACHIANS: HARD VS SOFT
van Staal, C.
1
, [email protected], Zagorevski, A.
2
, Castonguay,
S.
3
, McNicoll, V.
2
, Massonne, H.
4
, Pehrsson, S.
2
, Skulski, T.
2
and
Willner, A.
5
,
1
Geological Survey of Canada, 625 Robson Street,
Vancouver, BC V6B 5J3;
2
Geological Survey of Canada, Ottawa,
ON;
3
Geological Survey of Canada, Quebec, QC;
4
Institut für
Mineralogie und Kristallchemie, Universität Stuttgart, Stuttgart,
Germany;
5
Institut für Geologie, Mineralogie & Geophysik, Ruhr-
Universität, Bochum, Germany
Ancient arc-continent collisions are commonly informally described as
hard or soft, although the differences between these two are rarely defined.
We herein define collisions as hard where the overriding arc (including
infant arcs preserved in obducted ophiolites) has been significantly
thickened in proximity to the suture zone due to internal deformation. In
hard collisions upper plate deformation generally involved progressive
underthrusting and thickening of parts of the arc-forearc terrane,
presumably as a result of progressive widening of the subduction channel
into the hangingwall. The Late Cretaceous Kohistan arc collision with
Eurasia or India is taken as a type example of a hard collision. A more
ancient example of a well-studied arc-continent collision is the Early-
Middle Ordovician, (Taconic) collision between the Laurentian Humber
margin and the Notre Dame arc in the Northern Appalachians. The
collision was hard in Newfoundland where the arc was built on continental
crust (Dashwoods), because parts of the ophiolitic forearc basement (Baie
Verte oceanic tract) and the leading edge of the arc block were locally
deformed and metamorphosed with conditions ranging from high pressure
greenschist to amphibolite and/or granulite facies conditions. However, in
the Quebec reentrant where the Notre Dame arc transgresses from a
continental to an oceanic substrate, the style of collision appears to change
from hard to soft and more resembles the relatively soft Late Cretaceous
collision between the infant arc preserved in the Semail ophiolite and the
Arabian continental margin. Underthrusting of the Humber margin lasted
significantly longer (5-10 my) opposite the St. Lawrence promontory in
Newfoundland than in the Quebec reentrant, which led to a much higher
volume of syn-collision magmatism in the former. Syn-collisional
magmatism probably thermally softened the upper plate significantly,
which promoted widening of the subduction channel. Subsequent
Ordovician-Silurian collisions involving arc blocks in the Appalachians
were generally soft or had a more intermediate character between hard and
soft such as the China-Luzon arc collision in central Taiwan. Here most of
the forearc block appears to have been deformed and subducted, whereas
the Luzon arc itself remained relatively undeformed. In general, soft to
intermediate arc-collisions appear to be most common in the geological
record. Hard collisions are relatively rare and demand special conditions.
DETERMINATION OF THE VOLCANIC ORIGIN OF THE FISH
CREEK MOUNTAINS TUFF, BATTLE MOUNTAIN, NEVADA
Varve, S.A., Carleton University, 1125 Colonel By Drive, Ottawa,
ON K1S 5B6, sbanman@connect.carleton.ca, Cousens, B.L.,
Ottawa-Carleton Geoscience Centre, Earth Sciences, Carleton
University, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, [email protected]eton.ca,
and Henry, C.D., University of Nevada Reno, Reno, NV 895567
The Fish Creek Mountains Tuff (FCMT) is an early Miocene composite
ash-flow tuff restricted to the Fish Creek Mountains, north-central Nevada.
Three new Ar-Ar ages of the FCMT (24.91 ± 0.05 Ma, 24.95 ± 0.08 Ma,
24.88 ± 0.05 Ma) confirm that the tuff was deposited over a short period of
time. This deposition occurred ca. 10 Ma after local intermediate to felsic
volcanism ended (33.3 ± 0.3 Ma andesite and 33.8 ± 0.14 Ma dacite),
indicating a 10 Ma hiatus in local volcanic activity. The FCMT eruption
post-dates the formation of several nearby calderas, which were part of the
“ignimbrite flare-up” related to rollback of the subducting Farallon slab.
One such caldera produced the Caetano Tuff, a 34 Ma rhyolitic ash-flow
tuff in north-central Nevada which extends for approximately 90 km along
an east-west trending belt. One unit of the Caetano Tuff, named the Tuff of
Cove Mine, outcrops in the northern Fish Creek Mountains. The Caetano
caldera has undergone significant extensional faulting and tilting during
the Miocene and is exposed from the caldera floor to the overlying cap
rocks. Compared to other nearby caldera structures, the FCMT is unique in
that it has remained upright and largely undeformed, with minimal out-
flow tuff. This pristine confined system is ideal for reconstructing the
volcanic history of the caldera.
The FCMT is rhyolitic in composition, and is composed of two flat-
lying cooling units separated in some areas by a cooling break. The lower
cooling unit has a thick nonwelded base of angular fragments of frothy
white and/or grey pumice in a lithic-rich and crystal-poor matrix. The
degree of welding increases upwards to the top of the unit, which is highly
welded with a eutaxitic texture. The fiamme are abundant; rare two-toned
white and grey fiamme occur, but most are black and rehydrated,
sometimes containing cm-scale spherulites. Lithic fragments are abundant
in this part of the section and crystals are rare or absent. The base of the
upper unit is a very thin nonwelded tuff. The midsection of the unit is
moderately welded with small, variably flattened grey or purple pumices
which have thin glassy rims. Abundant crystals of quartz (smokey and
clear varieties) and sanidine are present in the matrix and pumice
throughout the unit, while lithic fragments are absent.
Samples of the FCMT exhibit negative Nb anomalies and enrichment
in LIL-elements, similar to local ca. 34 Ma Tertiary rocks.
EVOLUTION OF THE STRANGE LAKE PLUTON: EVIDENCE
FROM MELT AND FLUID INCLUSIONS
Vasyukova, O. and Williams-Jones, A.E., Department of Earth and
Planetary Sciences, McGill University, Montreal, QC H3A 2A7,
The Mesoproterozoic Strange Lake peralkaline pluton (Québec-Labrador),
which is host to a large rare earth element (REE) and high field strength
element (HFSE) resource, comprises hypersolvus and subsolvus granites
and pegmatites. The mineralization is developed in and around pegmatites
in the most altered subsolvus granite, and comprises a large number of
exotic minerals, including gittinsite, armstrongite, kainosite-(Y),
bastnäsite, gagarinite-(Y), monazite, pyrochlore and gadolinite.
147
Formation of an ore deposit is commonly a complex process
involving several stages of metal enrichment, and depends on the presence
of efficient concentration mechanisms. In magmatic systems,
concentration, for example of REE/HFSE, begins with fractional
crystallization (enrichment of residual melts in incompatible elements).
Immiscibility is another potentially important magmatic concentration
mechanism; strong partitioning of elements into the immiscible phases can
provide a rapid and extremely effective means of concentration. Melt-melt
and fluid-melt immiscibility may govern the segregation of the
mineralizing phase. Later fluid-fluid immiscibility (including fluid boiling
and effervescence) can further concentrate ore components and also cause
their precipitation due to oversaturation of mineralizing phases. Finally,
late fluid remobilization events can also play a crucial role for
mineralization. As some of these processes, e.g., melt and fluid
immiscibility, may leave little macroscopic evidence of their participation
in element concentration (immiscible phases become physically separated,
migrate and undergo further separation and crystallization), it is necessary
to use melt and fluid inclusions to reconstruct the melt-to-fluid evolution
of the system.
Fortunately, the very earliest magmas forming the Strange Lake
granites and pegmatites have been preserved as melt inclusions in early
quartz phenocrysts. Furthermore, later stages of magmatic quartz also host
melt inclusions and these preserve samples of more evolved magma. Fluid
inclusions in early fluorite, associated with late magmatic quartz and
occurring as inclusions in late arfvedsonite, preserve evidence of the
timing of exsolution of fluid from the magma. This fluorite contains two
types of inclusions: devitrified melt inclusions and NaCl-rich aqueous fluid
inclusions. The next stage of melt-to-fluid evolution is recorded by quartz
in miarolitic cavities, which contains abundant aqueous inclusions of
variable salinity. The final stage of hydrothermal activity involved Ca-rich
aqueous fluids, which were trapped as primary fluid inclusions in late
hydrothermal fluorite and secondary inclusions in pegmatitic quartz. This
study is providing a deeper understanding of the REE/HFSE mineralizing
processes at Strange Lake and is revealing the important role played by
fluorine in metal transport, and calcium in late hydrothermal REE/HFSE
precipitation.
HIGH DENSITY ISOTOPIC MAPPING OF HYDROTHERMAL
FLUID FLOW IN CARBONATE-HOSTED HYDROTHERMAL
SYSTEMS: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE GENESIS OF, AND
EXPLORATION FOR, CARLIN-TYPE Au-DEPOSITS
Vaughan, J.R., [email protected], Hickey, K.A., Barker, S.L.L.
and Dipple, G.M., Dept Earth & Ocean Sciences, The University of
British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4
Tracing hydrothermal fluid flow in the Earth requires a detailed
understanding of the physical-chemical manifestations of the fluid flow
system. Detailed mapping of patterns of mineral alteration and
geochemical metasomatism in high-temperature and magmatic
hydrothermal systems has proven successful for defining both the
evolution of the fluid, and as far-field indicators of hydrothermal fluid
flow. In low temperature sediment-hosted hydrothermal systems such as
Carlin-type Au deposits, the physical-chemical expression of the fluid
system may be subtle, especially at the distal margins of fluid circulation,
owing to significant kinetic barriers to chemical alteration. Delineating
potential fluid pathways outside of visually definable alteration relies on
the use of cryptic indicators of wall rock alteration, such as stable oxygen
and carbon isotope ratios in carbonate minerals. In the Banshee deposit of
the northern Carlin trend, O and C isotopes in carbonate have been used to
define a fluid flow network spatially coincident with Carlin-type Au
mineralization. Stable isotope data collected from micro-drilled matrix
carbonate at Banshee indicates that fault structures controlled fluid flow
with fluid flow further influenced pre- and syn-mineral brecciation. At
Banshee, δ
13
C isotope depletion is restricted to the core of Au
mineralization and is coincident with rocks exhibiting extensive carbonate
dissolution. Depletion of δ
18
O isotopes is consistent with increased
integrated fluid fluxes at the core of Au mineralization and along primary
structural fluid conduits. A range in δ
18
O values from 5-25‰ (VSMOW) is
inferred to be caused by variable alteration by a moderately exchanged
meteoric ore fluid. The majority of δ
13
C data indicates that the hydro-
thermal fluid was largely rock buffered with distinguishable depletion only
occurring at relatively high water/rock ratios. The likely source of highly
depleted δ
13
C values is oxidation of organic reduced carbon. Results
suggest stable isotopes can be a sensitive indicator of wall rock alteration
of carbonate host rocks in Carlin-type Au systems. Due to the restricted
nature of other indicators of wall rock alteration, the detection of pathways
of contiguous isotopic depletion has the potential to define fluid flow
pathways, resolve the degree of fluid-rock interaction, and act as a vector
towards mineralization.
RECONSTRUCTING RANGEA: NEW DISCOVERIES FROM THE
EDIACARAN OF SOUTHERN NAMIBIA
Vickers-Rich, P.
1
, [email protected], Ivantsov, A.Y.
2
, Trusler,
P.W.
1
, Narbonne, G.M.
3
, [email protected], Hall, M.
1
,
Fedonkin, M.A.
1
, Elliot, D.
1
and Hoffmann, C.K.H.
4
,
1
School of
Geosciences, Monash University, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia;
2
Paleontological Institute, Moscow, Russia;
3
Geological Sciences and
Geological Engineering, Queen’s University, Kingston, ON;
4
Geological Survey of Namibia, Windhoek, Namibia
The fractal frond Rangea Gürich, 1930 was the first large and complex
Ediacaran fossil named and described anywhere in the world, and
continues to represent one of the keystone taxa and universal images of the
Ediacara biota today. Our discovery of more than 100 in situ specimens of
Rangea from the Kuibis Subgroup in southern Namibia (ca. 550 Ma)
increases the global Rangea dataset by a factor of five and reveals
previously unknown details about its internal structure and taphonomy.
The new Rangea fossils were preserved in a muddy mid-ramp setting just
below normal wave-base, a probably photic environment characterized by
gentle wave and current action and periodic disturbance by major storms.
Rangea specimens are decimetre-scale fronds, each consisting of several
vanes arranged in the pattern of a revolving door around an axial structure
that traverses the length of the specimen. A prominent proximal ball may
represent a basal holdfast. The axial structure and vanes are covered by
rangeomorph elements, cm-scale structures showing several fractal orders
of self-similar branching, that emanate from the axial structure laterally
towards the periphery of the vanes and thus produce an apparently bifoliate
branching pattern on any two facing vanes. This architecture is diagnostic
of the Rangeomorpha, an extinct clade of multicellular eukaryotic life that
dominated early, deep-water assemblages of the Ediacara biota.
Rangeomorphs extended into shallow-water settings by the late Ediacaran,
but they were rare and taxonomically depauperate relative to Namibian
erniettomorphs and went extinct some time before the Cambrian explosion
of shelly animals.
CRETACEOUS OUTCROP ANALOGUES FROM THE EASTERN
ATLANTIC MARGIN FOR THE WESTERN ATLANTIC MARGIN
HYDROCARBON RESERVOIRS
Wach, G.D., Department of Earth Sciences, Dalhousie University,
Halifax, NS B3H 4R2
Study of outcrops along the UK and Portuguese coastlines add further
dimensions to building a comprehensive understanding of the subsurface
petroleum reservoirs being evaluated offshore Atlantic Canada. The
research provides new findings on the complex controls on reservoir
distribution on both sides of the Atlantic during the period when the
Central Atlantic was beginning to open in the Cretaceous. The coastal
exposures of Cretaceous-age, reservoir prone sediments in the Channel
Basin of the southern UK, and the Lusitanian Basin of Portugal provide
a key to the subsurface reservoirs being exploited for oil and gas
development offshore Atlantic Canada. These two coastal areas have
striking similarities to the offshore region of Canada. Outcrops
demonstrate a range of depositional environments ranging from
terrigenous and non-marine, through shallow siliciclastic and carbonate
sediments, through to deep marine sediments. These outcrops provide
clearer understanding of key stratigraphic surfaces representing
conformable and non-conformable surfaces. Validation of these
analogue sections will be instrumental in the continued model building
and prediction of oil and gas resource potential offshore in the Atlantic
Region.
148
ARCHITECTURAL ELEMENTS OF MESOZOIC RIFT BASIN
SEDIMENTS - OFFSHORE SCOTIAN MARGIN
Wach, G.D., [email protected], and O'Connor, D., darragh.oconnor
@dal.ca, Dalhousie University, Halifax, NS B3H 4R2
The Mesozoic Scotian and Fundy basins reveal the 250 million year
evolution of the Atlantic Ocean from a failed rift zone through to the
present passive margin. The stratigraphic successions within these basins
comprise early rift sediments of siliciclastics and evaporites, carbonate
deposits, through to fluvial, deltaic, and deep water depositional systems.
Exceptional 2D and 3D conglomeratic sandstone outcrop exposures
of the Triassic Wolfville Formation along the Bay of Fundy provide a
reservoir analogue of a braid channel and sheet sand depositional system
representing early fill of the basin. New and innovative technologies
(aerial and ground-based LiDAR, Digital GPS, Ground Penetrating Radar,
high resolution photogrammetry, scintillometer and permeameter
measurements) have remarkably enhanced our ability to understand gas
and fluid connectivity between architectural elements. Integrating these
technologies with well and seismic data, outcrop analysis, and thin section
evaluation will allow for a comprehensive examination and delineation of
architectural elements leading to one of the largest 2D and 3D geological
outcrop-derived reservoir models for history-matching producing fields.
These data are also applied to understand the potential of hydrocarbon
systems within the Scotian and Fundy basins.
PLATE CONFIGURATIONS IN EARLY IAPETUS AND THEIR
INFLUENCE ON THE APPALACHIAN-CALEDONIDE OROGEN
Waldron, J.W.F., Department of Earth and Atmospheric Sciences,
University of Alberta, Edmonton, AB, T6G 2E3,
john.waldron@ualberta.ca, Schofield D.I., British Geological
Survey, Columbus House, Greenmeadow Springs, Cardiff, Wales,
UK, and Murphy, J.B., Department of Earth Sciences, St. Francis
Xavier University, PO Box 5000, Antigonish, NS B2G 2W5
In the opening of the Iapetus Ocean, numerous continental fragments were
split from the major diverging blocks Laurentia, Amazonia -- West Africa,
and Baltica. These fragments are classified as peri-Laurentian or peri-
Gondwanan. In most cases this classification is based on the presence or
absence of late Neoproterozoic 'pan-African' basement, but faunal
provinciality, sediment provenance, and interpreted position in the early
stages of Appalachian-Caledonide convergence have all provided evidence
for the origin of individual slices.
The margin of Laurentia underwent protracted rifting from ~615 Ma
or before, to perhaps 515 Ma, based on the age of the breakup
unconformity in Newfoundland. In most reconstructions a Neoproterozoic
'early' Iapetan rift is shown to the east of Dashwoods and other peri-
Laurentian microcontinents; this is shown as superseded by a western,
early Cambrian rift, that developed between the peri-Laurentian fragments
and the Laurentian margin. Analogies with modern oceans suggests that
this rift-drift history would have substantially separated Dashwoods from
the Laurentian margin.
This placement is confirmed by the Taconian/Grampian collisional
history of these fragments. Ages of metamorphism and cross-cutting
plutons, together with isotopic data indicating continental contributions to
volcanics, all show that these offshore blocks were deformed and
metamorphosed around 490 Ma while the Laurentian margin was still
undergoing passive thermal subsidence and shelf sedimentation free of arc
influence. The earliest stages of the Taconian/Grampian orogeny therefore
took place well offshore in the Iapetus Ocean. Collision of the Laurentian
margin did not begin until ~ 20 Myr later, in the Middle Ordovician, and
the initiation of a foredeep on the former Laurentian shelf began in the
Darriwilian, around 466 Ma.
Following the Taconian collisions, and a flip in the subduction
polarity, the earliest peri-Gondwanan fragments of Ganderia began to
arrive at the now active Laurentian margin by ~450 Ma. Although these
fragments show a history of late Neoproterozic deformation and
magmatism, characteristic of peri-Gondwana, occasional reports of 1 Ga
detrital and inherited zircon suggest an origin adjacent to either eastern
Laurentia or western Amazonia. It is therefore likely that both peri-
Gondwanan and peri-Laurentian microcontinental blocks originated in a
complex mosaic during Iapetan rifting, close to the triple junction that
separated Laurentia, Amazonia, and Baltica.
STRATIGRAPHIC SETTING OF THE HALFMILE LAKE SOUTH
DEEP ZONE, PART OF THE HALFMILE LAKE VMS DEPOSIT,
BATHURST MINING CAMP
Walker, J.A., New Brunswick Department of Natural Resources,
Geological Surveys Branch, PO Box 50, Bathurst, NB E2A 3Z1,
[email protected], and McCutcheon, S.R., McCutcheon
GeoConsulting, 1935 Palmer Dr., Bathurst, NB E2A 4X7
The Halfmile Lake South Deep zone (HLSDz) was discovered in 1999 by
Noranda Exploration Ltd. during drilling of a 3-D seismic anomaly and
was intersected at a vertical depth of approximately 1200 m. This zone is
interpreted to be the down-dip extension of the known Halfmile Lake
South and Halfmile Lake North zones that collectively constitute a more or
less continuous massive sulphide body with a strike length of > 950 m, and
a thickness ranging between 2 and 75 m. This body dips northerly between
50 and 80o and extends to a vertical depth of at least 1100 m. The
Halfmile Lake deposit has published an NI 43-101 compliant indicated
resource of 6.2 Mt grading 8.13%Zn, 2.58%Pb, 0.22% Cu and 30.78g/t
Ag, and in inferred resource of 6.08 Mt grading 6.69% Zn, 1.83%Pb
0.14%Cu and 20.5 g/t Ag. Tevali Mining Corp. began mining the near
surface part of this deposit in January of 2012 and is presently developing
the deposit to deeper levels.
The HLSD zone discovery hole (HN-99-119), was collared
approximately 1500 m north of the surface exposure of the South Zone
(Upper AB part) and passes through the axis of a southeasterly overturned,
east-west striking anticline. In the upright limb, 80 m of rhyolite and tuff
of the Flat Landing Brook Formation conformably overlie 540 m of
quartz-feldspar phyric rocks of the Nepisiguit Falls Formation. The latter
formation, comprising five eruptive units ranging in thickness from 26 to
218 m, conformably and gradationally overlies green to grey siltstone,
shale and minor sandstone of the Miramichi Group that continues down
hole for 600 m in the core of the anticline.
In the overturned limb, the Miramichi Group is in apparent
conformable contact with a narrow interval (~20 m), of weakly sericite-
chlorite altered, fine-grained volcaniclastic rocks (Nepisiguit Falls
Formation), which give way down hole to exhalative massive sulphides
(~40m). Stockwork stringer mineralization that is ubiquitous in other parts
of the Halfmile Lake deposit is only locally developed in the HLSDz,
whereas oxide facies iron formation, which is unknown in the other parts
of the Halfmile Lake deposit, was intersected in two drill holes from this
zone. The stratigraphic position of the Halfmile Lake deposit, at or near
the base of the Nepisiguit Falls Formation, is similar to that of the Heath
Steele deposits to the east, and much lower then the deposits of the
Brunswick Belt.
RECENT PROGRESS IN UNDERSTANDING THE DISTRI-
BUTION OF STONY CORALS IN THE NORTHWEST ATLANTIC
OCEAN
Wareham, V.E.
1
, vonda.wareham@dfo-mpo.gc.ca, Baker, K.D.
2
and
Edinger, E.N.
3,2
,
1
Fisheries and Oceans Canada, Northwest Atlantic
Fisheries Centre, St. John's, NL A1C 5X1;
2
Biology Department/
3
Geography Department, Memorial University of Newfoundland, St.
John’s, NL A1B 3X9
Scleractinian corals are important carbonate-skeletoned animals
contributing to genesis of cold-water carbonate sediments. International
efforts are now underway to assemble new information on scleractinian
geographic and bathymetric distributions in the North Atlantic. Here we
present new records of scleractinians from the Northwest Atlantic,
especially the continental margins of Atlantic Canada, and from seamounts
in the Northwest Atlantic.
Scleractinian specimens were collected using Remotely Operated
Vehicles (ROVs), rock dredges, research/survey otter trawls, as well as
samples submitted by fisheries observers on commercial fishing vessels
using various benthic gear types. In total there were 500 specimens and 172
additional records identified. Specimens were identified to the lowest
taxonomic level of certainty from samples and specimen photos taken at sea
149
by technicians or fisheries observers. Only data that could be verified with
physical samples and/or photo identifications with a high level of confidence
were used. Many more scleractinian by-catch records have been reported by
fisheries observers monitoring deep-water fisheries but were not verified
beyond Order. As a result, data presented here most likely underestimate the
occurrences of this group in the Northwest Atlantic.
Solitary scleractinians include: Fungiacyathus marenzelleri,
Vaughnella margaritata, Caryophyllia ambrosia, Javania cailleti, Flabellum
macandrewi, F. alabastrum, F. angulare, and Desmophyllum dianthus.
Scattered colonies of the colonial cold-water scleractinian Lophelia pertusa
have been observed in several localities along the continental margin of
Atlantic Canada, but only dead fragments and one severely damaged
Lophelia bioherm are known.
The geographic and bathymetric distributions of scleractinians were
widespread. Scleractinians recovered in trawl bycatch occurred over a
depth range of 350-1200 m. Scleractinian corals observed by ROV in deep
waters of the Flemish Cap and Orphan Knoll occurred between
approximately 1750 and 2200 m. Scleractinians may have been limited
from waters deeper than 2200 m by the aragonite saturation horizon, as
suitable substrates were observed in those depths.
Substrate preferences are species dependent with some species (i.e.
Caryophyllia ambrosia and Flabellum spp.) found on soft mud substrates
and others found on hard substrates such as boulders (Javania cailleti) or
vertically exposed bedrock faces (i.e. Desmophyllum dianthus, Vaughnella
margaritata). Desmophyllum and Javania were also observed on carbonate
crusts associated with a possible cold seep.
New information provided here not only complement earlier studies
but greatly improve the know occurrences of scleractinians on continental
margins of Atlantic Canada.
COMPARISON OF LITHOSPHERE STRUCTURE ACROSS THE
ORPHAN BASIN/FLEMISH CAP AND IRISH ATLANTIC
CONJUGATE CONTINENTAL MARGINS FROM CONSTRAINED
3-D GRAVITY INVERSIONS
Welford, J.K.
1
, [email protected], Shannon, P.M.
2
, O'Reilly, B.M.
3
and Hall, J.
1
,
1
Dept. of Earth Sciences, Memorial University of
Newfoundland, 300 Prince Philip Drive, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5;
2
UCD School of Geological Sciences, University College Dublin,
Belfield, Dublin 4, Ireland;
3
Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 5
Merrion Square, Dublin 2, Ireland
Regionally-constrained 3-D gravity inversion results on the Orphan
Basin/Flemish Cap and the Irish Atlantic conjugate continental margins are
compared in order to investigate crustal structure, early rifting history and
geological evolution of this part of the North Atlantic. The full-crustal
density anomaly distributions provide some of the first depth images of
how rifted structures compare along and across these conjugate margins.
Broad similarities in crustal structure are identified with some noticeable
differences, linked to rifting and crustal stretching processes. Extreme
crustal thinning (stretching factors >3.5) is indicated beneath much of the
southern Porcupine Basin, the western half of West Orphan Basin, the
eastern half of Jeanne d’Arc Basin, the southeastern half of East Orphan
Basin and in pockets beneath Rockall Basin. This appears to have resulted
in the serpentinization (and possible exhumation) of mantle lithosphere on
the Irish Atlantic and Flemish Cap margins but not beneath Orphan Basin.
A simple evolution model is proposed for the early stages of rifting
between the margins. It is suggested that ancient orogenic sutures played
an important role in controlling the northward migration of rifting and the
rotation and displacement of Flemish Cap out of Orphan Basin.
EMPLACEMENT, ALTERATION HISTORY, ORE GENESIS, AND
TIMING OF MINERALIZATION, OF IRON OXIDE APATITE
ORES AND THEIR HOST ROCKS IN THE NORRBOTTEN
REGION OF NORTHERN SWEDEN – PRELIMINARY RESULTS
Westhues, A., a.westhues@mun.ca, Hanchar, J.M., Department of
Earth Sciences, Memorial University of Newfoundland, St. John’s,
NL, and Whitehouse, M.J., Laboratory for Isotope Geology, Swedish
Museum of Natural History, Stockholm, Sweden
Iron oxide apatite (IOA) deposits, often referred to as Kiruna-type
deposits, are considered a subgroup or end-member of iron oxide copper
gold (IOCG) deposits, containing no economic grades of copper or gold.
Both IOCG and IOA deposits are characterized by abundant low-Ti Fe
oxides, an enrichment in REE, and intense sodium and potassium wall-
rock alteration adjacent to the ores. Deposits of these types are of a great
economic importance, not only for iron, but also for other elements such as
uranium and rare earth elements (REE). The type locality of the IOA type
of mineral deposits is in the Norrbotten region of northern Sweden and the
object of this study. The anticipated results will provide a better
understanding of the nature of the IOA type of mineral deposits and their
relation to IOCG deposits such as Olympic Dam in Australia.
An array of geochemical methods is used in order to gain insights on
the emplacement history of the host rocks, their subsequent alteration, and
the ore genesis of these deposits. This includes in situ U/Pb geochronology
to constrain the timing between host rock emplacement, alteration and
mineralization. Notably, the ores in the Norbotten region have never been
directly dated. Isotope geochemistry on whole rock and in situ at mineral
scale will provide clues on the involvement of hydrothermal fluids and
their possible sources, as well as on the sources of iron, U, and the rare
earth elements. Tracer radiogenic isotopes in situ at mineral scale (e.g., Lu-
Hf in zircon, and Sm-Nd in monazite, apatite, titanite) and trace elements
in the above mentioned accessory minerals, and O isotopes in zircon, are
considered especially useful to decipher the history of hydrothermal
alteration and mineralization.
Preliminary U/Pb dating confirms a previously documented event
around 1880 - 1900 Ma in the Norrbotten region. Also, the data suggest
two further events at ca. 1650 - 1700 Ma and at ca. 1050 Ma, both periods
of known activity in Fennoscandia. Further investigation and data is
needed to confirm those dates. Overall, the study also intends to develop a
predictive model for exploration of similar iron oxide apatite deposits
worldwide.
THE PRE-CARBONIFEROUS GEOLOGY OF NORTHERN
MAINLAND NOVA SCOTIA, CANADA: A REVISED INTER-
PRETATION OF PART OF AVALONIA IN THE NORTHERN
APPALACHIAN OROGEN
White, C.E., NS Department of Natural Resources, PO Box 698,
Halifax, NS B3J 2T9, whitece@gov.ns.ca, and Barr, S.M.,
Department of Earth and Environmental Science, Acadia University,
Wolfville, NS B4P 2R6
New field observations, petrological data, and ages have changed and
simplified geological interpretations of the Antigonish Highlands. The
oldest rocks are Late Neoproterozoic (ca. 621 to 612 Ma) calc-alkaline
volcanic and sedimentary rocks of the Georgeville Group. The Georgeville
Group is intruded by dioritic to syenogranitic plutonic units, of which
some were previously interpreted to be mid-Paleozoic and some were
mapped as volcanic units. However, petrological data and new and
previously published U-Pb zircon ages show that these plutons are co-
magmatic with their volcanic host rocks and range in age from ca. 615 to
605 Ma. Volcanic rocks in the former “Bears Brook Formation” are now
included in the Georgeville Group, based on the fact that they are intruded
by the ca. 615 Ma Burroughs Lake pluton. The redefined Bears Brook
Formation is now used for the dominantly sedimentary part of the former
unit, combined with sedimentary rocks of the former Malignant Cove
Formation, previously included in the basal part of the Cambrian
sedimentary-volcanic succession. This interpretation is substantiated by
previously published detrital zircon U-Pb ages which indicate pre-585 Ma
ages for these rocks.
The redefined Iron Brook Group in the northern Antigonish
Highlands consists of a fault-bound package of sedimentary rocks, for
which an Early Cambrian age previously indicated by macrofossils was
confirmed by microfossils identified in the present study. Mafic and felsic
sills in this unit were previously interpreted as flows. Volcanic rocks of the
former Arbuckle Brook Formation are now considered to be Late
Neoproterozoic and not part of the Iron Brook Group.
All of these Neoproterozoic and Cambrian rocks are intruded by
widespread ca. 485 to 470 Ma syenite to alkali-feldspar granite and
tholeiitic transitional to alkalic gabbro of the West Barneys River plutonic
suite, formed in an extensional setting. Mafic and felsic sills, previously
interpreted as flows, in the Bears Brook Formation and older units have
150
compositions suggesting that they are related to this major Ordovician
plutonic event. North of the Hollow fault, extension continued until at least
ca. 454 Ma with the deposition of the bimodal volcanic rocks of the Dunn
Point and McGillivary Brook formations. The contact of the latter
formation with the overlying Early Silurian to Early Devonian Arisaig
Group appears to be conformable. The Dunn Point and McGillivary Brook
formations are absent south of the Hollow fault where the overlying
Arisaig Group rests with an angular unconformably on the older units.
STRUCTURE AND DEFORMATION HISTORY OF THE
APPALACHIAN THRUST FRONT IN THE PARSONS POND
AREA, WESTERN NEWFOUNDLAND: IMPLICATIONS FOR
PETROLEUM EXPLORATION
White, S.E. and Waldron, J.W.F., Department of Earth and
Atmospheric Sciences, University of Alberta, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E3
The Parsons Pond area, in western Newfoundland, is dominantly underlain
by rocks of the Humber Arm Allochthon - a stack of structurally
imbricated deep-water continental margin successions that have been
assembled and emplaced over adjacent platform rocks during the mid-
Ordovician Taconian orogeny. Later Paleozoic deformation generated a
zone of deep-seated, west-vergent thrusts, which unlike Taconian thrusts
extend deep into Grenville basement. On the Port au Port Peninsula, these
faults are interpreted to have a protracted history, having been active since
Proterozoic rifting and later reactivated and inverted during Acadian
deformation. Between Parsons Pond and Portland Creek, the Acadian
thrust front has traditionally been viewed as a narrow, weakly emergent
zone dominated by the Long Range Thrust. The Long Range Inlier is
interpreted to have been thrust over platform rocks and rocks of the
Humber Arm Allochthon along this main fault.
Surface mapping and 2D seismic reflection data show however, that
the Parsons Pond Thrust structurally juxtaposes rocks of highly contrasting
tectonic environment. Deep water carbonates and siliciclastics of the
Shallow Bay Formation and Lower Head Formation respectively, are
structurally overlain by correlative platform rocks and, at Portland Creek,
by siliciclastics of the mid-Ordovician Goose Tickle Group. Previous
authors view the Parsons Pond Thrust as a minor splay thrust, related to
the main Long Range Thrust. Recent mapping and interpretation of on-
land industry seismic data however, has led to the interpretation that the
Parsons Pond Thrust may be the main, leading trust of this system, placing
basement and platform rocks above the Humber Arm Allochthon. 2011
field mapping suggests that the Parsons Pond Thrust runs offshore, near
Daniel’s Harbour.
Recent economic interest and exploration in the Parsons Pond area
has warranted improved geologic mapping at a detailed scale. Using
surface mapping results, combined with on-shore 2D seismic, a 3D model
of the subsurface can be generated and hence a better understanding of the
subsurface geology can be achieved.
DEVELOPING A GEOLOGICALLY CONSTRAINED DEFORM-
ABLE PLATE RECONSTRUCTION FOR THE NEWFOUNDLAND
AND IRISH CONJUGATE MARGINS
Whittaker, R.C., [email protected], Ady, B.E., GeoArctic
Ltd, Calgary, and Stolfova, K., University College, Dublin
As petroleum exploration focuses increasingly on deep-water continental
margins, plate tectonic reconstructions are being recognized as an
important exploration tool. Current plate kinematic models for the North
Atlantic are inadequate when it comes to understanding the pre-breakup
history of the region and its influence on basin geometry. A two-year
government sponsored research project to develop A New Kinematic Plate
Reconstruction of the North Atlantic between Ireland and Canada is
nearing completion. The project team, comprising researchers from
academia, government, and industry on both sides of the Atlantic, is led by
GeoArctic Ltd and includes researchers from Badley Geoscience Ltd.,
University College Dublin (UCD), Memorial University of Newfoundland
(MUN), University of Liverpool, the Dublin Institute of Advanced Studies
(DIAS), the Geological Survey of Canada (GSC), and others.
The deformable plate reconstruction method employed on the project
takes into account the wide range of geological processes responsible for
basin development by incorporating new seismic, magnetic and geological
interpretation with analytical techniques that include 2D and 3D gravity
inversion, flexural backstripping, fault restoration and forward modelling.
The total amount of crustal thinning around the margin is modelled using
gravity inversion calibrated using seismic refraction data where available.
A regional seismic grid has been interpreted on each conjugate margin
using a combination of high quality industry data, as well as reflection and
refraction seismic profiles from government and academia. Industry
seismic lines include deep long-offset seismic data on the Irish margin
(courtesy of ION-GX Technology) and the Orphan Basin (courtesy of
TGS-Nopec). Major tectonostratigraphic sequences and tectonic events
have been defined using these data and the amount of crustal extension is
sub-divided into individual tectonic events or time intervals and converted
to a stack of Beta factor grids (ßeta-STACK). These Beta factor grids are
constrained both by the plate kinematic model and by all available onshore
and offshore geological data. The ßeta-STACK forms the key component
of the deformable plate model and can be fully integrated with the plate
kinematic model.
The ability to apply the results of deformable plate modelling to
restore pre-breakup geometry represents a major advance over the rigid
plate models. Restored structure maps, palaeogeography maps, sediment
source area maps, source rock and reservoir facies maps may be
reconstructed to their palaeo-position to be used to evaluate source rock
and reservoir potential.
REVEALING BIOTAS IN CHARNWOOD FOREST (UK): A
CLEARER WINDOW ON THE AVALON ASSEMBLAGE
Wilby, P.R.
1
, [email protected], Kenchington, C.G.
2
, Carney, J.N.
1
and Howe, M.P.A.
1
,
1
British Geological Survey, Keyworth,
Nottingham, UK, NG12 5GG;
2
Dept. of Earth Sciences, University
of Cambridge, Downing St., Cambridge, CB2 3EQ
The Ediacaran (late Neoproterozoic) Avalon Assemblage preserves the
oldest evidence of diverse macroscopic life and underpins current
understanding of early benthic marine communities. However, it is poorly
known beyond the classic localities of Newfoundland. Correlative biotas in
Charnwood Forest (UK) were first reported as early as 1848 and have
yielded the holotypes of several key taxa (Charnia, Charniodiscus,
Bradgatia), but they have generally been regarded as representing an
impoverished fauna and have received comparatively little attention.
Consequently, the total diversity of the Avalon Assemblage and thus the
extent to which the Newfoundland biotas may be considered representative
of the wider deepwater biotope has remained unclear.
A systematic programme of silicon rubber moulding in Charnwood
Forest, including all of the most important currently known fossiliferous
surfaces (totalling >150m
2
), has revealed the presence of several high
diversity (up to 19 taxa) biotas. These include a number of new taxa, as
well as some that may be allied to ones previously considered endemic to
Newfoundland. Frondose forms dominate and exhibit a strong preferred
orientation, consistent with them having been felled and smothered en
mass by the overlying turbidite. Direct comparisons are therefore possible
with the Newfoundland biotas, allowing an assessment of the relative
significance of primary (i.e. ecological, provincial, age) versus secondary
(i.e. taphonomic) drivers in controlling the observed differences in the
structure of their communities. Notably, prostrate forms (e.g. Fractofusus
and Hapsidophyllas) that are so abundant in many of the Newfoundland
communities appear to be absent from Charnwood Forest, perhaps
reflecting disparate hydrodynamic or depositional regimes between the
two regions. Additionally, certain bedding surfaces in Charnwood Forest
preserve abundant intact fronds (i.e. with holdfast attached) and therefore
have considerable potential for elucidating the ontogeny and population
dynamics of these rangeomorphs.
A DESCRIPTIVE MODEL FOR ALBITITE-TYPE URANIUM
Wilde, A., Paladin Energy, Perth, Western Australia, and McNeill,
P., Aurora Energy Ltd, St John's, NL andy.wilde@paladinenergy.
com.au
The albitite-type uranium deposit group is a widespread deposit type
occurring on all continents and collectively contains as much uranium as
the unconformity-type group, although grade is much lower. Production is
limited to deposits in the Kirovograd-Krivoi Rog district of the Ukraine
151
and the Lagoa Real deposits in Brazil. Future production is likely from
Labrador’s Central Mineral Belt.
Albitite-type uranium deposits are located in Proterozoic, particularly
Orosirian, rocks. Deep-penetrating faults and large-scale synclinal axes
control ore deposit location at the regional scale. Faults are marked by
early pegmatite intrusion, cataclasis and mylonitisation. Albitites generally
postdate mylonitisation but are postdated by brecciation and uranium
deposition. Host terranes range from those dominated by high grade
metamorphic rocks, such as gneiss and migmatite (e.g. Kirovograd, Lagoa
Real) to those dominated by greenschist- to amphibolites facies meta-
volcanic and sedimentary rocks (e.g. Central Mineral Belt). In the
Kirovograd district, uranium occurs in a wide range of albitized rocks
including schist, ferruginous hornfels, meta-conglomerate, gneiss,
migmatite and granite. Albitisation shows no preference for specific host-
rocks, and the mineralogy of the host-rock appears irrelevant. Thus
chemical interaction of the ore-forming fluids and host-rock was not a
critical factor in ore formation. More significant are the mechanical
properties of the host rocks.
Uranium minerals include coffinite, uraninite and various U-Ti and
U-Zr phases. Gangue minerals include substantial volumes of fluorapatite
and Ca- and Mg-rich carbonate minerals include riebeckite, aegirine, calcic
garnet, magnetite, hematite and hydrothermal zircon. Presumably higher
temperature minerals such as riebeckite, aegirine tend to be present at
depth and grade upwards to lower temperature phyllosilicate and/or
epidote-rich assemblages. Bulk Ca abundance can exceed that of Na and
there is major loss in SiO
2
and K
2
O from host rocks. Uranium correlates
well with a suite of high field strength elements including REE, Nb, Hf
and Ta. These elements are seldom present in economic abundance and
their mineralogical residence is often poorly documented.
Several genetic models have been proposed to explain these deposits,
but we favour genesis involving F-rich gases derived from an alkaline suite
of subjacent intrusions. At Mount Isa (Australia) regional albitisation is
linked with IOCG copper-gold deposits that carry anomalous, but sub-
economic uranium. A genetic link between IOCG and albitite-type
uranium has been previously mooted, but remains unconfirmed. More
research is required to clarify many aspects of this enigmatic group of
deposits.
REGIONAL INTERPRETATION OF THE LATE ORDOVICIAN
UTICA SHALE PLAY IN THE APPALACHIAN BASIN
Willan, C.G., [email protected]m, McCallum, S.D. and Warner, T.B.,
EQT Production Company, 625 Liberty Avenue Ste. 1700,
Pittsburgh, PA 15222
The Late Ordovician Utica shale was deposited in a foreland basin setting
adjacent to, and on top of, the Trenton and Lexington carbonate platforms.
Initial deposition of the Trenton and Lexington platforms began on the
relatively flat Black River passive margin. Early tectonic activity from the
Taconic orogeny created the foreland bulge that would become the
Trenton and Lexington platforms. Carbonate growth was able to keep up
with the overall rise in sea level while the areas between stayed relatively
deeper until increased subsidence in the foreland basin lowered the ramps
out of the photic zone and inundated the passive margin with fine grained
clastics.
While the number of producing Utica wells is still low, there is
sufficient data by which to construct a regional framework. Facies
determinations from a regional data set of well logs helps identify the
platform, slope, and trough facies. A regional sequence stratigraphic
interpretation of the Late Ordovician succession allows for correlation
between the carbonate platforms and through the trough. Sequences are
identifiable as a series of transgressive and highstand systems tracts.
Lowstand systems tracts are not commonly deposited on the platforms tops
and often difficult to discern within the trough. Mapping the facies for
each sequence over the complete succession shows the evolution of the
basin. Facies modeling, when incorporated with core, XRD, and mineral
models allow for reservoir prediction and the development of completions
strategies.
Deposition and preservation of organic matter is directly tied to the
sequence stratigraphic framework and facies. A geographically and
stratigraphically extensive database of TOC measurements show a strong
correlation when merged within the sequence stratigraphic framework with
the highest amounts of present day TOC occurring in the lateral
equivalents to the platform tops. Maturation patterns in the Appalachian
basin have also been studied and the CAI has been mapped to identify
different phases of hydrocarbons. Maturation patterns are strongly linked
to present day depth of burial, although post-Alleghenian erosion must also
be taken into consideration. The results strongly match the existing
production. This regional framework incorporating existing well logs and
geochemical data, when combined with a geologic model for the
depositional history, has proven to be a useful tool in the early evaluation
of an emerging play.
FROM ROCKS TO ROLLS
Williams, E.T., Riverside Secondary School, 2215 Reeve Street, Port
Coquitlam, BC V3C 6K8
Compared to 40 years ago, many more learning resources are available to
geoscience educators working within the school system or in outreach.
However our approach still tends to follow a decades old philosophy that
is focused on highly abstract concepts in the K-12 systems and on beauty
in the museum sector, both of which have resulted in little or no learning
about Earth. We have lost our connections to industry and the technology
in people’s lives. We have become more conscious about resources and
recycling but as a culture we have no understanding of how our consumer
products have been formed. We sort of know that minerals come from the
ground and that somehow our cars, stoves and televisions for example
come from those minerals but the big gap in understanding the links
between the resource and the product still remain. Schools and museums
have collections of beautiful minerals but nothing about the more mundane
examples of those minerals in typical ore samples. We ignore the
processing of that ore into the metal and the primary fabrication of those
metals. The population knows little or nothing about how sewage pipes,
structural beams, power lines, transmission towers, washing machines,
window frames or cars are created. Until the population, through the
efforts of schools and outreach facilities, develop a greater understanding
of how we use our resources we will continue to have little or no
understanding of the value and limits to those resources, or the importance
of conservation and recycling for such resources to be available for future
generations. This presentation will review some of the primary metal
processing technologies and show how they can be integrated into the
classroom or as a museum display to develop greater understanding.
Keynote THE HYDROTHERMAL MOBILITY OF THE RARE
EARTH ELEMENTS
Williams-Jones, A.E., [email protected], and
Migdisov, A.A., Department of Earth and Planetary Sciences, McGill
University, 3450 University Street, Montreal, QC H3A 2A7
Although it is widely recognized that the REE can be concentrated to
exploitable levels by magmatic processes, e.g., by gravity settling of REE
minerals or, their enrichment in residual liquids, it is also clear that the
REE may be hydrothermally mobilized, and that hydrothermal processes
may dominate some ore-forming systems. Indeed, there is compelling
evidence that the World’s largest REE deposit, Bayan Obo, China, is
entirely hydrothermal in origin; the deposit is hosted by a dolomitic marble
in which the REE ore minerals, bastnäsite and monazite are associated
with iron oxides and fluorite. Recent experimental investigations by the
authors have shown that the REE form strong aqueous complexes with
fluoride ions. Moreover, these experiments have shown also that the
stability of the REE fluoride complexes is higher for LREE than for
HREE. Assuming that the relative mobility of individual REE is controlled
mainly by the stability of their aqueous species (there is evidence for
monazite that its solubility increases from La- to Nd-rich variants), this
implies that LREE should be more mobile than HREE, if complexed by
fluoride. This is observed at the Nechalacho deposit, NWT. In this deposit,
primary cumulate REE-bearing zircon and eudyalite were subjected to
intense hydrothermal alteration, which leached REE, and preferentially
mobilized LREE into the upper parts of the deposit where they precipitated
as fluorocarbonate minerals (mainly bastnästite) together with fluorite.
Similar mobility is evident in the Strange Lake deposit, Québec-Labrador,
where the REE occur with fluorite, mainly as secondary Ca-bearing
152
minerals, although because of restriction of the mineralization largely to
pegmatites, differential REE mobility is less evident. The association of
REE mineralization with fluorite in each of these deposits suggests a
common hydrothermal process. We propose that this process involved
transport of the REE as fluoride complexes, and interaction of the ore
fluids with a calcium source (dolomitic marbles at Bayan Obo, and a Ca-
bearing fluid in the Nechalacho and Strange Lake deposits) that saturated
the ore fluid in fluorite, thereby destabilizing the REE-fluoride complexes,
inducing deposition of REE minerals. We further propose that the greater
stability of LREE aqueous species ensured the distal concentration of
LREE minerals, although we accept that for Bayan Obo, a carbonatitic
fluid source may have been a factor in the LREE-rich nature of the deposit.
VOLCANO-STRATIGRAPHY AND MAJOR ELEMENT GEO-
CHEMISTRY OF THE SOUTHERN LOBE OF THE NATKUSIAK
FORMATION FLOOD BASALTS OF VICTORIA ISLAND:
INSIGHTS INTO THE INITIATION OF THE NEOPROTEROZOIC
FRANKLIN MAGMATIC EVENT
Williamson, N., [email protected], Cousens, B., Carleton
University, Ottawa, ON, Ootes, L., NWT Geoscience Office,
Yellowknife, NT, Bédard, J., Geological Survey of Canada, Québec,
QC, Rainbird, R., Geological Survey of Canada, Ottawa, ON, and
Dell’Oro, T., University of British-Columbia, Vancouver, BC
The Natkusiak Formation flood basalts of the ca. 720 Ma Franklin
Magmatic Event are exposed in the Canadian Arctic along a northeast
trending shallow syncline on Victoria Island. The exposures are erosional
remnants and occur as Southern and Northern Lobes that cap the four
kilometer thick succession of Proterozoic sedimentary rocks known as the
Shaler Supergroup. This succession was deposited within the Minto Inlier
of the Amundsun Basin and is intruded by the diabase sills and dykes of
the Franklin Magmatic Event, which is thought to be the result of a mantle
plume-generated hotspot related to the rifting and breakup of Rodinia.
By means of systematic detailed and regional mapping this study aims
to characterize the stratigraphy and major element geochemistry of the
Southern Lobe by identifying important structures, textures, and trends that
may better constrain the evolution of the basalts. The basal unit consists of
laterally discontinuous 1 to 10 m thick, sheet, lobate, and pahoehoe type
flows with locally interbedded volcanic sandstone. The contact with the
underlying alluvial-fluvial quartz arenite is generally sharp, with occasional
hyaloclastite, pillows, and peperites. Sheet flows indicating the onset of main
phase volcanism occur next and are up to 50m thick with typical colonnade
and entablature structures. Two distinct volcaniclastic units are also present
within the Southern Lobe and are correlatable with units in the Northern
Lobe. When present, both occur between the basal flows and the sheet flows;
the first is a massive, heterolithic unit, maroon in colour and with little to no
depositional structures while the second is green in colour and clast
supported, often occurring as planar or crossed beds. Both are up to 50 m
thick and appear to be infilling paleovalleys. Major element geochemistry
indicates that the Natkusiak basalts are continental tholeiites with an alkalic
component. The basal and sheet flows show MgO evolution consistent with
that of previous authors. The sheet flows are enriched in Ti, V, Ca and Al,
and are depleted in Cr and Sc as compared to the basal flows. Most major
and minor element disparities occur between 40 and 60 m, which
corresponds with the volcaniclastic units within the stratigraphy. Ni shows a
slight and consistent decrease moving up section. Native copper was
observed within the more massive flows and was also discovered as veinlets
proximal to scoria deposits and were coated by malachite, calcite, zeolites
and prehnite.
CONTRASTING PT-EVOLUTION DURING AN ORDOVICIAN
ARC-CONTINENT COLLISION AT THE LAURENTIAN MARGIN
IN WESTERN NEWFOUNDLAND (CANADA)
Willner, A.P., [email protected], Massonne, H-J., Department of
Mineralogy and Crystal Chemistry, Azenbergstr. 18, 70174 Stuttgart,
Germany, van Staal, C.R., Geological Survey of Canada, 625 Robson
Street, Vancouver, BC V6B 5J3, and Zagorevski, A., Geological
Survey of Canada, 601 Booth Street, Ottawa, ON K1A 0E8
Humber margin sediments (Fleur de Lys Supergroup) in western
Newfoundland (Baie Verte Peninsula) experienced a metamorphic
evolution different from rocks of the adjacent Notre Dame arc and
intervening ophiolitic forearc (Baie Verte oceanic tract), which collided
with the Laurentian Humber margin during the Early to Middle
Ordovician. We modeled the various metamorphic evolutions by
calculating P-T pseudosections for phengite-bearing samples of metabasic,
metafelsic as well as metapelitic rocks from the above units in the
system SiO
2
-TiO
2
-Al
2
O
3
-FeO-O
2
-MnO-MgO-CaO-Na
2
O-K
2
O-H
2
O. These
pseudosections were contoured by various modal and chemical parameters
of minerals and rocks.
Garnet mica schist, the main rock type of the Fleur de Lys
Supergroup, experienced peak pressure conditions up to 18 kbar at 500°C.
Eclogite lenses in the mica schist record conditions of 20 kbar at 600°C.
Both rock types show a clockwise PT path with a distinct stage of thermal
relaxation, i.e. heating during early decompression. We conclude that the
clastic sediments of the Humber margin were deeply buried during early
collision as a result of southeastward subduction of the intervening oceanic
Taconic seaway. The eclogite represents mafic rocks that were somewhat
deeper subducted and emplaced within the metasediments during upward-
directed forced flow in a subduction channel.
By contrast, the low-grade rocks of the overriding ophiolitic forearc
show a low to intermediate pressure overprint. Most wide-spread
conditions are at 3.5-4.5 kbar, 300-330°C. However, more deeply buried
slices with a variable intermediate to high pressure overprint (5.0-7.3 kbar,
300-330°C) are intercalated within the crustal stack. The medium to high
pressure metamorphism was caused by widening of the Taconic
subduction channel into the overriding plate and progressive
underthrusting of forearc material beneath the Notre Dame arc. Whereas
the northeastward-directed crustal stacking predominantly occurred during
a late stage of the Taconic collision this thrust stack was reactivated during
the Silurian Salinic orogeny.
SIMILAR CRUSTAL EVOLUTION OF THE WEST AND EAST
AVALONIAN MICROPLATES SUGGESTED BY U-Pb AGES AND
Hf ISOTOPIC SIGNATURES OF DETRITAL ZIRCON
Willner, A.P.
1
, [email protected], Gerdes, A.
2
, Massonne, H-J.
1
,
Barr, S.M.
3
and White, C.E.
4
,
1
Department of Mineralogy,
Azenbergstr. 18, 70174 Stuttgart, Germany;
2
Department of
Geoscience, 60438 Frankfurt, Germany;
3
Department of Geology,
Acadia University, Wolfville, NS B0P 1X0;
4
Nova Scotia
Department of Natural Resources, PO Box 698, Halifax, NS B3J 2T9
Detrital zircon provides a powerful archive of continental growth and
recycling processes useful for paleocontinental reconstructions. We
determined U-Pb ages and Hf isotopic signatures of detrital zircon grains
from Cambrian clastic sedimentary units in Cape Breton Island (Nova
Scotia, Canada) and the Ardennes (Belgium). The sampled sedimentary
units constitute parts of the peri-Gondwanan West and East Avalonian
microplates, respectively, and were deposited before collision with
Laurussia. The results show coincidence of data for both continental
fragments pointing to a common origin. Crustal evolution trends defined
by ε
Hf(T)
-data varying with ages predict two periods of juvenile magma
production in the original continent at 2.5-3.0 Ga and 1.4-2.2 Ga. Also
three periods of mixing of juvenile and recycled crustal material in
continental magmatic arcs can be distinguished at 1.9-2.1 Ga, 1.3-1.6 Ga,
and 0.5-0.72 Ga. The latter period corresponds to episodes of calc-alkaline
igneous activity in Cape Breton Island at ca. 575, 620, and 680 Ma. The
stages of crustal mixing correspond to three pronounced maxima in the age
spectra at 0.62-0.67 Ga, 1.5-1.6 Ga and 2.0-2.1 Ga. The youngest is the
most pronounced maximum. It coincides with igneous crystallisation ages
of ca. 667 Ma and 672 Ma in calc-alkaline granitoid pebbles in a Late
Precambrian conglomerate in Cape Breton Island. Minor age maxima are
at 0.50-0.57 Ga (defining maximum depositional ages for the sampled
sediments), 0.81-0.85 Ga, 1.10-1.35 and 2.7 Ga. The overall crustal
signature of Avalonia strongly contrasts with patterns known from
Laurentia and Amazonia which display most pronounced Mesoproterozoic
(Grenvillian) age maxima of zircon from juvenile to strongly recycled
sources. These Mesoproterozoic ages are to a large extent missing or rather
minor in the Avalonian samples. Hence, we conclude that Avalonia was
situated close to a continent such as West Africa which had not
experienced significant influence of the Grenvillian orogeny.
153
CANADIAN METEORITES: A BRIEF REVIEW
Wilson, G.C., Turnstone Geological Services Limited, PO Box 1000,
Campbellford, ON K0L 1L0, turnstonerocks@yahoo.ca, amd
McCausland, P.J.A., Department of Earth Sciences, University of
Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 3K7, [email protected]
We present a brief overview of Canadian meteorites with a focus on noting
significant recent falls, finds and research developments. To date, 60
Canadian meteorites have received official international recognition from
the Nomenclature Committee of the Meteoritical Society, while at least 13
more are “in process” for submission to the Meteoritical Bulletin, that
organization’s official database of the world’s meteorites. The 60 Met.
Bull. records (44 finds and 16 falls since the recognition of the Madoc iron
in 1854) include 25 irons, 3 pallasite stony-irons and 32 stony meteorites.
The latter include 14, 11 and 3 H, L and LL chondrites, 2 carbonaceous
chondrites and 2 enstatite chondrites, but no achondrites. The most
intensively researched meteorites are Tagish Lake (C2 ungrouped) and
Abee (EH5), followed by Bruderheim (L6) and Springwater (pallasite).
Bruderheim, a 1960 fall, is widely distributed, being the heaviest reported
Canadian meteorite at 303 kg total known weight (TKW). Seven Canadian
meteorites exceed 100 kg TKW, 36 are between 1 and 50 kg, and 17 are
<1 kg.
Recent years have seen the addition of the Tagish Lake, Buzzard
Coulee and Grimsby meteorite falls, all of which have well-determined
fireball trajectories and therefore well-known orbits, a striking Canadian
addition to the handful that are known worldwide. The discovery of the
Holocene Whitecourt iron impact crater is similarly a significant recent
development in understanding the impactor flux. Meteoritic research in
Canada is on the upswing: advanced programs include the optimization of
fireball tracking networks to aid in impactor flux determination and
possible meteorite recovery, and development of techniques for materials
characterization of the payloads of sample-return missions. The lessons
learned on meteorites will in the next generation be applied, in all
probability, to newly recovered samples from the Moon, Mars, asteroids
and comets.
THE VOISEY’S BAY FOOTPRINT – TRACKING THE
GEOCHEMICAL SIGNAL OF MAGMATIC Ni-Cu-Co SULPHIDE
MINERALIZATION IN NORTHERN LABRADOR
Wilton, D.H.C.
1
, Thompson, G.
2
, Conliffe, J.
3
, Nyade, P.
1
and
Sylvester, P.J.
1
,
1
Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial
University, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5;
2
Brownfield Exploration, Vale
Newfoundland and Labrador Limited, Suite W200, Bally Rou Place,
280 Torbay Rd., St. John’s, NL A1A 3W8;
3
Mineral Deposits
Section, Geological Survey of Newfoundland and Labrador, PO Box
8700, St. John’s, NL A1B 4J6
The Voisey’s Bay (VB) deposits constitute a significant new (discovered
1993) style of orthomagmatic Ni-Cu-Co sulphide mineralization. The
sulphides are hosted by troctolites (VBT) in a feeder and magma chamber
system which constitutes only a minute component of the aerially
extensive (19,000 km
2
) Nain Plutonic Suite (NPS); the VBT is one of the
oldest assemblages (ca. 1330 Ma) in the NPS and is essentially swamped
by younger anorthosite and granite suites. The VBT is intrusive into
Archean Nain Province orthogneiss and Paleoproterozoic Churchill
Province enderbite and paragneiss. Notwithstanding intensive exploration
of the NPS and host gneisses, no other examples of this type of
mineralization have been found.
We report the preliminary results of three research projects funded by
the Research and Development Corporation (RDC), Government of NL,
through the GeoExplore program to detect and track geochemical
footprints of the VB mineralization. Project 1 is examining the massive
sulphide mineralization from two perspectives, viz.; (1) mechanisms of
sulphide mineral breakdown due to oxidation by the atmosphere and
ground waters, and the nature of mineral residues in till cover, and (2)
conversely, explaining why upper surfaces of the Ovoid deposit were not
oxidized. Project 2 is investigating three temporally distinct geochemical
haloes that might be associated with the VB mineralization, viz.; (1) an
Emplacement Halo in the contact aureole of the gneissic country rock
associated with the VBT intrusion, (2) a Late Aqueous Emplacement Halo
formed as the VB sulphides were cooling, and (3) a Post Emplacement
Halo in younger NPS granitoids. Early analyses of primary fluid inclusions
in quartz veins, seemingly derived during the late cooling of sulphides,
suggest the presence of two phase (liquid + vapour), low salinity (< 7 eq.
wt% NaCl) H
2
O + NaCl inclusions with a wide range of homogenization
temperatures and phase ratios that precipitated from a boiling fluid at
relatively low temperatures (<250°C) and depths (< 300m). Project 3 is
evaluating whether a biogeochemical halo is present in back spruce trees
and Labrador Tea shrubs surrounding the VB deposits. Preliminary results
indicate Ni concentrations of up to 25.5 ppm Ni in spruce bark from south
of the Ovoid deposit compared with levels below detection limits in tree
bark from the control area near Anaktalak Bay.
URANIUM MINERALIZATION AT THE NOTAKWANON
PROJECT, NORTHERN LABRADOR
Winter, L., Seymour, C., Suite 202, Altius Minerals Corp.,
Kenmount Business Center, 66 Kenmount Road, St. John's, NL A1B
3V7, [email protected], Piercey, S.J. and Wilton,
D.H.C., Department of Earth Sciences, Memorial University, 300
Prince Philip Drive, St. John’s, NL A1B 3X5
Uranium mineralization was initially discovered by provincial government
geologists in the Notakwanon River area of northern Labrador during
stream sediment sampling programs in 1980, the first such report of
uranium mineralization in this part of Labrador. Altius has since
discovered approximately 20 additional uranium occurrences in a variety
of host rocks. The Rumble Prospect has yielded values of up to 3.49%
U
3
O
8
in grab samples and up to 0.48% U
3
O
8
over 2.5 metres in saw-cut
channel samples.
The property is underlain by Paleoproterozoic Churchill Province
gneiss and Mesoproterozoic Nain Plutonic Suite intrusive rocks, including
the Notakwanon River Batholith granitoids of Neoproterozoic age.
Uranium mineralization is hosted in both biotite-muscovite granite gneiss
and cordierite-rich, sulphide-bearing meta-sedimentary rocks.
At the Rumble Prospect, where much of the work has been focused,
uranium mineralization occurs as veins and veinlets associated with a
brittle-ductile shear zone within metasedimentary rocks that occur as roof
pendants within the batholith. The metasedimentary rocks contain
abundant sulfides and oxides that pre-date metamorphism and the uranium
mineralization. Within the veins, micro-scale botryoidal and delicate
circular aggregates of uraninite are common. Galena is also a common
sulphide that appears to be contemporaneous with the uraninite
mineralization. Geochemically, Au, Ag, As, Bi, Cu, Pb and Mo are
elevated with U in rock samples from the Rumble Prospect. Biotite and
hematite, and to a lesser extent chlorite and actinolite, are present in wall
rock adjacent to uraninite veins.
The Notakwanon project represents a new style of uranium
mineralization in northern Labrador. Although the project is at an early
stage of exploration, work to date has demonstrated that a uranium fertile
environment exists with mineralization occurring in a number of
lithologies, generally with structural controls. More work is required to
understand the genesis of uranium mineralization, but at this stage a close
analogue may be the Beaverlodge district of Saskatchewan.
EVIDENCE FOR A SALINIC EVENT IN SOUTHERN NEW
ENGLAND
Wintsch, R.P., Matthews, J.A., Jones, L., Dept. of Geological
Sciences, Indiana University, 1005 E 10
th
Street, Bloomington, IN
47405 USA, [email protected]
Evidence is accumulating that igneous and metamorphic processes related
to the Salinic orogeny may lie hidden behind and overprinted by Acadian
metamorphism. One line of evidence is the occurrence in western
Connecticut of Late Ordovician and Silurian plutonic rocks of generally
dioritic and granodioritic composition (~446-428 Ma; Sevigny and
Hanson, 1993; 1995). Their common Pb isotopic compositions show an
increasing contribution to the magma of Gander-like crust with decreasing
age. This suggests that the magmas monitor the progressive arrival of
Gander as it wedged into Laurentian lower crust. These plutons and their
country rocks were metamorphosed to regional staurolite-kyanite grade
conditions- to pressures > 8 kb equivalent to > 25 km of loading.
Amphibole cooling ages as old as 400 Ma mark the end of this loading and
154
heating, and show that peak loading was early Devonian or older. In
contrast, 1-dimensional thermal modeling suggests peak loading occurred
in the mid Silurian, consistent with the Salinic event. Abundant Middle
and Late Devonian mineral ages mark the crystallization of strong Acadian
fabrics, but these post-date peak-Salinic loading by tens of m.y. Mafic and
ultramafic rocks define the eastern margin of the western Connecticut
‘Acadian metamorphic high.’ These are flanked to the east by anatectic
rocks of the Kingston arc (Aleinikoff et al., 2007). Thus this mafic suite
could mark remnants of obducted oceanic crust from a Mascarene-like
intra-arc and/or back-arc basin. In eastern Connecticut we recognize a
thick package of early Silurian sediments overlain by locally
conglomeratic sandstones (now quartzites) across an angular
unconformity. Together these observations build a scenario consistent with
the early Silurian arrival of Gander rocks wedging Laurentian crust,
followed by mid-Silurian burial of these rocks to >25 km. Ultramafic rocks
between two bodies of Ganderian crust suggest the closure of a
Mascarene-like basin, and an angular unconformity on early Silurian rocks
in eastern Connecticut suggests brief exhumation before Devonian loading.
Work is in progress to test these hypotheses.
THE WESTWOOD DEPOSIT, SOUTHERN ABITIBI GREEN-
STONE BELT: A “HYBRID” OR “TRANSITIONAL” ARCHEAN
GOLD DEPOSIT
Yergeau, D.
1
, [email protected], Mercier-Langevin, P.
2
,
Dubé, B.
2
, Malo, M.
1
, Wright-Holfeld, A.
1
, Bernier, C.
3
, Savoie, A.
3
,
Houle, N.
3
and Simard, P.
3
,
1
INRS-ETE;
2
Geological Survey of
Canada;
3
IAMGOLD Corp.
The Westwood deposit (~3.7 Moz of Au) is part of the Doyon-Bousquet-
LaRonde mining camp that is located in the eastern part of the Blake River
Group in the southern Abitibi greenstone belt. The deposit is hosted in the
volcanic rocks of the 2699-2696 Ma Bousquet Formation, which forms a
steeply south-dipping, east-trending homoclinal sequence that faces south.
The Bousquet Formation, which is interpreted as the remnants of a
stratovolcano, has been divided in a lower member composed of mafic to
felsic volcanic rocks of tholeiitic to transitional affinity and an upper
member dominated by intermediate to felsic volcanic rocks of transitional
to calc-alkaline affinity. The study area is metamorphosed to the
greenschist-amphibolite facies transition and the deformation is regionally
heterogeneous with highly strained corridors.
The deposit consists of three distinct mineralized corridors that are
stacked from north (base) to south (top): (1) Zone 2 Extension; (2) North
Corridor; and (3) Westwood-Warrenmac Corridor. Mineralization in the
Zone 2 Extension consists of cm- to dm-wide pyrite- and chalcopyrite-rich
auriferous quartz veins. The North Corridor mineralization consists of cm
to dm-wide auriferous quartz-pyrite-chalcopyrite ± sphalerite veins as well
as thin, semi-massive to massive sulphide veins. The veins and alteration
halo of these two corridors are slightly discordant to the stratigraphy and
main foliation and are possibly associated with the Mooshla synvolcanic
pluton located west of Westwood. Finally, the Westwood-Warrenmac
Corridor mineralization consists of discontinuous, stratabound Au-rich
polymetallic semi-massive to massive sulphide lenses and disseminations.
The Warrenmac lens, which is representative of the VMS-type
Westwood-Warrenmac Corridor mineralization, is characterized by pyrite-
sphalerite-chalcopyrite ± galena-pyrrhotite massive sulphides overlain by a
highly transposed pyrite-sphalerite ± chalcopyrite stringer zone. The
footwall of the lens is characterized by a volcaniclastic dacite cut by a
massive andesite sill (?), whereas the hangingwall composition is variable
and consists of andesite, volcaniclastic dacite-rhyodacite, and quartz-
phyric rhyolite. Sericite, quartz, Mg-chlorite and Mn-garnet define the
main proximal alteration assemblage (metamorphic equivalents of primary
alteration-related minerals) to the Warrenmac lens.
Studying the Westwood deposit and its environment represents a
unique opportunity to test the working hypothesis of a continuum between
vein-type mineralizations associated with a synvolcanic intrusion and
auriferous massive sulphide lenses, and therefore contribute to a better
understanding of Archean auriferous magmatic-hydrothermal systems. The
knowledge gained in this project will help improve the current exploration
models for Au and VMS deposits in the Abitibi greenstone belt and
elsewhere.
MAKING AND BREAKING OF AN ARC: RECURRING
EXTENSIONAL MAGMATISM IN THE ANNIEOPSQUOTCH
ACCRETIONARY TRACT, NEWFOUNDLAND APPALACHIANS
Zagorevski, A.
1
, [email protected], van Staal, C.R.
2
and Rogers,
N.
1
,
1
Geological Survey of Canada, 601 Booth St., Ottawa, ON K1A
0E8;
2
Geological Survey of Canada, 625 Robson St, Vancouver, BC
V6B 5J3
The Annieopsquotch accretionary tract (AAT) comprises a thrust stack of
Lower to Middle Ordovician arc and backarc terranes that were accreted to
the Laurentian margin of Iapetus during Middle to Upper Ordovician.
Geological relationships suggest that the constituent terranes of the AAT
initially formed outboard of the peri-Laurentian Dashwoods
microcontinent in an extensional arc that underwent multiple phases of
rifting prior to accretion to the composite Laurentian margin. The initiation
of AAT magmatism followed a subduction flip, which led to the
development of an earliest Floian supra-subduction zone ophiolite that
separated a ribbon of Dashwoods from its parent. This crustal block
formed the basement to subsequent Floian to Darriwilian AAT arc
magmatism. The Floian Robert’s Arm arc rifted, which led to the
development of the Lloyds River backarc basin floored by backarc oceanic
crust. The latest Floian to earliest Dapingian arc magmatism occurred
above thickened crust, locally leading to eruption of andesitic rocks. The
establishment of the Darriwilian Red Indian Lake – Buchans arc system
followed further upper plate extension, as preserved by the ophiolitic
Skidder formation. Darriwilian arc magmatism shows great diversity. The
Red Indian Lake Group appears to be the most continentally contaminated,
whereas the Roberts Arm Group appears to be the most juvenile. The
diversity of the magmatism can be attributed to fragmentation and
magmatic reworking of the Dashwoods derived basement along strike in
the same arc, or to a transition from continental to oceanic basement along
strike.
MESOSTRUCTURAL EVIDENCE FOR VERTICAL THINNING
AND SUBHORIZONTAL EXTENSION OF THE OTTAWAN
THRUST-SHEET STACK, GRENVILLE PROVINCE OF
SOUTHEAST ONTARIO
Zeeman, B.T.
1,2
, brant.zeeman@utoronto.ca, Schwerdtner, W.M.
1
,
[email protected], Rivers, T.
3
and Ahmed, M.
3
,
1
University of Toronto, Department of Geology, Toronto, ON M5S
3B1;
2
Lassonde Institute of Mining, Toronto, ON M5S 3E3;
3
Memorial
University, Department of Earth Sciences, St. John's, NL A1B 3X5
In the northwestern Composite Arc Belt (CAB), its basal boundary zone
and the structurally underlying Muskoka and Algonquin domains, weakly
strained dilation dikes of granite pegmatite (1), metre-scale oblique or
normal faults and narrow shear zones (2), and winged lithic inclusions and
feldspar porphyroclasts oblique to the main foliation (3) attest to vertical
thinning and northwest-southeast extension of the Ottawan thrust-sheet
stack. The normals to most weakly strained pegmatite dikes are
subhorizontal or plunge <30°. In conventional stereoplots, the contour
pattern of the dike normals includes a broken northwest-southeast girdle
with a moderately-plunging maximum that attests to a regional component
of orogen-normal extension. The prestrained walls of many mesoscopic
dislocations and some weakly deformed pegmatite dikes contain gneissic
layers whose curvature attests to southeast-directed normal-shear
components. In XZ sections through mylonitic granitoid gneisses with L-S
mineral fabrics, however, <50% of rotated, winged feldspar porphyroclasts
have geometries explicable by southeast-directed normal-sense shear.
As demonstrated by other workers, between the villages of
Gooderham and McArthur Mills, the extensional Bancroft shear zone
(BSZ) marking the upper boundary of the Bancroft domain is
characterized by narrow subzones of marble mylonite. The Bancroft-
McArthur Mills segment of the BSZ, however, is much broader than
shown in published figures, and contains a network of curved ductile faults
apparently initiated as ductile thrusts during Ottawan crustal thickening.
Metre-scale structures in highly strained marbles of this BSZ segment
include rotated remnants of mafic layers with mineral assemblages formed
at or near the metamorphic peak. The geometry of XZ sections through
winged ovoidal remnants attests to southeast-directed components of
normal-sense shear. Evidently, the conspicuous mesostructure of the BSZ
155
pertaining mainly to post-thrust normal-sense shearing at least locally
overprints structural features generated during crustal thickening at or near
the metamorphic peak. The same may also hold true for the
porphyroclastic gneisses in the CAB boundary zone and parts of the
Bancroft, Muskoka, and Algonquin domains.
In summary, mesoscopic structural features generated or overprinted
during crustal thinning, normal-sense shearing and subhorizontal extension
of the Ottawan thrust-sheet stack have been identified, at many localities,
by means of dilation and shear sense indicators as well as retrograde
mineral assemblages. But in other places, discrimination between the
influence of crustal thickening and crustal thinning on the regional strain
fabric remains an outstanding issue hindering precise assessment of the
regional tectonic evolution.
ORDOVICIAN STRATIGRAPHY AND OIL SHALE, SOUTHERN
BAFFIN ISLAND, NUNAVUT TERRITORY
Zhang, S., Canada-Nunavut Geoscience Office, Iqaluit, NU X0A
0H0, Shunxin.Zhang@NRCan-RNCan.gc.ca
Southern Baffin Island retains part of Foxe Basin, one of Canada’s
Paleozoic sedimentary basins. The Ordovician on southern Baffin Island
was previously divided into the Middle Ordovician Frobisher Bay
Formation, and the Upper Ordovician Amadjuak, Akpatok and Forster Bay
formations, consisting mainly of carbonate with minor shale. The
stratigraphy and hydrocarbon potential of the Ordovician sequence in Foxe
Basin are poorly understood. Over the past few decades there has been
considerable debate on whether there is oil shale within the Ordovician on
southern Baffin Island. If there is, where is its stratigraphic position? Is it
geographically widely distributed? Does it have any petroleum potential?
Answers to these questions are being addressed by the GEM Hudson Bay
– Foxe Basin project. In 2011, field studies were designed to test
stratigraphic position, geographic distribution and petroleum potential of
oil shale on southern Baffin Island.
Extensive field studies and detailed sampling prove that:
1) One oil shale interval in a large Paleozoic outlier by Jordan River is
in the lower Amadjuak Formation, rather than between Amadjuak
and Akpatok formations as previously interpreted.
2) Owing to the facies change, this oil shale interval laterally changed
into non-oil shale, which is seen on the western shore of Amadjuak
Lake.
3) Previously interpreted Forster Bay Formation does not exist on
southern Baffin Island owing to the erosion.
Preliminary, Rock Eval data show that:
1) A 2-m-thick outcrop of lower Amadjuak Formation by Jordan River
contains TOC 1.68%–12.97% (average of 7.79%). It is primarily
immature Type I marine oil shale. Another 2-m-thick outcrop of
lower Amadjuak Formation on the western shore of Amadjuak Lake,
stratigraphically at the same level as that by Jordan River, only
contains TOC 0.31%–0.76%, showing no potential.
2) Black oil shale rubble samples from various locations, containing
same trilobite and graptolite as 2-m-thick outcrop of lower Amadjuak
Formation by Jordan River, contain TOC 8.83%–14.91% (average of
12.68%) with immature nature.
3) Brown argillaceous limestone rubble from various locations is either
covering outcrop of Amadjuak or Akpatok Formation and most
likely belongs to Forster Bay Formation which has been eroded off in
the study area, containing TOC 2.82%–5.13% (average of 4.21%).
The brown argillaceous limestone might exist in the offshore area as
another low yield source rock.
WHOLE-ROCK GEOCHEMISTRY OF MESOZOIC SAND-
STONES AND MUDROCKS IN THE OFFSHORE SCOTIAN
BASIN: IMPLICATIONS FOR PROVENANCE STUDY
Zhang, Y.Y., zyy829@gmail.com, Pe-Piper, G., Department of
Geology, Saint Mary's University, Halifax, NS B3H 3C3, and Piper,
D.J.W., Geological Survey of Canada (Atlantic), Bedford Institute of
Oceanography, Dartmouth, NS B2Y 4A2
A geochemical dataset of several hundred Mesozoic sandstones and
mudrocks from the offshore Scotian Basin has been investigated in this
study to better constrain the provenance of clastic sediments in different
parts of the basin and at different stratigraphic levels. The data were first
screened to exclude the effect of severe diagenesis and appraised for the
influence on element variation of weathering, grain size, hydraulic sorting
and polycyclic concentration of heavy minerals. Mudrocks are considered
separately from sandstones. Key elements have been defined from our data
using scatter plots and principal-component analysis (PCA). Transport and
recycling were evaluated using the concentration of heavy minerals and
various tectonic hypotheses that may have affected supply and pathways of
deposited sediments. The results confirm that three principal river supplied
different parts of Scotian Basin. They also show that: a) significant climate
changes in the lower Cretaceous influenced the type of detritus supplied to
the basin. b) the elemental abundances of mudrocks from different
geographic and stratigraphic units systematically reflect changes in both
climate and provenance known from other data. c) the correlation of
elements such as Zr, Ce, Ti and Cr concentrated in heavy minerals can be
used to recognize the presence of polycyclic heavy minerals, which are
known to be of value as indicators of source. d) Barremian-Aptian
volcanoes in the Orpheus graben played an important role in the
provenance of clastic rocks in the east and central Scotian Basin. Industry
chemostratigraphic studies used for correlation in the Thebaud field were
based mainly on bulk cuttings of silty mudrock mixed with sandstone,
limiting the use of correlation and interpretation of sediment provenance.
However systematic investigation in several wells indicates chemo-
stratigraphy is a good tool for revealing gaps in the stratigraphic record.
CARBON AND OXYGEN ISOTOPIC CHEMOSTRATIGRAPHIC
CONSTRAINTS ON THE AGE OF THE EDIACARAN LANTIAN
BIOTA OF SOUTH CHINA
Zhou, C.
1
, [email protected].cn, Wang, W.
2
, Yuan, X.
1
, Xiao, S.
3
,
and Chen, Z.
2
,
1
State Key Laboratory of Palaeobiology and
Stratigraphy, Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology,
Chinese Academy of Sciences, Nanjing 210008, China;
2
Nanjing
Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Chinese Academy of
Sciences, Nanjing 210008, China;
3
Department of Geosciences,
Virginia Tech, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA
The Lantian biota consists of a diverse assemblage of morphologically
differentiated, mostly benthic macrofossils that are preserved as
carbonaceous compressions in black shales of the lower Ediacaran Lantian
Formation in southern Anhui Province, South China (Yuan et al., 2011).
Regional lithostratigraphic correlation suggests that Lantian biota is of
early Ediacaran age shortly after the termination of the Marinoan
glaciation. Carbon isotopic profiles for Lantian Formation carbonate rocks
at the Lantian, Jinlongshan, and Shiyu sections in southern Anhui show
consistent stratigraphic features. Of particular importance is a pronounced
negative δ
13
C excursion (with a nadir at –19.2‰, VPDB) in the upper
Lantian Formation that can be correlated with EN3 in the upper
Doushantuo Formation in the Yangtze Gorges area of South China
(McFadden et al., 2008) and further with the Shuram event in Oman (Le
Guerroue et al., 2006). Negative δ
13
C excursions of similar magnitude (to a
nadir of < –10‰, VPDB) have also been reported from middle Ediacaran
rocks in Death Valley (Kaufman et al., 2007), Australia (Calver, 2000),
Norway (Melezhik et al., 2008), Scotland (Prave et al., 2009), and Siberia
(Pokrovskii et al. 2006). It has been proposed that the Shuram event may
be associated with the ~580 Ma Gaskiers glaciation (Halverson et al.,
2005), and a glacial linkage is supported by the extreme negative δ
18
O
values (ca. –25‰, VPDB) associated with the Shuram-like δ
13
C values in
the upper Lantian Formation (Zhao and Zheng, 2010; and this study). If
this glacial linkage is confirmed, then the Lantian biota, which occurs in
the lower Lantian Formation below the Shuram-like carbon isotopic
excursion, should be older than both the Gaskiers glaciation and the
Ediacaran Avalon biota.
156
Late Additions
TACONITE AND DIRECT SHIPPING ORE (DSO) DEPOSITS OF
WESTERN LABRADOR AND NORTHEASTERN QUEBEC - NEW
MILLENNIUM IRON CORP.
Balakrishnan, T. (BK), P.Geo., New Millennium Iron Corp., 1303
Greene Avenue, 2
nd
Floor, Westmount, QC H3Z 2A7, tbalakrishnan
@nmliron.com
The Proterozoic rocks occurring near Schefferville, commonly referred to
as the Kaniapiskau Supergroup, include the Sokoman Formation, which is
the principal source of the economic iron ore deposits. New Millennium
Iron Corp. (NML) has been actively exploring this area for magnetic
taconite iron ore and for direct shipping iron ore deposits (DSO) since
2003. NML has developed three major taconite deposits in Newfoundland
and Labrador and Quebec. In the DSO areas, NML by drilling upgraded in
resources several known deposits. In collaboration with Tata Steel Canada
Ltd. (TSMC), NML is developing several deposits for production in late
2012.
PROTEROZOIC TO PALEOZOIC U-Pb AND Lu-Hf ZIRCON
SIGNATURES OF THE NORTHERN SOUTH AMERICAN MAR-
GIN: IMPLICATIONS FOR THE TRACING OF AMAZONIAN-
DERIVED TERRANES WITHIN THE APPALACHIAN/VARISCAN
PERI-GONDWANAN REALMS
Ibanez-Mejia, M.
1
, [email protected], Gehrels, G.E.
1
,
Ruiz, J.
1
, Mora, A.R.
2
, Cardona, A.
3
, Valencia, V.A.
4
, Urbani, F.
5
and
Pepper, M.B.
1
,
1
Department of Geosciences, The University of
Arizona, Tucson, AZ, USA;
2
Instituto Colombiano del Petróleo, ICP-
ECOPETROL, Piedecuesta, Santander, Colombia;
3
Departamento de
Ingeniería de Petróleos, Universidad Nacional de Colombia, Sede
Medellín;
4
School of Earth & Environmental Sciences, Washington
State University, Pullman, WA, USA;
5
FUNVISIS and Departa-
mento de Ciencias de la Tierra, Universidad Central de Caracas,
Venezuela
The late-Neoproterozoic to Paleozoic time period was characterized by
intense terrane-transfer tectonics between the (present) northern Gondwana
margin and the developing Appalachian/Variscan orogenic belts. Docking
of peri-Gondwanan allochtonous blocks to the Laurentian and Baltican
margins was punctuated by key orogenic events related to the closure of
the Iapetus/Tornquist Oceans in the late Ordovician and the Rheic Ocean
in the Carboniferous, resulting in a complex collage of tectonically
juxtaposed terranes with complex evolutionary histories. In the North
American case, despite the fact that at least half of the crust included
within the Appalachian Orogen is believed to be of peri-Gondwanan origin
(See map of Hibbard et al. 2007), there is still significant uncertainty
regarding the paleogeographic position of the different terranes within the
Gondwana margin prior to their detachment. This is mostly due to the
scarcity of geochronological and isotopic data in key source-regions such
as the northern Amazon and West African cratons, resulting in
hypothetical paleogeographic linkages that are only loosely constrained. In
this contribution, we present new U-Pb geochronological and Lu-Hf
isotopic data from zircons extracted from Precambrian crystalline
basement and Neoproterozoic to Ordovician clastic units from a)
exposures found in the Amazonian lowlands of Colombia and
Venezuela, b) deep exploratory wells that cored these units under the
Andean foredeep, and c) exposures of reworked basement massifs within
the north Andean Cordillera. This dataset places further constraints on the
typical age patterns and range of Hf isotopic signatures that were typical of
northern Amazonia during the Neoproterozoic and Paleozoic, and allow a
better assessment of the hypothesized Amazonian ancestry of certain peri-
Gondwanan terranes.
Hibbard, J.P. et al., 2007. American Journal of Science, v. 307, no.
1, p. 23–45.
– A
Abbott, J. Grant ....................................................................... 107
Abdu, Yassir A. ............................................................................ 1
Acosta, Pedro ............................................................................ 41
Adam, Zachary R. ....................................................................... 1
Adekanmbi, Olusola H. ............................................................... 1
Adey, Walter H. ..................................................................... 1, 51
Ady, Bridget E. ........................................................................ 150
Ahl, Martin .............................................................................. 134
Ahmed, Ayesha D. ....................................................................... 2
Ahmed, Madeeha ........................................................ 2, 125, 154
Aleinikoff, John N. ................................................................ 6, 38
Alexandre, Paul ....................................................................... 2, 3
Alimohammadi, Masoumeh ........................................................ 3
Alirezaei, Saeed ........................................................................... 3
Almeida, José A. ........................................................................ 25
Alvarez-Marron, Jaquina ........................................................... 16
Ames, Doreen E. ................................................................. 23, 99
Amor, Stephen D. ........................................................................ 3
Anand, Arvind ....................................................................... 4, 63
Anders, Denise ............................................................................ 5
Anderson, Alan J. .................................................................... 131
Anderson, Bob ......................................................................... 119
Andersson, Jenny .................................................. 5, 94, 106, 134
Andrews, Thomas ........................................................................ 6
Andrup-Henriksen, Gry ............................................................. 47
Angen, Joel ................................................................................ 97
Annesley, Irvine R. .............................................................. 90, 91
Ansdell, Kevin M. ......................................................... 5, 91, 116
Antcliffe, Jonathan B. ................................................................ 15
Antolin, Borja T. ........................................................................ 97
Archibald, Donnelly B. ............................................................... 6
Arehart, Greg B. ........................................................................ 56
Arkani-Hamed, Jafar ................................................................. 15
Arnott, R.W.C. ........................................................................... 80
Ashton, Kenneth E. ................................................................... 10
Atkinson, Ian ....................................................................... 40, 41
August, Tyler ........................................................................... 101
Aylward, Wanda ........................................................................ 53
Ayuso, Robert A. ..................................................................... 129
– B –
Bacon, Charles R. ........................................................................ 6
Baker, Krista D. ....................................................................... 148
Balakrishnan, Thiagarajan........................................................ 156
Baldwin, Diane ............................................................................ 6
Baldwin, Geoffrey J. ................................................................... 7
Banerjee, Neil R. ....................................................... 62, 108, 123
Barker, Shaun L.L. ........................................ 2, 7, 29, 56, 77, 147
Barnes, Chris R. .......................................................................... 7
Barnes, Sarah-Jane .................................................................... 15
Barnett, Peter J. ........................................................................... 8
Barr, Sandra M. ............................................... 6, 8, 110, 149, 152
Barrett, Steve ............................................................................. 89
Barros, Juliana Sierpe M. ............................................................ 8
Bartlett, Carol L. .......................................................................... 9
Bazhenova, Evgenia .................................................................... 9
Beauchamp, Benoit ........................................................... 95, 127
Beaudoin, Georges ...................................................... 15, 83, 123
Beaufort, Daniel ...................................................................... 116
Beaumont, Christopher .............................................................. 61
Bécu, Valérie ............................................................................. 91
Bédard, Jean .............................................................. 82, 114, 152
Bekker, Andrey ...................................................... 9, 56, 102, 114
Belkin, Harvey E. .................................................................... 129
Bennett, Venessa ................................................................ 62, 100
Berenyi, Jason ........................................................................... 14
Bergen, Laura L. .......................................................................... 9
Bergslien, Elisa T. ...................................................................... 10
Berman, Robert G. .................................................................... 10
Bernier, Claude ........................................................................ 154
Berry, Andrew ......................................................................... 108
Bertotti, Giovanni ...................................................................... 50
Bethune, Kathryn M. ................................... 4, 10, 21, 63, 87, 103
Bevins, Richard E. ..................................................................... 11
Biczok, John ........................................................................ 37, 66
Bigot, Ludovic ........................................................................... 11
Bingen, Bernard ......................................................................... 11
Bissig, Thomas .......................................................................... 98
Bizzarro, Martin ........................................................................ 27
Blades, Gary .............................................................................. 22
Blake, David F. .......................................................................... 45
Blake, Mark ............................................................................... 65
Bleeker, Wouter ................................................. 12, 62, 63, 69, 94
Blood, David R. ................................................................... 12, 36
Bluemel, Britt ............................................................................ 13
Boggiani, Paulo C. .................................................................... 13
Böhm, Christian O. ................................................................... 13
Boiron, Marie-Christine ...................................................... 73, 90
Bosak, T. .................................................................................... 14
Bosman, Sean A. ......................................................... 14, 21, 115
Bouabdellah, Mohammed ....................................................... 115
Bourgeois, Joanne ................................................................... 104
Bourke, Alexandre ............................................................... 14, 46
Boutin, Daniel ........................................................................... 15
Boutroy, Emilie ......................................................................... 15
Bower, Dina M. ....................................................................... 137
Bowman, Sarah J. .................................................................... 104
Boyce, Joseph I. ...................................................................... 132
Boyce, Joseph M. .................................................................... 142
Boyce, W. Douglas ............................................................ 87, 119
Brace, Terry ............................................................................. 107
Brasier, Martin D. .......................................................... 15, 79, 86
Bray, Veronica J. ...................................................................... 142
Brazelton, William J. ......................................................... 65, 137
Brears, Elysha ............................................................................ 86
Brenan, James M. ...................................................................... 16
Brent, Tom A. ............................................................................ 31
Bridge, Nathan ........................................................................ 108
Bridges, Lindell C. .................................................................... 12
Briggs, Derek E.G. .................................................................... 32
Brilha, Jose B.R. ...................................................................... 117
Brouand, Marc ........................................................................... 73
Brown, Dennis E. ................................................................ 16, 41
Brown, Michael ......................................................................... 16
Brueckner, Stefanie M. .............................................................. 17
Buatois, Luis A. ......................................................................... 17
Buchan, Kenneth L. ....................................................... 12, 18, 57
Buchanan, Angela L. ................................................................. 18
Buchner, Elmar ............................................................................ 5
Bulle, Florian ............................................................................. 18
Burden, Elliott T. ..................................... 35, 50, 66, 69, 137, 140
AUTHOR INDEX / INDEX DES AUTEURS
157
Burt, C. Elaine ..................................................................... 77, 78
Burton, D.M. ........................................................................... 137
Butler, Jared P. ......................................................................... 134
Butterfield, Nicholas J. .......................................................... 1, 19
Bynoe, Laurisha ........................................................................ 19
– C –
Calder, John H. .......................................................................... 19
Calhoun, Lydia J. ..................................................... 4, 19, 63, 103
Camacho, Alfredo ...................................................................... 47
Camanni, Giovanni .................................................................... 16
Cameron, Gordon ...................................................................... 20
Campbell, D. Calvin ...................................................... 20, 55, 95
Campbell, Dorothy .................................................................... 31
Cao, Ye ...................................................................................... 71
Card, Colin D. ............................................................. 14, 21, 115
Cardona, Agustin...................................................................... 156
Carne, Robert C. ...................................................................... 143
Carney, John N. ....................................................................... 150
Caron, Jean-Bernard .......................................................... 21, 100
Carpenter, Jeffrey ...................................................................... 82
Carr, Sharon D. .................................................................. 21, 145
Carter-McAuslan, Angela .................................................... 22, 76
Castonguay, Sébastien ....................................... 22, 128, 129, 146
Caté, Antoine ............................................................................. 22
Cathelineau, Michel .................................................................. 90
Catuneanu, Octavian ............................................................... 114
Caudill, Christy M. .................................................................. 142
Cawood, Peter ......................................................................... 128
Chafe, Alex N. ........................................................................... 23
Chakhmouradian, Anton R. ............................................... 23, 115
Chamberlain, Kevin R. .............................................................. 69
Chan, Phoebe ............................................................................. 51
Chanou, Anna ............................................................................ 23
Chen, Shi ................................................................................... 24
Chen, Zhe .......................................................................... 24, 155
Cheng, Tao ................................................................................. 24
Chew, David M. ........................................................................ 25
Chian, Deping .......................................................................... 127
Chichorro, Martim A. ........................................................ 25, 105
Chorlton, Lesley B. ................................................................... 63
Christiansen, Jørgen L. ............................................................ 135
Clark, Karin ................................................................................. 6
Clark, Martin D. ........................................................................ 25
Clarke, D. Barrie ..................................................................... 144
Clowes, Ronald M. .................................................................. 131
Cobb, Zita .................................................................................. 25
Cohen, Phoebe ......................................................................... 136
Collier, Linda L. ........................................................................ 26
Collins, William J. ..................................................................... 26
Collins, Patrick .......................................................................... 26
Colpron, Maurice ...................................................................... 27
Conceicao, Herbet ................................................................... 117
Conliffe, James .......................................................... 27, 122, 153
Connelly, James N. .................................................................... 27
Conway Morris, Simon ............................................................. 21
Cooper, David ........................................................................... 35
Cooper, Mark ............................................................................. 58
Cope, N. ..................................................................................... 28
Copeland, Dave A. .................................................................... 79
Corfu, Fernando ........................................................................ 28
Corkery, Timothy ...................................................................... 71
Corrigan, David ................................................................. 28, 102
Corriveau, Louise ........................................................ 33, 41, 110
Cossette, Éllise .......................................................................... 37
Cotterell, Tom F. ........................................................................ 11
Couëslan, Christopher ............................................................... 23
Cousens, Brian L. ........................ 28, 83, 122, 135, 141, 146, 152
Cousineau, Mélanie L. .............................................................. 29
Coutand, Isabelle ....................................................................... 31
Cox, Grant M. .............................................................. 52, 82, 136
Creaser, Robert A. ................................................................. 9, 56
Creighton, Steven ...................................................................... 90
Cross, Clayton ......................................................................... 115
Crowley, James L. ........................................... 18, 23, 53, 61, 107
Crowley, Quentin ................................................................ 87, 89
Cruickshanks, Moira ............................................................. 7, 29
Cullen, Thomas M. .................................................................... 30
Culshaw, Nicholas G. ................................................................ 30
Cumming, Vivien M. ................................................................. 30
Cundari, Robert M. .............................................................. 31, 58
Cuney, Michel ............................................................. 73, 90, 104
Currie, Lisel D. .................................................................. 31, 137
Currie, Philip J. ......................................................................... 30
Cuthbertson, Jennifer P. ....................................................... 31, 95
Cuthbertson, Robin S. ............................................................... 31
– D –
Dafoe, Lynn T. ........................................................................... 32
Dalrymple, Robert W. ................................................................ 85
Daly, J. Stephen ................................................................. 25, 144
Dann, Jack ................................................................................. 32
Dare, Sarah ................................................................................ 15
Darroch, Simon A.F. ............................................................ 32, 73
Dashtian, Hassan ....................................................................... 33
Davies, Andrew ......................................................................... 43
Davies, Roger B. ....................................................................... 43
Davis, Donald W. ................................................................. 8, 117
Davis, William J. ....................................... 33, 49, 62, 63, 89, 117
Day, Warren C. .................................................................. 38, 122
De Toni, Anthony F. .................................................................. 33
Debreil, Julie-Anais ................................................................... 33
Deemer, Sharon ......................................................................... 52
Dehler, Sonya A. ........................................................... 32, 34, 47
Delescluse, Matthias .................................................................. 34
Dell'Oro, Trent ......................................................................... 152
Delpit, Severine ......................................................................... 34
Demény, Attila ........................................................................... 23
Derosier, Christian ................................................................... 120
Desczc-Pan, M. ....................................................................... 122
DeSouza, Stéphane .................................................................. 142
Devereaux, Andrea E. .............................................................. 103
Devillers, Rodolphe ................................................................... 75
Devine, Christine ....................................................................... 79
Dewey, John F. .......................................................................... 35
Diakow, Larry ............................................................................ 97
Dickin, Alan P. ..................................................................... 35, 95
Dillabough, Graham .................................................................. 40
Dimmell, Peter M. ..................................................................... 23
Dipple, Gregory M. ........................................................... 56, 147
Dix, George R. ................................................................... 35, 112
Donaldson, J. Allan ................................................................... 35
Donelick, Ray A. ........................................................... 29, 56, 98
Donnelly, Laurance J. ................................................................ 36
158
Dossing, Arne ............................................................................ 62
Dostal, Jaroslav ......................................................................... 96
Doucere, Mathieu ...................................................................... 22
Douds, Ashley S.B. ................................................................... 36
Douma, Stephanie L. ................................................................. 36
Drabon, Nadja ........................................................................... 59
Drivenes, Kristian ...................................................................... 36
Drljepan, Matea ......................................................................... 86
Droser, Mary L. ....................................................................... 138
Drost, Kerstin .......................................................................... 105
Dubé, Benoît ...................................................................... 91, 154
Dubessy, Jean ............................................................................ 73
Dubois, Michel .......................................................................... 22
Duchesne, Mathieu J. .............................................................. 109
Dudas, Francis ......................................................................... 119
Duff, Jason B. .................................................................... 37, 124
DuFrane, Scott A. ............................................................ 110, 138
Duke, Norman ........................................................................... 37
Dumont, Régis ......................................................................... 109
Dunn, Colin ............................................................................... 13
Dunning, Greg R. .................................................. 61, 73, 74, 134
Dupuis, Céline ......................................................................... 123
Durcanin, Michael A. ................................................................ 53
Durdle, Reg ............................................................................... 69
Dusel-Bacon, Cynthia ........................................................... 6, 38
Dyck, Brendan ........................................................................... 94
Dzaugis, Mary E. ..................................................................... 138
Dzaugis, Matthew P. ................................................................ 138
– E –
Earls, Garth ................................................................................ 58
Easton, Robert M. ...................................................................... 83
Eccles, Roy ................................................................................ 38
Edinger, Evan N. ............................................. 38, 75, 91, 98, 148
Egenhoff, Sven O. ............................................................... 39, 44
Eglington, Bruce M. .......................................................... 39, 103
Eisenhower, Frank ..................................................................... 40
Elliott, David A. ................................................................ 40, 147
Enachescu, Michael E. ........................................................ 40, 41
Engelhardt, Jonathan ................................................................. 59
Engvik, Ane K. .......................................................................... 11
Enkin, Randolph J. .................................................................... 41
Enright, Allison ......................................................................... 33
Ernst, Richard E. ................................. 18, 28, 42, 52, 55, 65, 138
Ershova, Victoria B. ............................................................ 68, 84
Erwin, Douglas H. ............................................................... 42, 73
Escarraga, Edwin A. .................................................................... 6
Evans, David A.D. ......................................... 39, 69, 94, 101, 103
Evans, David C. ......................................................................... 30
Evans, Jane A. ........................................................................... 59
Evans, Kate C.S. ........................................................................ 43
Evans-Lamswood, Dawn ........................................ 43, 48, 76, 78
Evseev, Sergey ........................................................................... 56
Eyster, Athena ........................................................................... 82
– F
Farias, Douglas J.S. ................................................................. 133
Farquharson, Colin G. ................................................. 22, 76, 144
Fayek, Mostafa ................................................ 9, 47, 99, 126, 127
Fayol, Noémie ........................................................................... 44
Fedonkin, Mikhail A. .............................................................. 147
Feely, Martin ............................................................................. 81
Ferguson, Crystal .................................................................... 104
Fernández, Carlos ...................................................................... 25
Ferreira, Ant¢nio ....................................................................... 25
Ferreira, William ............................................................... 99, 126
Ferri, Fil ..................................................................................... 49
Fisher, Christopher M. ..................................... 18, 23, 49, 74, 106
Fishman, Neil S. .................................................................. 39, 44
Flemming, Roberta L. ............................................................... 62
Flynn, Lauren E. ........................................................................ 44
Fonneland, Hege ...................................................................... 130
Forbes, Shari L. ......................................................................... 45
Fortin, Danielle .......................................................................... 29
Fortin, Richard .......................................................................... 63
Foster, John ............................................................................... 30
Fournelle, John .......................................................................... 18
Fraser, Rebecca ....................................................................... 104
Freiwald, Andre ......................................................................... 45
French, Jason E. ........................................................................ 45
Fresia, Bastien ..................................................................... 14, 46
Friedman, Richard M. ............................................................... 99
Froome, Jackson ........................................................................ 46
Fry, C. ........................................................................................ 55
Fryer, Brian J. ............................................................................ 46
Fulcher, Sean ............................................................................. 37
Funck, Thomas .............................................................. 34, 47, 62
Fyffe, Leslie R. ........................................................................ 140
– G –
Gabriel, Gutteriez-Alonso ......................................................... 64
Gagne, Olivier C. ...................................................................... 47
Gagnon, Joel E. ......................................................................... 46
Gall, Quentin ............................................................................. 33
Gallagher, Shaun V. ................................................................... 47
Gandhi, Sunil S. .................................................................. 33, 63
Garlipp, Adriana B. ............................................................. 8, 133
Gatley, Sarah ........................................................................... 112
Gaucher, Claudio ....................................................................... 13
Gauthier, Robert ........................................................................ 84
Gehling, James G. ................................................................... 138
Gehrels, George E .............................................................. 97, 156
George, Graham ....................................................................... 111
Gerbi, Christopher ..................................................................... 30
Gerdes, Axel ...................................................................... 92, 152
Gervais, Félix .......................................................................... 132
Gibson, Daniel H. ...................................................................... 89
Gibson, Harold L. ........................................................ 47, 80, 116
Gilbert, Alyssa ......................................................................... 101
Gill, Benjamin C. .................................................................... 102
Gillespie, Martin R. ................................................................... 77
Gipp, Michael R. ....................................................................... 48
Girardi, Vicente V. ................................................................... 138
Glasgow, Jennifer K. ................................................................. 48
Gleeson, Sarah A. ...................................................... 92, 101, 138
Gloaguen, Erwan ....................................................................... 46
Gobeil, Claude ........................................................................... 77
Godin, Laurent .................................................................... 48, 97
Golding, Martyn L. .................................................................... 49
Gordon, Sarah ............................................................................ 49
Goudie, Dylan J. ........................................................................ 49
Gouiza, Mohammed .................................................................. 50
Goulet, Normand ..................................................................... 120
159
Gouthas, George ........................................................................ 14
Goutier, Jean ............................................................................ 106
Gower, Charlie F. ................................................................ 51, 95
Grant, John A. .......................................................................... 142
Graves, Garth D. ........................................................................ 50
Green, Sam .............................................................................. 128
Grice, Joel ................................................................................ 110
Grieve, Richard A.F. .............................................................. 5, 23
Groat, Lee A. ............................................................................. 92
Growdon, Martha L. ................................................................ 153
Grundman, Gaelle ..................................................................... 84
Guay, Pierre ............................................................................. 106
Gueydan, Frederic ..................................................................... 35
Güiza-González, Sonia ............................................................ 131
Guo, Anlin ................................................................................. 35
Gutierrez-Alonso, Gabriel ......................................................... 96
Gysi, Alexander P. ..................................................................... 50
– H –
Hackley, Paul C. ........................................................................ 44
Haggart, James W. ....................................................... 31, 50, 137
Hahn, Katherine E. .................................................................... 51
Haley, James T. .......................................................................... 51
Halfar, Jochen ........................................................................ 1, 51
Hall, Jeremy ........................................................... 9, 52, 113, 149
Hall, Michael ........................................................................... 147
Halverson, Galen P. ......................................... 52, 82, 72, 81, 136
Hamilton, Christopher ............................................................. 142
Hamilton, Michael A. ................................ 6, 42, 52, 94, 121, 138
Han, Guoqi ................................................................................ 78
Hanafi, Bari R. .......................................................................... 53
Hanchar, John M. .................................... 18, 23, 49, 53, 106, 149
Hanley, Jacob J. ......................................................................... 53
Hannington, Mark D. ................................................................ 91
Hans, Brenda ............................................................................... 6
Harazim, Dario .......................................................................... 54
Harris, Daniel B. ...................................................................... 113
Harris, Jeff ................................................................................. 84
Harris, Lyal ................................................................................ 44
Harris, Nicholas B. .................................................................... 54
Hart, Craig J.R. .................................................................. 13, 143
Harvey, Thomas H.P. ................................................................. 19
Hatcher, Robert D., Jr. ......................................................... 54, 60
Hatorri, Keiko H. ................................... 32, 37, 66, 110, 111, 124
Haughton, Peter D.W. .............................................................. 144
Hawken, Jane E. ........................................................................ 55
Hawthorne, Frank C. ............................................................. 1, 47
Hayes, Ben ................................................................................ 82
Hayward, Nathan ....................................................................... 41
Heaman, Larry M. ............................................................. 79, 100
Hearn, B. Carter ........................................................................ 34
Heine, John ................................................................................ 59
Helmstaedt, Herwart H. ............................................................. 55
Henry, Christopher D. ............................................. 135, 141, 146
Herd, Richard K. ....................................................................... 55
Herrera, Mayra ........................................................................ 131
Herrington, Richard ................................................................... 58
Herrle, Jens O. ........................................................................... 50
Hesse, Reinhard ....................................................................... 125
Hetherington, Callum J. ............................................................ 62
Hetzinger, Steffen ...................................................................... 51
Heubeck, Christoph E. ........................................................ 56, 59
Hewton, Meghan ............................................................... 56, 100
Hickey, Kenneth A. ................... 2, 7, 29, 56, 77, 92, 98, 130, 147
Hiebert, Russel S. ...................................................................... 56
Hill, Ronald J. ........................................................................... 44
Hinchey, Alana M. ..................................................................... 57
Hinchey, John G. ..................................................................... 106
Hipkin, Victoria J. ..................................................................... 57
Hodych, Joseph P. ..................................................................... 57
Hoffmann, Charlie K.H. .......................................................... 147
Holdsworth, D.W. ...................................................................... 55
Hollings, Peter ............................................................... 28, 31, 58
Hollis, Steven P. ........................................................................ 58
Holloway, S.C. .......................................................................... 58
Holm, D.K. ................................................................................ 28
Holmer, Lars E. ....................................................................... 135
Homann, Martin ........................................................................ 59
Horák, Jana M. .................................................................... 11, 59
Horne, Richard J. ....................................................................... 71
Houlé, Michel G. ..................................................................... 116
Houle, Nicole .......................................................................... 154
House, Glen ............................................................................... 43
Howe, Mike P.A. ..................................................................... 150
Hübscher, Christian ................................................................. 113
Hudak, George J. ....................................................................... 59
Huebner, Matthew T. ................................................................. 60
Hunchak, Alex ............................................................................. 5
Hunt, Patricia ................................................................... 4, 12, 33
Hunter, Rebecca C. .............................................................. 10, 60
Huppertz, Tammo J. .................................................................. 60
Hurich, Charles .......................................................................... 76
Huston, David .................................................................... 39, 103
Hutchinson, Deborah ............................................................... 127
Hutton, Cara .............................................................................. 35
Hymers, Lesley .......................................................................... 60
Hynes, Andrew .......................................................................... 83
– I –
Iannelli, Tom ............................................................................. 37
Ibanez-Mejia, Mauricio............................................................ 156
Indares, Aphrodite D. .................................................... 61, 74, 93
Ings, Steven J. ............................................................................ 61
Israel, Steve ............................................................................... 61
Issler, Dale R. ............................................................................ 31
Ivanova, Marina ........................................................................ 27
Ivantsov, Andrey Y. ................................................................. 147
Izawa, Matthew R.M. ................................................................ 62
– J –
Jackson, Ruth H. ................................................................ 62, 127
Jackson, Simon .......................................................................... 37
Jackson, Valerie A. ............................................................ 62, 130
Jacobi, Robert D. ....................................................................... 85
Jamieson, Rebecca A. ........................................................ 30, 134
Jansen, Andrew C. ..................................................................... 59
Jean-Luc, Lescuyer .................................................................. 116
Jébrak, Michel ............................................... 11, 44, 96, 104, 120
Jefferson, Charles W. ............ 4, 19, 33, 39, 63, 87, 103, 105, 118,
125, 142, 127
Jenner, George A. ...................................................................... 73
Jercinovic, Mike J. .................................................................... 92
Jiang, Dazhi ....................................................................... 19, 108
160
Jiménez García, Patricia ............................................................ 20
Jiricka, Dan .............................................................................. 116
Johnson, Susan C. ................................................................... 140
Johnston, David T. ............................................................. 81, 134
Johnston, Matt J. ....................................................................... 64
Johnston, Stephen T. .................................................................. 64
Jones, Laura K. ........................................................................ 153
Jowitt, Simon M. ....................................................................... 65
– K –
Kalbfleisch, T. ......................................................................... 124
Kamber, Balz S. ........................................................................... 7
Karl, Susan ................................................................................ 97
Kaul, Alexander ......................................................................... 65
Kaur, Gurmeet ........................................................................... 70
Kavanagh, Heidi ........................................................................ 65
Kchit, Abdelfetah ..................................................................... 115
Keating, Pierre ................................................................... 63, 109
Keeler, Dustin M. .................................................................... 104
Keen, Charlotte E. ..................................................................... 32
Kegler, Philip ............................................................................... 5
Keiding, Jakob ......................................................................... 115
Keller, Greg R. .......................................................................... 66
Kellett, Dawn A. ........................................................................ 31
Kelly, Colter J. ........................................................................... 66
Kelly, Michael L. ....................................................................... 66
Kelvin, Michelle A. ................................................................... 66
Kenchington, Charlotte G. ................................................ 67, 150
Keppie, Fraser ........................................................................... 67
Keppie, J. Duncan ..................................................................... 96
Kerr, Andrew ........................................................... 27, 28, 67, 68
Ketchum, John ........................................................................... 62
Keulen, Nynke T. ....................................................................... 69
Khosla, Abhishek ...................................................................... 68
Khosla, Devesh .......................................................................... 68
Khudoley, Andrei K. ............................................................ 68, 84
Kidd, William S.F. ........................................................... 128, 129
Kilian, Taylor M. ............................................................... 69, 122
King, Clayton ............................................................................ 69
King, Edward L. .................................................................. 60, 69
King, Tony ................................................................................. 52
Kirby, Jason ............................................................................... 72
Kirkland, Chris L. .................................................................... 145
Kjarsgaard, Bruce A. ............................................................... 103
Klassen, Rodney A. ................................................................... 36
Knight, Ian ......................................................................... 87, 119
Knoll, Andrew H. ............................................................ 134, 136
Knudsen, Christian ............................................................ 69, 140
Kobayashi, Yoshi ....................................................................... 30
Konhauser, Kurt O. ........................................................... 70, 102
Konopásek, Jiøí ......................................................................... 70
Kontak, Daniel J. ............................................................. 3, 70, 71
Korosec, Gregory J. ................................................................. 104
Košler, Jan ......................................................................... 70, 130
Krabbendam, Maarten ............................................................... 71
Krapež, Bryan .................................................................. 114, 139
Kremer, Paul D. ................................................................... 13, 71
Kretschmar, Ulrich H. ............................................................... 72
Krot, Alexander N. .................................................................... 27
Krueger, Andrea M. ............................................................. 72, 86
Kunzmann, Marcus ................................................................... 72
Kyser, Kurt .............................................................................. 2, 3
– L
Lach, Philippe ............................................................................ 73
Lachance, Nicolas S. ......................................................... 73, 126
Lacoste, Pierre ........................................................................... 33
Laflamme, Marc ............................................................ 32, 42, 73
Lafond, Guillaume ................................................................... 114
Lafrance, Bruno ................................................................... 47, 60
Laidler, Nicholas ..................................................................... 115
Langille, Amanda E. .................................................................. 73
Larmagnat, Stephanie ................................................................ 74
Larsen, Rune B. ......................................................................... 36
Lasalle, Stephanie ................................................................ 61, 74
LaSelle, SeanPaul .................................................................... 104
Lash, Gary G. ............................................................................ 12
Lavoie, Denis .................................................................... 74, 109
Layne, Graham D. ................................... 18, 38, 64, 75, 107, 141
Layton-Matthews, Dan ............................................................ 118
Leaman, Mary K. ...................................................................... 75
Lebedeva-Ivanova, Nina ......................................................... 127
Lebednik, Phillip ....................................................................... 51
LeCheminant, Anthony N. .................................................. 12, 94
Lecours, Vincent ........................................................................ 75
Lee, Kenneth ............................................................................. 76
Lee, Madeline D. ....................................................................... 41
Lehnert, Oliver ........................................................................ 135
Leitch, Alison M. ....................................................................... 76
Lelièvre, Peter G. ........................................................ 22, 76, 144
Lemarchand, Jérémie ................................................................ 77
Lentz, David R. ................................................................... 86, 88
Leonardson, Robert W. ................................................................ 2
Lepore, William A. .................................................................... 77
Lescuyer, Jean-Luc .................................................................... 39
Leslie, A. Graham ........................................................ 77, 78, 124
Leslie, Alick B. .......................................................................... 78
Lesperance, Joel ........................................................................ 60
Li, Chao ................................................................................... 102
Li, Chusi .................................................................................. 135
Li, Michael Z. ............................................................................ 78
Lightfoot, Peter C. ............................................................... 43, 78
Lin, Shoufa ................................................................................ 79
Linnemann, Ulf ......................................................................... 59
Linnen, Robert ........................................................................... 19
Liu, Alexander G. ................................................................ 15, 79
Lode, Stefanie ............................................................................ 79
Lodge, Robert W.D. ............................................................. 59, 80
Lodola, Domenico ..................................................................... 43
Long, Darrel G.F. ...................................................................... 80
Longerich, Henry P. ................................................................. 100
Lopez, Randolfo ...................................................................... 131
Louden, Keith E. ......................................................... 34, 47, 113
Loughrey, Lara .......................................................................... 56
Love, Gordon D. ...................................................................... 102
Lowe, David G. ................................................................. 80, 132
Lowers, Heather A. .................................................................... 44
Lu, Sheng J. ............................................................................. 125
Lulin, Jean-Marc ..................................................................... 104
Lynch, Edward P. ....................................................................... 81
Lyons, Edward ........................................................................... 81
Lyons, Timothy W. .......................................................... 102, 109
161
– M –
Macdonald, Francis A. ........................... 52, 81, 82, 119, 134, 136
MacDonald, William D. ............................................................ 82
MacFarlane, Chris R.M. .............................................................. 6
MacHattie, Trevor G. ............................................................ 6, 82
MacInnis, Linette ...................................................................... 53
MacKillop, Kevin ...................................................................... 20
Macleod, Lisa ............................................................................ 26
MacLeod, Meghan .................................................................... 37
Macquaker, Joe H.S. .................................................................. 64
Mader, Marianne ..................................................................... 101
Magnus, Seamus J. .................................................................... 83
Mahoney, Brian ......................................................................... 97
Majnoon, Mohadeseh ................................................................ 83
Makvandi, Sheida ...................................................................... 83
Malo, Michel ..................................................................... 84, 154
Maloley, Matthew J. .................................................................. 84
Maloney, Stephanie ................................................................... 17
Malyshev, Sergey V. .................................................................. 84
Mángano, Maria G. ................................................................... 17
Marshall, Daniel D. ............................................................. 56, 89
Martin, Chris ............................................................................. 35
Martin, John P. ........................................................................... 85
Martin, Richard ......................................................................... 43
Martin, Robert F. ....................................................................... 85
Martins, Michael C. ................................................................... 85
Maruoka, Teruyuki .................................................................... 29
Maslov, Andrey ....................................................................... 102
Mason, Roger ............................................................................ 93
Mason, Sara J. ........................................................................... 85
Massonne, Hans-Joachim ................................................ 146, 152
Matias, Filipa ............................................................................. 25
Matile, Gaywood L.D. ............................................................... 66
Matthews, Jack J. ................................................................ 79, 86
Matthews, Jessica A. ............................................................... 153
Matthiessen, Jens ......................................................................... 9
Mattson, Sarah ......................................................................... 142
McCallum, Amanda .................................................................. 58
McCallum, Scott D. ........................................................... 36, 151
McCarthy, Francine M.G. ................................................... 72, 86
McCarthy, Teresita .................................................................... 69
McCausland, Phil J.A. ....................................................... 55, 153
McClelland, Bill C. ..................................................................... 8
McClenaghan, Beth M. ...................................... 83, 101, 118, 119
McClenaghan, Sean H. .............................................................. 86
McCobb, Lucy M.E. .................................................................. 87
McConnell, Brian ................................................................ 87, 89
McCullough, Emily ................................................................. 101
McCutcheon, Steve R. ............................................................. 148
McDonald, Andrew M. ........................................................ 49, 80
McElhinney, Áine .................................................................... 144
McElroy, Ross ......................................................................... 114
McEwan, Brian J. .............................................. 4, 21, 63, 87, 103
McEwen, Alfred S. .................................................................. 142
McFarlane, Chris ............................................................... 82, 124
McGaughey, John W. ........................................................ 88, 123
McIlroy, Duncan ...................................................... 54, 75, 79, 86
McKechnie, Christine L. ........................................................... 90
McKeough, Michelle A. ............................................................ 88
McKinley, Conor P. ................................................................... 88
McLelland, James M. ................................................................ 89
McLeod, Malcolm J. ............................................................... 140
McMartin, Isabelle .................................................................. 123
McNeill, Paul D. ........................................................ 89, 100, 150
McNicoll, Vicki ........................................... 22, 31, 128, 129, 146
Measures, E.A. ........................................................................ 119
Medig, Kirsti P.R. ...................................................................... 89
Mehmood, Shahid ..................................................................... 89
Melanson, D. ............................................................................. 55
Menuge, Julian F. ...................................................................... 89
Mercadier, Julien ................................................................. 73, 90
Mercier-Langevin, Patrick ................................................ 91, 154
Meredyk, Shawn P. .................................................................... 91
Migdisov, Artasches A. ............................................................ 151
Millar, Robert ............................................................................ 91
Miller, Elizabeth L. .................................................................. 113
Miller, Randall F. ....................................................................... 92
Miller, Randy R. ........................................................................ 51
Millonig, Leo J. ......................................................................... 92
Mills, Hannah K. ....................................................................... 92
Millward, David ...................................................................... 139
Milodowski, Antony E. ............................................................. 77
Milton, Jack E. .......................................................................... 92
Minarik, William G. .................................................................. 83
Minnett, Matthew ...................................................................... 93
Minter, Lawrie ........................................................................... 80
Mishra, V.D. .............................................................................. 68
Miskovic, Aleksander .............................................................. 100
Mitchell, Emily G. ..................................................................... 93
Mitchell, Rhea K. ...................................................................... 93
Mitchell, Ross N. ................................................................. 12, 94
Möller, Charlotte ........................................................... 5, 94, 143
Montreuil, Jean-François ............................................. 33, 41, 110
Mora, Andres R. ....................................................................... 156
Morelli, Ryan ............................................................................. 14
Morgan, David .................................................................... 77, 78
Morrill, Penny L. ............................................................... 65, 137
Morris, Natasha J. ...................................................................... 95
Morris, William A. ............................................................ 25, 142
Morrissey, Kimberly .................................................................. 43
Mortensen, James K. ........................................................... 49, 61
Mosher, David C. .................................................. 20, 55, 95, 127
Mouginis-Mark, Peter J. .......................................................... 142
Moukhsil, Abdelali .................................................................... 61
Moumblow, Rebecca M. ........................................................... 95
Moussallam, Yves .............................................................. 22, 128
Muehlenbachs, Karlis .............................................................. 141
Muhammad, Sajid ..................................................................... 89
Mulrooney, Danny ..................................................................... 43
Mumin, Hamid .......................................................................... 23
Murphy, Donald C. ............................................................ 61, 145
Murphy, J. Brendan ........................................... 6, 26, 82, 96, 148
Music, Tyler ............................................................................... 14
Myrow, Paul M. ......................................................................... 96
– N –
Nadeau, Olivier ......................................................................... 96
Nagy, Carl .................................................................................. 97
Nance, R. Damian ..................................................................... 96
Narbonne, Guy M. ................................................. 81, 85, 97, 147
Naslund, Howard R. .................................................................. 82
Neill, Ian .................................................................................... 92
Nekouie, Hashem ...................................................................... 33
Nelson, JoAnne L. ............................................................... 27, 97
162
NEREIDA team, ........................................................................ 60
Neuweiler, Fritz ................................................................... 38, 98
Neves, Bárbara M. ..................................................................... 98
Newkirk, Trent T. ...................................................................... 98
Neyedley, Kevin J. .................................................................... 99
Nicpon, Barrett .......................................................................... 37
Nilsson, Mimmi K.M. ......................................................... 12, 94
Nixon, Graham T. ...................................................................... 99
Norman, John ............................................................................ 58
Nowlan, Godfrey S. ................................................................... 99
Nwokeforo, Brett ....................................................................... 35
Nyade, Praise K. .............................................................. 100, 153
– O –
O'Brien, Brian ........................................................................... 89
O'Brien, Lorna J. ..................................................................... 100
O'Brien, Neal R. ...................................................................... 130
O'Brien, Sean J. ......................................................................... 85
O'Connor, Darragh E. .............................................................. 148
O'Connor, Steve A. .................................................................. 128
Ogundipe, Oluwatoyin T. ............................................................ 1
O'Neil, Jonathan ........................................................................ 83
O'Neill, J.M. ............................................................................ 122
Ootes, Luke L. ............................................. 56, 62, 100, 122, 152
Orchard, Mike J. ........................................................................ 49
O'Reilly, Brian M. ................................................................... 149
Osinski, Gordon R. ................................ 5, 23, 101, 123, 133, 142
O'Sullivan, Paul B. .................................................................... 38
Otto, Alex .................................................................................. 89
Oviatt, Natasha M. .................................................................. 101
Owers, Matt ............................................................................... 89
– P
Page, Laurence M. ..................................................................... 25
Panzik, Joseph E. ..................................................................... 101
Papoutsa, Angeliki ................................................................... 102
Paradis, Suzanne ...................................................................... 101
Pardy, Craig C. ........................................................................ 128
Parent, Adeline .......................................................................... 84
Parkes, Matthew ........................................................................ 87
Parks, Jen ................................................................................... 79
Partin, Camille A. .................................................................... 102
Patey, Bob P. ............................................................................ 103
Patterson, Judith G. ..................................................... 19, 63, 103
Paulen, Roger C. .............................................................. 101, 118
Payne, John ................................................................................ 82
Payne, Justin L. ......................................................................... 72
Pecha, Mark ............................................................................... 97
Pedersen, Rolf Birger .............................................................. 130
Pehrsson, Sally J. ............................... 4, 39, 47, 63, 103, 108, 146
Pell, Jennifer ................................................................................ 5
Pelletier, Pierre-Alexandre ...................................................... 104
Pendea, I. Florin ...................................................................... 104
Peng, Peng ........................................................................... 12, 94
Pe-Piper, Georgia .............................................. 24, 102, 104, 155
Pepper, Martin B. ..................................................................... 156
Pereira, Eurico ........................................................................... 42
Pereira, M. Francisco ........................................................ 25, 105
Peter, Jan ................................................................................... 84
Peterson, Kevin J. ...................................................................... 73
Peterson, Ronald C............................................................. 46, 105
Peterson, Tony D. ...................................................... 63, 105, 125
Petersson, Andreas .................................................................. 106
Petrella, Laura ......................................................................... 106
Pharaoh, Tim C. ....................................................................... 139
Piccoli, Philip M. ................................................................. 18, 23
Pickering, Ingrid ...................................................................... 111
Piercey, Glenn ........................................................... 64, 107, 141
Piercey, Stephen J. 17, 58, 73, 79, 88, 92, 106, 107, 126, 141, 153
Pigage, Lee C. ......................................................................... 107
Pilchin, Arkady N. ................................................................... 108
Pilgrim, Larry ............................................................................ 17
Piller, Michael P. ..................................................................... 108
Pilles, Eric ............................................................................... 108
Pilote, Pierre .............................................................................. 33
Pinan-Llamas, Aranzazu .......................................................... 143
Pinet, Nicolas .................................................................... 84, 109
Pinto, Acacia B.C. ................................................................... 117
Piper, David J.W. ..................... 20, 24, 91, 95, 102, 104, 109, 155
Pisarevsky, Sergei ...................................................................... 96
Pittman, Sheldon ....................................................................... 43
Pitts, Matthew ........................................................................... 69
Planavsky, Noah J. .......................................................... 102, 109
Plouffe, Alain ........................................................................... 119
Podkovyrov, Victor .................................................................. 102
Pollock, Jeff C. ........................................................................ 109
Ponkratova, Irina Y. ................................................................. 104
Ponomareva, Vera V. ............................................................... 104
Pontefract, Alexandra .............................................................. 101
Popescu, Andrei ......................................................................... 52
Pothier, Hayley D. ................................................................... 110
Potter, Eric G. .................................................... 63, 108, 110, 116
Poulin, Rémy S. ....................................................................... 110
Poulton, Simon W. ..................................................................... 30
Power, Michael J. .............................................................. 53, 111
Pratt, Brian R. .................................................................. 111, 114
Prescott, Robert H. .................................................................... 78
Preston, Louisa J. .................................................................... 123
Preteseille, Sophie ................................................................... 112
Prince, John K.G. ............................................................. 112, 114
Proctor, Brooks P. .................................................................... 153
Prokopiev, Andrey V. ................................................... 68, 84, 113
Pteroff, A.P. ............................................................................... 14
Pushie, Jake ............................................................................. 111
– Q –
Quirt, David H. .................................................. 39, 113, 118, 127
– R –
Rafuse, Heather ......................................................................... 67
Rahimi, Ayda ........................................................................... 113
Rainbird, Robert H. .................. 9, 63, 89, 112, 113, 114, 139, 152
Ramaekers, Paul .............................................................. 114, 115
Raub, Timothy D. ...................................................................... 72
Rayner, Nicole ............................................... 10, 13, 71, 113, 114
Reguir, Ekaterina P. ........................................................... 23, 115
Reid, David L. ......................................................................... 115
Reid, Kyle D. ........................................................................... 116
Reiners, Peter W. ................................................................. 29, 98
Reynolds, Peter H. ................................................................... 134
Rhodes, Samantha ..................................................................... 67
Rice, Denis .............................................................................. 138
163
Rich, Alan ................................................................................ 115
Richan, Lindsay ....................................................................... 116
Richard, Antonin ....................................................................... 90
Riegler, Thomas ....................................................................... 116
Riemer, Warren .......................................................................... 87
Rietze, Amanda ................................................................. 65, 137
Riller, Ulrich .............................................................................. 25
Rios, Debora C. ....................................................................... 117
Ripa, Magnus .......................................................................... 134
Ripley, Edward M. .................................................................. 135
Ripperdan, Robert L. ................................................................. 96
Rivers, Toby ................................................. 2, 117, 118, 125, 154
Roberts, Stephen ........................................................................ 58
Robinson, Peter ....................................................................... 134
Robinson, Scott V.J. ................................................................. 118
Roden-Tice, Mary K. ................................................................. 84
Rodrigues, José .......................................................................... 42
Roffeis, Cornelia ....................................................................... 28
Rogers, Neil ..................................................... 103, 118, 119, 154
Rohr, David M. ........................................................................ 119
Rooney, Alan D. ...................................................................... 119
Roots, Charles F. ............................................................. 107, 136
Rosa, Mariade Lourdes S. ....................................................... 117
Rosato, Claudio S.O. ............................................................... 117
Ross, Pierre-Simon .................................................. 14, 33, 34, 46
Rothman, D.H. .......................................................................... 14
Roudaut, Stephane ................................................................... 120
Ruffell, Alastair ....................................................................... 120
Ruffet, Gilles ............................................................................. 77
Ruffman, Alan ........................................................................... 91
Ruiz, A.S. .................................................................................. 52
Ruiz, Joaquin............................................................................ 156
Ryan, Bruce ............................................................................... 93
Ryan, Frank ............................................................................. 121
Ryan, Michael J. ........................................................................ 30
Ryan, Paul D. ........................................................................... 121
– S –
Sadowski, G.R. .......................................................................... 52
Sahin, Tugce ............................................................................ 121
Saiers, James E. ......................................................................... 24
Saint-Ange, Francky ............................................................ 20, 95
Salahshoor, Karim ..................................................................... 33
Saltus, Richard W. ................................................................... 122
Samson, C. ................................................................................ 55
Sandeman, Hamish A. ....................................................... 93, 122
Santos, Edilton J. ..................................................................... 133
Santos, Ivanara P.L. ................................................................. 117
Sapers, Haley M. ..................................................................... 123
Sappin, Anne-Aurélie .............................................................. 123
Savoie, Armand ....................................................................... 154
Saxon, Mark .............................................................................. 13
Scherstén, Anders .................................................................... 106
Schetselaar, Ernst M. ............................................................... 123
Schiffbauer, James D. ................................................................ 32
Schimmel, Martin ...................................................................... 16
Schlische, Roy W. ..................................................................... 53
Schmieder, Martin ....................................................................... 5
Schmitz, Mark D. ...................................................................... 53
Schneck, William M. ............................................................... 124
Schneider, David A. ..................................................... 28, 37, 124
Schoenbohm, Lindsay M. .......................................................... 85
Schofield, David I. ............................... 77, 78, 110, 124, 139, 148
Schopf, J. William ........................................................... 124, 125
Schrenk, Matthew O. ............................................................... 137
Schröder-Adams, Claudia J. ...................................................... 50
Schultz, Cynthia ........................................................................ 62
Schumann, Dirk ............................................................... 123, 125
Schwerdtner, Walfried M. ............................................... 125, 154
Scoates, James S. ....................................................................... 99
Scott, Jeffrey M. .............................................................. 105, 125
Scott, John ................................................................................. 31
Sears, Kelly ............................................................................. 125
Selby, David ................................................................ 30, 81, 119
Selleck, Bruce .................................................................... 89, 126
Seymour, Carol .......................................................... 73, 126, 153
Shabaga, Brandi M. ................................................................. 126
Shankar, Bhairavi .................................................................... 101
Shanks, Wayne C. .................................................................... 129
Shannon, Patrick M. ........................................................ 144, 149
Sharma, Kamal N.M. ................................................................. 35
Sharpe, Ryan W. ...................................................................... 127
Shaw, Jess .................................................................................. 64
Shaw, John ................................................................................. 80
Sheppard, Fred ........................................................................ 127
Shervais, John C. ....................................................................... 62
Shimeld, John W. ............................................................... 62, 127
Shultz, Candice ........................................................................ 127
Sial, Alcides N. .......................................................................... 13
Silva, José B. ..................................................................... 25, 105
Silva, Paulo Roberto P.B. ............................................................ 8
Silveira, Francisco V. ............................................................... 117
Simard, Patrice ........................................................................ 154
Simonetti, Antonio .................................................................... 79
Simony, Philip S. ....................................................................... 21
Sinai, Fahimeh ........................................................................... 85
Sinclair, Iain K. ....................................................................... 128
Singleton, Alaura ..................................................................... 101
Siron, Chris R. ........................................................................... 38
Skinner, Carla .......................................................................... 128
Skipton, Diane R. .................................................................... 128
Skulski, Thomas M. .......................................... 22, 128, 129, 146
Slack, John F. ................................................................ 6, 38, 129
Slagstad, Trond .......................................................................... 30
Slama, Jiri ................................................................................ 130
Slatt, Roger M. ........................................................................ 130
Smar, Leanne M. ............................................................... 62, 130
Smith, Emily F. .................................................................... 52, 82
Smith, Moira T. ......................................................................... 77
Smithyman, Brendan R. .......................................................... 131
Smyk, Mark ............................................................................... 58
Smyth, Helen ............................................................................. 31
Snyder, Morgan E. ................................................................... 131
Soderlund, Ulf ........................................................................... 42
Solá, Rita ................................................................................. 105
Solferino, Giulio F.D. .............................................................. 131
Somarin, Alireza K. ................................................................. 131
Sonnenburg, Elizabeth P. ......................................................... 132
Sorba, Chad ....................................................................... 32, 111
Sorensen, Bjorn E. ..................................................................... 36
Sossi, Paolo A. ........................................................................... 72
Soucy La Roche, Renaud ........................................................ 132
Souders, A. Kate .............................................................. 132, 133
Souza Neto, João A. ............................................................ 8, 133
Souza, Natalia G.A. ................................................................. 133
164
Sparkes, Greg W. ..................................................... 122, 128, 133
Sparrow, Bryan .......................................................................... 79
Sperling, Erik A. .................................................... 52, 81, 82, 134
Squire, Rick ............................................................................... 22
Squires, Gerry .......................................................................... 107
Steele, Andrew ........................................................................ 137
Steele-MacInnis, Matthew ........................................................ 18
Steenkamp, Holly .................................................................... 134
Steer, Bill ................................................................................... 60
Steigerwaldt, Kathryn ................................................................ 82
Stein, Rüdiger .............................................................................. 9
Steneck, Robert ......................................................................... 51
Stephens, Michael B. ........................................................... 5, 134
Stephenson, Tasha ....................................................................... 6
Stevens, Chris D. ..................................................................... 135
Stevenson, Ross ......................................................................... 96
Stewart, Emily M. ................................................................... 135
Stifter, Eric C. .......................................................................... 135
Stokes, Rebecca ....................................................................... 135
Stolfova, Katerina .................................................................... 150
Stott, Greg M. ............................................................................ 80
Stouge, Svend .................................................................... 87, 135
Strauss, Justin V. ............................................ 52, 81, 82, 119, 136
Suttak, Philip ........................................................................... 132
Svendsen, Morten .................................................................... 136
Sweet, Arthur R. ................................................................ 31, 137
Swinden, H.S. .......................................................................... 137
Syamsir, Zulfitriadi ................................................................... 53
Sylvester, Paul J. ......... 17, 44, 51, 57, 65, 66, 121, 132, 133, 153
Szponar, Natalie ................................................................ 65, 137
– T –
Taner, Mehmet F. ..................................................................... 120
Tang, Charles C.L. ..................................................................... 78
Tapponnier, Paul ........................................................................ 35
Tarhan, Lidya G. ...................................................................... 138
Tassinari, Colombo .................................................................... 42
Taylor, John F. ........................................................................... 96
Teixeira, Wilson ................................................................ 52, 138
Théou-Hubert, Lucie ................................................................. 52
Therrien, François ..................................................................... 29
Thiessen, Eric J. ...................................................................... 138
Thomas, Christopher W. .......................................................... 139
Thomas, Richard G. ................................................................ 139
Thompson, Gary ........................................................ 26, 100, 153
Thomson, Danielle M. ..................................... 112, 113, 114, 139
Thorkelson, Derek J. ................................................................. 89
Thorne, Kathleen G. ................................................................ 140
Thrane, Kristine ................................................................. 69, 140
Thurlow, J. Geoffrey ................................................................. 88
Thurston, Phillips C. ............................................................... 140
Till, Alison B. .......................................................................... 129
Tilley, Barbara J. ..................................................................... 141
Timmermans, Ann C. .............................................................. 141
Toman, Helena C. .................................................................... 141
Tornabene, Livio L. ................................................................. 142
Toro, Jaime .............................................................................. 113
Tosca, Nicholas J. .................................................................... 136
Tremblay, Alain ......................................................... 77, 132, 142
Trusler, Peter W. ...................................................................... 147
Trzcienski, Jr., Walter E. ........................................................... 83
Tschirhart, Vicki ............................................ 4, 19, 103, 105, 142
Tual, Lorraine .......................................................................... 143
Tucker, Michael J. ................................................................... 143
Tuduri, Johann ........................................................................... 22
Turner, Elizabeth C. ................................... 7, 40, 51, 89, 114, 143
Turner, Jonathan N. ................................................................... 64
Tweedale, Fergus M. ............................................................... 144
Tweedt, Sarah M. ................................................................ 42, 73
Tycholiz, Cassandra .......................................................... 76, 144
Tyrrell, Shane .......................................................................... 144
– U –
Ulrich, Thomas .......................................................................... 71
Umoh, J. .................................................................................... 55
Urbani, Franco.......................................................................... 156
– V –
Valencia, Victor A. ................................................................... 156
Vali, Hojatollah ........................................................................ 125
Valley, Peter M. ......................................................................... 18
van Breemen, Otto ......................................................... 12, 62, 94
Van Kranendonk, Martin J. ..................................................... 145
Van Lankvelt, A. ...................................................................... 124
van Nostrand, Tim S. ............................................................... 145
Van Rooyen, Deanne ............................................................... 145
van Staal, Cees R. ............ 8, 22, 97, 118, 128, 129, 146, 152, 154
Van-Dunem, Vitória .................................................................. 42
Varve, Susan A. ....................................................................... 146
Vasyukova, Olga ...................................................................... 146
Vaughan, Jeremy R. ............................................................. 7, 147
Veksler, Ilya ............................................................................. 115
Vickers-Rich, Patricia .............................................................. 147
Viola, Giulio .............................................................................. 11
Vogt, Christoph ............................................................................ 9
– W –
Wach, Grant D. ................................................................ 147, 148
Wahl, Leona .............................................................................. 40
Walderhaug, Olav .................................................................... 130
Waldron, John W.F. .................................. 110, 124, 131, 148, 150
Walker, James A. ..................................................................... 148
Walsh, Jeanette ........................................................................ 106
Wang, Wei ............................................................................... 155
Ward, Jeff ................................................................................ 108
Wareham, Vonda E. ................................................................. 148
Warner, Travis B. ..................................................................... 151
Weil, Arlo .................................................................................. 64
Welford, J. Kim ............................................................... 113, 149
Westhues, Anne ....................................................................... 149
Whalen, Joseph B. ................................................................... 128
Wheeler, Robert ......................................................................... 43
White, Chris E. .......................................... 6, 8, 82, 110, 149, 152
White, Joseph C. ...................................................... 4, 19, 63, 103
White, Peter H. .......................................................................... 84
White, Shawna E. .................................................................... 150
Whitehouse, Martin J. ............................................... 25, 106, 149
Whittaker, Richard C. .............................................................. 150
Wielens, Hans ............................................................................ 31
Wilby, Philip R. ........................................................... 67, 78, 150
Wilde, Andy R. .................................................................. 89, 150
Willan, Christopher G. ...................................................... 36, 151
165
Williams, Branwen ................................................................ 1, 51
Williams, Erica T. .................................................................... 151
Williams, Graham L. ......................................................... 32, 137
Williams, Janice ........................................................................ 60
Williams-Jones, Anthony E. .............................. 50, 106, 146, 151
Williamson, Kenneth ................................................................. 33
Williamson, Marie-Claude .......................................... 46, 65, 105
Williamson, Nicole .................................................................. 152
Willner, Arne P. ............................................................... 146, 152
Wilson, Graham C. .................................................................. 153
Wilton, Derek H.C. .. 48, 81, 89, 93, 100, 103, 108, 121, 122, 153
Wing, Boswell A. ........................................................ 29, 56, 112
Winter, Lawrence S. .................................. 88, 103, 108, 126, 153
Wintsch, Robert P. ................................................... 121, 135, 153
Wirth, Richard ..................................................................... 53, 93
Withjack, Martha O. .................................................................. 53
Witt, Gary ................................................................................ 116
Wodicka, Natasha .................................................................... 102
Wollenberg, Peter ............................................................ 116, 118
Woodcock, Nigel H. ................................................................ 139
Woodford, Catherine ................................................................. 76
Wright, Richard ......................................................................... 40
Wright-Holfeld, Abhidheya ..................................................... 154
Wu, Yih-Min .............................................................................. 16
Wu, Yongsheng .......................................................................... 78
– X –
Xiao, Shuhai ...................................................................... 24, 155
– Y
Yang, Chao ................................................................................ 14
Yang, Jack F. ............................................................................ 125
Yang, Panseok ................................................................... 23, 115
Yergeau, David ........................................................................ 154
Yeung, Kei H. .............................................................................. 8
Yi, Keewook .............................................................................. 11
Yu, Shui-Beih ............................................................................ 16
Yuan, Xunlai ...................................................................... 24, 155
Yuill, Stephanie ........................................................................... 6
– Z –
Zagorevski, Alexandre ............................................ 146, 152, 154
Zakeri, Arash ............................................................................. 52
Zaluski, Gerard .......................................................................... 60
Zeeman, Brant T. ............................................................. 125, 154
Zelek, Mark ............................................................................... 35
Zhang, Shunxin ................................................................... 7, 155
Zhang, Yuanyuan ..................................................................... 155
Zhou, Chuanming .............................................................. 24, 155
Zmetana, Dustin ........................................................................ 14
Zonneveld, John-Paul ................................................................ 49
Zou, Hao ...................................................................................... 9
Zubrow, Ezra B.W. .................................................................. 104
Zwingmann, Horst ....................................................................... 7
166
MAY 22 - 24 MAI, 2013
WINNIPEG CONVENTION CENTRE
Join us in Winnipeg for the Annual Meeting of the
Geological Association of Canada and Mineralogical
Association of Canada. A diverse program of symposia,
special sessions, and short courses will encourage discussion
of vital topics across the Earth Sciences. Field trips will
explore a cross section of Manitoba geology, and social
events will reect the life and hospitality of the Prairies.
gacmacwinnipeg2013.ca
GAC-MAC | AGC-AMC Winnipeg 2013, Dept. of Geological Sciences
University of Manitoba, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2; (204) 474-9371; g[email protected]ba.ca
Soyez des nôtres à Winnipeg pour la Réunion annuelle
de lAssociation géologique du Canada et de lAssociation
minéralogique du Canada. Un programme diversié de
symposiums, sessions spécialisées et cours intensifs qui
favorisera la discussion de sujets essentiels aux sciences de
la Terre. Les excursions de terrain permettront dexplorer
une coupe transversale de la géologie du Manitoba, avec des
activités récréatives dignes de l’hospitalité des Prairies.
Nancy-lynne Hughes: Pirate Island - Paint Lake